The Missionary Review of the World — January 1931

IDEAL

PROVISION A LIFE Have you a wife, a husband, a friend, an employee who is dependent on you INCOME and who is not versed in business methods? FOR YOU Have you wondered how to provide Give generously to Foreign for this person in case he survives you? Missions. Your gift will Does this question trouble you espe- return you cially when you think of financial panics and hard times? 4%% to 9% PER YEAR You can provide a guaranteed income for the rest of your life for life for yourself and another through the ANNUITY PLAN and at the same under the Annuity Gift Plan, thus relieving you time help extend the Kingdom. of worry caused by changing values of ordinary investments. For further information write: A reserve fund of over $1,500,000 W, J. ELLIOTT, Treasurer, Board of guarantees the prompt payment of annuities to you. Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Protect yourself against loss through St., Philadelphia, Pa., or unwise investments and at the same time help send the gospel to all the MORRIS W. EHNES, Treasurer, Board world. of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New For full information WTire York, N. Y. ERNEST F. HALL. Secretary, b Dept. of Annuities THE BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. 156 FIFTH A VENUE ' " NEW YORK 79he James H. Snowden PRESBYTERIRN Established Editor BRNNER 1814 AReligious JournaloflOday Editorials, Constructive and helpful. The Radio Pulpit, a sermon by Dr. Hugh Tho':;p. The World Today, a picture of the more impor- son Kerr of the Shadyside Presbyterian Chur~, tant events in the secular world. The Quiet Hour, by Dr. Robert MacGowan, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania: . ,.

Pittsburgh. Contributions, by some of the most eminent writers in the Presbyterian Church, on themes of Sonday School Lessons, by Dr. George W. current interest and importance. Brown, New York. Church News, from all parts of the Church. Christian Endeavor Topic, by Dr. Kinley Mc- Millan, Pittsburgh. t:hieago and Vicinity, a news Department Departments, for the Home, Children and Young People.

Suhscription rat.., $2.50 annnally; Ministers, $2.00 Published Weekly on Thorsday. Sample Copy Sent <HI Request THESE TWO INFORMATIVE MAGAZINES: (14 ~q~) The Presbyterian Banner (52 weekly issues) . . $2.50} Boih for $4.00 The Missionary Review of the World (12 monthly issues) $2.50 SAVE $1.00 ADDRESS YOUR ORDERS TO EITHER OFFICE, THE PRESBYTERIAN BANNER THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 2007 Commonwealth Bldg., Pittsburgh, Pa. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE VORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MlSSIONARY PERSONALS REVIEW OF THE WORLD (Concluded from second cover.) DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor REV. RICHARD E. SHIELDS, minister of the Community Church at Mountain CONTENTS-January, 1931 Lakes, N. J" has succeeded Mr. Har- greaves as Executive Secretary of the Page Community Church Workers, with head- FRONTISPIECE, HOME MISSION MAP quarters at 77 West Washington Street, Chicago. Mr. Shields is a graduate of THE OUTLOOK ON THE NEW YEAR the Moravian College at Bethlehem, Pa., · ……………….. ROBERT E. SPEER 5 and the Moravian Theological Seminary.

MEE'l'ING THE WORLD'S GREATEST .. .. * NEED… . …….. JOHN R. MOTT 10 COMMISSIONER YAMAMURO, head of the WHAT ME'l'HODS PRODUCE RESULTS Salvation Army in Japan, has received high recognition for his work among the · ….•……………… ROBERT LAWS 17 poor and outcast. The Emperor has raised him to court rank and decorated BUILDING A NEW KOREA ……..•.•• him with the Order of the Sacred Treas- ure; the Minister of Justice has pre- ••••••••••••••••• DELAVAN L. PIERSON 23 sented him with a gold cup and certificate of merit. In the old days he was thrown WHA'l' THE CHURCH OFFERS MEN .. 34 into prison for blocking the traffic in empty streets. Mr. Yamamuro is a w~.~ .~?~~?~~. ~?~~~ J~~SSl?~~owio~;, 35 powerful evangelist and has done much to help girls out of evil life. :::AN RELIGION STOP WAR? …..•. , .. ……….. ….. .. HENRY A. ATKINSON 37 * .. ..

CHRISTIAN STbESMEN MEET AT A. P. FITT, who is a son-in-law of D. WASHINGTON-Home Missions Con- L. Moody and has been associated with the Record of Christian Work for the gress ……………………….. . 41 past 11 years, has been elected editor of TOPICS OF THE TIMES 49 .. . . that publication.

The Outlook for 1931 KING PRAJA DHIPOK of Siam, with Queen Rambai Barni, is to visit America The Uplook lor 1931 this year. According to a recent report from Bangkok, Siam, they are to visit Dr. Arthur J. Brown the United States incognito. The king is coming for eye treatment as he has been Ten Months At the Front suffering from cataracts.

WOMAN'S HOllIE AND FOREIGN BUL- LETIN …..•… EDITED BY FLORENCE G. TYLER AND FLORE~CE E. QUINI~AN 53 METHODS FOR WORKERS ……….. . OBITUARY · . . . . . . . . EDITED BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON 59 REV. GEORGE ALEXANDER, D.D., former president of the Board of Foreign Mis- WORLD·WIDE OUTLOOK …………. 65 sions of the Presbyterian Church. U. S. BOOKS WORTH READING ………… 77 A., and pastor of the First Presbyterian church, New York, died Decembel; 12th TEIUIS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In club. of at 87 years of age. Dr. Alexander had five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single eopies, been for 60 years in the Christian min- istry, was president of the Board of 25 cent.. Published monthly. Copyrighted, Trustees of McKenzie College, Brazil and 1931, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM- active in many other educational and PANY, INC. All rights reserved. philanthropic institutions.

'['IIE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING *** ~OMPANY, INC. DR. KARL H, KUMM, prominent in ROHERT E. SPBllCR, PrfuJ1.doot opening up the Sudan to missionary oc- cupation, recently passed away at Pa- Yn,I.IA:M 1. CnAMBERLAlN, Vice-President cific Beach, Calif., at the age of 56. Hav- DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary ing already completed his university VALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer training, Kumm began exploring the depths of North Central Africa at the FubIlcation Ollice. 3d & Reily St., Harrisburg, age of twenty-five, and was the first white man to pass the great divide be- Pa. 2~c a copy. $2.~0 a year, tween the Congo and the Nile. Later he founded a Board for Medical Education ~;ditorl,,1 and Busine•• Ollice, 1116 Fifth Avenue. "and Research in Africa, and also the New York City Sudan United Mission, embodying twen- " ty-two different denominations. Entered 8S second·closs matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. A Golden Opportunity!

One book that you read this year should be the Life Story of Sir Wilfred Grenfell FortyYears on the Labrador By ERNEST H. HAYES THIS is a deeply interesting and ro- mantic story concerning the life and work of Sir Wilfred Grenfell, that famous doctor-missionary of the Labrador. Much has been written previously but this story of fascinating adventure gives the leading facts and events in this remarkable life, in chronological order.

It shows the development of the work and describes the Doctor's gallant service for Jesus Christ for forty years.

Would You Like to Read This Book?

ACCEPT THIS UNUSUAL OFFER A One Year's Subscription to the Review, $$12..2550}Both for $2.75 Forty Years on the Labrador, •• $3.75 SAVE $1.00 You may advance your own subscription to the REVIEW for one year and receive the book—both for this price, or .

Give a year's subscription to a friend and we will send you FORTY YEARS ON THE LABRADOR.

DO NOT DELAY! SEND YOUR ORDER TODAY FILL OUT COUPON BELOW AND RETURN MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, I56 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

Gentlemen: Enclosed $2.75, for which send Missionary Review of the Wodd Forty Years on the Labrador Name·………..———–.——-..———-…..———-…. Name …. Address …………———…….–..—-……..–….–…………..—- Address Please mention THE :M]SSIO~ARY REVIEW OF THE 'VORLD in writing to .advertisers.

A copy of the wall map used at the recent Home Missions Congress

Washington, D. C. A large four-color poster is being prepared by the Home Missions Council. Copies may be obtained through denominational Home Mission boards. This map, by Mr. K. R. Southard, is worthy of study as it pictures incidents in the advance of Christianity and civilization in North America.

LIV, No.1 January

THE MISSIONARY (IreWO.&,-~ THE OUTLOOK ON THE NEW YEAR BY ROBERT E. SPEER, D.D., New York Author of US ome Lit-"ing Issues.,'-' Etc.

n;S WE begin this new year, Gospel, and even the same moral 1931, we seem to be further issues which were alive in the conaway than ever from the tacts of the early Church with hu- simplicity of the times when our man nature and with society. And Lord was here and the Christian the political issues are taking on Church began. Palestine was a an equally close resemblance. One small land, no bigger than some reads a great, carefully document- American counties. Life moved ed study like Cadoux's "The Early slowly and at leisure. "And Jesus Church and the World" and real- walked in Galilee." That was the izes at once how many kinships speed to which human life was there are between that situation geared. We think of Paul's evan- and our own-in the relation of gelism and his wide itineration but Christianity to war, to inequality, he was no hurrier. He stayed for to ideals of marriage and the home, three years in Ephesus alone. We to the State.

travel to and from an evening It seems probable that we have meeting, a longer journey than ahead of us today a repetition of from Nazareth to Jerusalem, and the struggle which the early return. Those days of Christian- Church had to wage for religious ity's beginning seem very different liberty ana freedom of worship, and far away. education and diffusion. In Russia, And yet there are respects in Turkey and China what we had which our situation and problems come to regard as fundamental hu- today are taking on more and more man rights have been either in- the character of the conditions and vaded or denied and elsewhere issues which confronted the early there are tendencies which bid fair Church. We are facing many of to confront us in the West with the same apologetic questions-as the same issues. There are doc- to the being of God, the nature of trines of the State and of State His government of the world, the control of education and there are person of Christ, the meaning and academic theories of the nature of destiny of life, the foundations of liberty and of the rights of religion right, the relationship of Chris- which may raise for the Church in tianity and the non-Christian re- the near future the same problems ligions, the essential content of the which it faced at the beginning.

5

The Keithahn Case mining the political attitudes of an independent indigenous Church? The problems which are arising What policy should missions pracdo not spring wholly from so-called tice with regard to receiving govnon-Christian governments, as the ernment financial grants which are Keithahn case in Southern India made dependent upon political atshows. Mr. Keithahn was an Amer- titudes or activities? All these are ican Congregatio.nal mIssIOnary vital questions, independent of the who sympathized with the Nation- merits of a particular situation or alist Movement. There would seem the sympathies of missionaries in to be slight evidence that his sym- the present conflict in India. pathy found any excessive or illegitimate expression. At any rate And the issues are not confined there were many Englishmen in to one district in the Madras Pres- India whose support of the Nation- idency. The Government of Bomalist Movement went far beyond bay has issued the following order: his. But the Collector of the Madura District ordered him to leave Government desires to impress on India and required the Mission to the governing bodies of all recognised which he, belonged to dissociate institutions which are in receipt of itself' from him. When the Mis- grants under the grant-in-aid code that sion did this, the Collector went they are responsible for seeing that no further and demanded of it a unan- member of their staff or establishment imous declaration which seemed to is permitted to take part in political many to go beyond the principle agitation directed against the authorof neutrality and abstention in po- ity of Government or to incite opinions litical affairs to which the Mission tending to excite feelings of disloyalty was pledged. Beyond this, the Col- or disaffection whether inside or outlector required that the Mission side the institution under their conshould also compel the Indian trol. They also require that the manpreachers and teachers to array agers themselves should not allow their themselves against the nationalist views on current political questions to agitation and in support of Gov- affect their educational administration. ernment policy, and advised the If these conditions are not observed or Mission that otherwise the grants- if evidence is forthcoming that the in-aid, which it had been receiving students have been inspired with feelfrom the Government for its ings of disloyalty or di,saffection by schools, would be withdrawn. their teachers or that the standard of discipline or the educational efficiency It is obvious that many impor- of the institution have been impaired, tant issues are involved in this in- the grants-in-aid are liable to be recident. Is it competent for a duced or withdrawn. District Collector to exercise authority such as this or should it And this has been carried furbelong to the Provincial officials ther by the British Resident in the at least or be referable to the Gov- Native State of Kolhapur who has ernment of India? What is rightly requested members of the Mission involved for American missions in "to instruct preachers and teach- India in the principle of political ers, when preaching, not to bring neutrality and noninterventio.n? in or make use of the names of What influence is a foreign mission India's poEtical leaders." warranted in exercising in deter- These are not simple and easy questions. They cannot be resolved by the foolish advice of a weIl-

THE OUTLOOK ON THE NEW YEAR

known religious paper that mis- Indian Dominion should not profess sions must identify themselves the Christian faith. But we think with nationalist revolution, or with India may and -should ask that the the contrary advice that they are Coronation oath should contain a solbound actively to support every emn undertaking on the part of the existing government. Sovereign to be the Protector of the ancient religious faiths of this coun- Difficulties Faced by Missionary try. The present principle of religious neutrality must be replaced by a prin- Enterprise ciple of active and appreciative pro- tection. The most important conse- There is no gain in belittling the quence of the change will be that new difficulties which the mission- organized religious proselytism, havary enterprise is facing. One set ing for its purpose the seduction of of these difficulties springs from His Majesty's subjects from their anfalse ideas of nationalism. Presi- cestral faiths, will be barred, as the dent Wilson had no conception of King being the Protector of all rethe dynamite contained in the prin- ligions, cannot let one of them wage ciple of the self-determination of war against another. people. That principle is like the principle of self-expression. All And another set of difficulties depends upon what the "self" is has arisen from a false educational that is to express or determine it- philosophy taught the East in our self-whether or not it is a rea- Western schools. Its effect is seen sonable and righteous self. And in China and Russia in the attempt also much depends on what "na- to keep religious teaching away tionalism" means. In China these from the young. The Chinese Minlast few years some of the most ister of Education, trained in terrible anti-nationalistic, nation- America, is prohibiting all relially-suicidal ideas have paraded gious instruction and worship in under the name of "nationalism." primary and junior schools and it And now in India, in the interest is discouraged, though as yet alof nationalism, good men are advo- lowed as an optional study, in cating ideas which wiII immobilize higher schools. The Government society and freeze mental and mor- regulation reads: al progress. Mr. Gandhi is arguing against all changes of religious A private school founded by a rerelationships, denouncing all "con- ligious body is not permitted to give version," and Mr. Natarajan is religion as a required subject, nor is pleading for political protection in religious propaganda permitted in the behalf of religious immobility. In class instruction. If there are any rean editorial in the Indian Social ligious exercise, students shall not be Reformer of March 29, 1930, he compelled or enticed to participate. wrote: No religious exercises shall be allowed in primary schools.

The conception of Sovereignty in a To the protest of the Chinese monarchy is not a wholly secular one, churches the Minister of Educ!land there must be something in the tioD replied: conditions attaching to it to indicate a spiritual contact between the Sov- -If you propose to experiment in ereign and the subject. It is against education, basing your experiment on the immemorial tradition of India to projects related to science and social impose a disability on any religion. conditions, this is something which We cannot ask that the King of the the Government unquestionably ap-

proves and permits. Religion, how- of the current year, by making at least ever, is .one type of abstract intangible the usual provision for theological imagination, and is outside the cate- schools and Bible training institutes, gory of educational theories and there and by urging all missionaries, whose is therefore no reason for the Govern- activities in other directions are hinment to permit religion in schools for dered, to devote themselves to enthuthe purpose of experimentation. siastic evangelism with their Chinese associates. China will indeed face a problem a few years hence with a gen- The medical work is as needy and eration educated without religion as successful as ever, yet the number and without the morals and dy- of doctors and nurses is less by more namic and sanctions which only religion can supply. than 20 % than five years ago. This Facing Opportunities work is so highly appreciated by the Chinese for its tangible benefits, and But the missionary enterprise goes so hand-in-hand with direct evanfaces opportunities as well as dif- gelism that there should be no diminuficulties. The political opposition tion of the American Church's efforts which is met in many lands to the to man and maintain this beautiful instrumentalities and agencies ministry to body and soul. which missions have used, such as schools, hospitals, philanthropies, Never has there been greater need has not affected the openness of than now for high-grade Christian litattitude of the people. At this very erature in Chinese. Never a larger time the missionary schools and welcome accorded to it. The Bible and colleges in China are more crowd- Tract Societies are selling more books ed than ever. And even where and tracts than ever before, and the there has been political restriction new dignity acquired by the vernacuin these matters there has been lar as a literary medium, affords an none as yet with regard to direct unparalleled opportunity for Chinese evangelism. A statement recently writers and foreign translators. issued by the Presbyterian Board refers to this: In many lands old resistance has dissolved. Meshed, for example, is No evidence has come to hand that the most sacred city of Persia. any restraint has been placed by the Here are the shrines of Imam Reza Chinese Government upon the preach- and the mosque of Ganhar Shad. ing of the Gospel in churches, chapels, And behind the shrine there was markets or homes; but on the con- in 1922, a great cemetery. From trary, the almost universal report is all over the Shiah Mohammedan of an unparalleled receptiveness to the world, people had come to lay their Gospel and its messengers .on the part bones in this sacred place, and any of the Chinese people, and even among desecration of their graves would students of certain government schools. have led to riot and slaughter. In view of the fact that our evangel- One walked about with the utmost reverence and care. And now what istic mi,ssionaries are fewer by 15 % has happened? One of the mission- aries writes: than in 1925, the Board would cooperate to the fullest degree possible with You asked about the graveyard back the Chinese Church's present great of the shrine in Meshed and the dis- Evangelistic Movement by calling and posal made of the bodies. Bones excaappointing to this work China's full vated were ruthlessly thrown into carts usual share of the accepted candidates and wagons and hauled outside the city and dumped into pits where they were covered. Scarcely more respect was

shown for bones of animals. Mrs.– Silently it is finding its way into told me that she walked through the the stream of Japanese culture, cemetery while excavations were going Protestantism more apparently, on and that she saw the skeletoIl8 of Roman Catholicism not so evidentsix persons in as many shallow graves ly but solidly. All are reforming built one over the other. A dentist, society. Whether we openly con- I believe, asked for a skull and the fess Christianity or object to it, official replied that he could furnish still the New Testament is making two hundred if he desired. Had such its way into the innermost corners a desecration of these graves of de- of families, if not as a religion, vout Moslems, whose bodies had been then as a moral power. I have brought hundred.s arid even thousands evidence of this everywhere I travof miles for burial "under the shadow el in the country." of Imam Reza," been attempted some years ago it would have ended in a And what is true of Japan is most serIous riot. That there should now be no more than murmurs of op- true of the world. The ideals and position .shows that Persia is changing principles of Jesus are pervading inwardly as well as outwardly. the world. They are not dominant. And their steady extension is not This is a parable easily read. unchallenged. There are deadly Nat in Persia only are old stag- forces in opposition. Alas, the nancies and sterilities dying, and spread of the ideals and principles new forces seeping in. At the is not enough! There is need of other end of Asia the same things the deeper work·which only Christ are happening. A recent visitor to can do when He is recognized as Japan reports an interview with Saviour and Lord. The world Dr. Nitobe, for many years J apa- needs not the moderatist acceptnese representative on the Secre- ance of ideas only, but the moral tariat of the League of Nations. and spiritual deliverance and re- With regard to the influences now creation of the Cross and Resurmoulding the moral ideals of rection of Christ. It needs not the Japan, he said; "The chiefest of ethics of the Gospel only but new these influences is Christianity. life in and by the Son of God.

What of the night, 0 Watchman? What of the night, 0 Watchman? Turn to the East thine eyes, Rises to Thee our cry; And say is there any token Prophet divine of Nazareth, Of the dawning in the skies? Make to our hearts reply: Or do the shadows linger, Over the earth's wild warfare Thy lips, are they sad and dumb, Comes not a time more fair, With never a word of gladness Swords into ploughshares beaten, That the tarrying morn is come? Peace throned everywhere?

Then answered the patient Watchman "Wait," said the Heavenly Watchman, From the mountain's lonely height, "Let not thy spirit quail, To the waiting souls in the valley, Strife shall not be eternal, "I can see the breaking light; Harmony shall prevail; There's a glow on the far horizon Battle clouds all shall scatter, That is growing more wide and clear, Hatred shall be outcast, And soon shall the sun be flinging Love's ever broadening glory His splendors both far and near." Break on the world at last!" -Selected.

THE WORLD'S GREATEST NEED*

BY JOHN R. MOTT, LL.D., New York Ohait"ma,n 01 the InternationaZ Mis8ionar1J OouncH W HEN Jesus Christ said, of Christ. Sometimes He enters in "The Son of Man came not the most unexpected ways. That to be ministered unto, but to is what we have a right to expect minister, and to give his life a from a superhuman Christ.

ransom for many," He led us not Enlarged Opportunities only up into the presence of the world's greatest mystery, but like- I have been moving among na- wise into that of the world's great- tions for over forty years, on jourest reality. It is proved by every neys around the world again and test in -individual life; in social again, and on nearly all the battlelife and in international relations. fields of Christianity and I believe When He said, "I am come that that the present is a time of unthey might have life and that they doubtedly rising spiritual tide. It might have it more abundantly," is a time of the rising tide of opdid He not afford us a program portunity. and a platform and a message There have been times when in which makes possible meeting the certain parts of the world the deepest longings of the human donrs have been as wide open as they are now, but never has there heart and the deepest needs of the been a time when on every conhuman race? tinent and in every part of each continent the doors have been so When He said, in language that wide ajar for the penetrating inwould seem subject to no two in- fluence of Christ and His message, terpretations, "Ye shall be wit- as they are today. You and I are nesses unto me both in Jerusalem, living in a most wonderful moment and in all Judea, and in Samaria, in the unfolding plans of the Kingand unto the uttermost part of the earth," with matchless lucidity dom. summoning us into larger evangel- I include the Mohammedan world ism-how can it be that we miss in this statement. One of the conthe way? As we look round us and realize ferences I have been attending was how few, comparatively, are com- held in Turkey. I can best describe the situation when I say that the ing under the spell of our Lord, best experienced missionaries and and how few are yielding to this native Christians of Turkey conexpansive purpose, for the obvious sider the real opportunity has just reason that it is not being brought arrived. to bear, do we not hear the summons? May it never fall on deaf I am aware of the fact that cer- tain methods employed in other ears! fields cannot be freely employed in The whole world is open. It would be difficult to mention any Turkey. In schools and colleges door that we can honestly say is they cannot do today what they closed to the penetrating influence did and would like to do, but that does not close the doors. They can *Extracts from an address delivered at live Christ. Those who have an Northfield, Massachusetts, last summer.

10 opportunity to teach are at liberty tianity. Nothing has moved me to do work of a Christian charac- more than the discovery that peoter outside of the school room. ple are looking for something from Christianity which they have not The more intensive method has been finding in their own faith or brought the most multiplying re- lack of faith. sults. Weare going to see wonders as a result of intensive work in I am a constant reader of Mo- Turkey. hammedan, Jewish and other non- Christian magazines in English, It is a time of the rising tide of and keep informed as to the utteropportunity. I have made a spe- ances of leaders of thought and cialty of unoccupied fields and I action and I am more impressed by have yet to be convinced there is what is being said by non-Chrisany field where, if we advance we tian and nonreligious people than will not find the doors open before by many things said by Christians. we reach the place. God has more than one method of getting at un- Rising Tide of Inquiry occupied fields-not only geographical areas, but groups of people, The present is a time of rising areas of life, and human relation- tide spiritually, mostly of interest ships. We- are living in a time manifested by inquiry. when we can say that the doors are not closed to the penetrating All over the world people are deinfluence of the living Christ. bating, calling into question all standards and checking up all This is a time of the rising tide sanctions that have held people for. of expectation. It is a struggle eenturies. We have more opporeach one of us knows to keep vivid tunities for sharing peoples doubts the spiritual realities. As we grow as well as their hopes. How much older we may be more sensitive to better this is than the old indifthe leadings of the Spirit and lis- ference and apathy I met in my tening to the still small voice. earlier jourm>v" in fields like Latin America, Asia. Africa, not to speak I have been vividly aware in my of America! How people can relast journeys of a movement among gard with indifference this present the classes of every backward race, oay, how we can be contented with every oppressed people, every de- the plans we now have, is more pressed stratum of society-a ~;han I can see. more equal outreaching. It is sometimes vaguely expressed, but Visit the bookshops in all lands! it is a groping after something There is a flood of printed matter, higher, freer, better. Our loving, and a disproportionately large inheavenly Father is brooding over crease of literature dealing with His children just as an earthly religion-I might say, literature father is filled with a burning de- of reality. If you have doubts, sire to evoke in his children aspira- make your own tests by getting tions for something better and book lists and talking with world higher. The most discerning Chris- travelers! Enter into intimate contian leaders an over the world be. versation with those engaged in lieve that we are on the threshold the work of evangelism who travel of something that will far tran- over goodly areas! Form your own scend anything we have had behind impressions! They have told me us in the world mission of Chris- that they know of no time like

these present days in point of in- our Lord, that elemental faith quiry, with people willing to pay which nothing can daunt.

great prices, which means an un- Another illustration may be the mistakable desire to find truth. mass movement in India. Out of This has its promising implica- possibly 320 millions in India over tions. We ought to be thanking nine-tenths live in 700,000 villages.

God that we are permitted to live Over 50 million people in the ag- in days like these. gregate are among the most neg- Criticism and Objection lected people of the human race. You can't think it a reality! The This is also a time of the rising age-long enemies of man are work- tide of criticism and objection. ing in those villages-ignorance, I look upon that as not without poverty, disease, strife, and sin.

its tremendous advantages, advan- The occupations of these outcasts tages we may turn from stum- from the Hindu point of view is blingblocks i n to stepping-stones. most defiling. They are not per- Remember the words of St. Paul: mitted to use a main street. They "For a great door and effectual is are not permitted to go to the vil- opened unto me, and there are lage schools. They are not permit- many adversaries." Christianity ted to draw water at the village seeks out the impossible to make well; and it is only in a few scores possible its wonderful works. I of villages that they are permitted distrust whether I am in the right to go to the temple. Well are they • place if I am not in the place of called the untouchables. Gandhi things impossible. When every- did not originate that name: his thing looks easy I make up my religion originated it.

mind the omnipotent Clirist will The first time I went to India, not manifest Himself there. It nearly forty years ago, in only two takes impossible situations to re- districts was there anything being veal the meaning of Christ, the ne- done for the outcasts. Most mis- cessity and adequacy of Christ. sionaries were regarding with sus- Rising Tide of Faith picion the mass movement. Now, of two million Protestant members, This is a time of rising spiritual over 73% are products of the move- tide throughout the world in faith. ment among depressed classes. In My wife and I went through the the villages that have been most ex- jungle on Sumatra, and we pulled posed to this movement of the Spir- aside the tropical vines from a it of God, a movement that means monument that commemorates the uplift, improvement, I have found lives of the first two missionaries the economic and social lot so trans- who went there and were eaten by formed that you could see it. Vil- cannibals. As we went through lages were also transformed moral- that valley we saw evidences of ly.

Christianity that, if we had not The most marvelous result of seen others, would compel us to be- this work is that many of the caste lieve that Christ not only does, but people have become Christians as a 18. All over that island where can- result of the object lesson of the nibals had had the right of way, transformed life of the outcasts.

in crowded churches I found faith Bishop Whitehead told me that he in the wonder-working power of had just come back from India

MEETING THE WORLD'S GREATEST NEED

where he had visited a Wesleyan numbers, and he proposed to mission where they had 3,000 caste double that in five years. converts, and had about 3,000 more preparing for baptism. This'seems I could think of nothing in the almost incredible. There is a rising program of Christ, or the comtide of faith among these depressed mands of Christ, or the resources people-blind, hopeless, in despair, of Christ, or the example of Christ abandoned by others-and now which would negative that prothere is this rising tide of faith posal, and nothing in the welfare of among the caste people. the Chinese church that would not make it highly desirable that they There are 3,000 baptisms in In- lend themselves to that undertakdia every week. There would be ing. 30,000 every week if we had sufficient numbers of wise guides and In everyone of OUr conferences teachers. Great restraint is being in China, not by a majority but by exercised by the most trustworthy unanimous vote, the leading mismissionaries. We have made mis- sionaries and trusted leaders of the takes, due to lack of vision at the Chinese churches voted to put home base. The people are stand- themselves behind this prophet. ing before our open doors and we When the National Council meethave to say, "Stay back! It is not ing of officials was held, after days safe for you to come unless we have of debate they committed themenough teachers." selves to support his five-year pro- gram, which was as follows: Advance in China 1. The cultivation among Christians When I was in China there met of a deeper knowledge of Christ, of a me in Canton a delegation, among more intimate fellowship with Him, them Cheng Ching Yi whom I knew and a more gracious experience of Him first as a schoolboy in Peking. He in all phases of life. is a retiring man, though a great leader, executive head of the Na- 2. The carrying out of evangelistic tional Christian Council and mod- work m the hope that the number of erator of this new Church of Christ Christians at least be doubled. in China which includes one-third of the Chineses Protestant Chris- 3. The endeavor on the part. of all tians.' He came to me and said: "I cooperating in the five-year movement have had a vision, and I want time to improve the religious education of to share it with you. I want to the Church through the use of the pulknow whether the best way to meet pit, Sunday school and other societies. this chaos in China would be a summons to a Christian advance." 4. Definite steps to overcome iIIiter- This vision came after days and a..y among church members. nights of prayer. 5. Sustained efforts to make the Dr. Cheng wanted to start a cam- family to a large extent the unit of paign to double the number of Christian endeavor, so that the Chris- Protestant church members in tian family method would increase the China in the next five years an in- membership of the church; also every crease of four hundred thirty-five possible effort to Christianize family thousand. It took over a hundred life. years to build up a church of such 6. That far more serious thought and care be given on the part of the church t'O the pr'Oblems 'Of th'Ose who are not Christians, but are coming un- der Christian influence as in Christian schools.

7. A clearly increased emphasis on

Christian standards, so that the church dustry, among the students, and should become far more self-dependent among groups of fishermen. There than at the present time, and that is nothing more fascinating than Christians generally should be helped his actual experiences with the difto a clearer understanding of the serv- ferent groups. ice which is theirs because they are Christians. Mr. Kagawa was converted un- der the influence of a missionary. 8. Earnest efforts to extend to When a small boy he went to a others the benefits of the Christian re- Christian school and college in ligion through personal evangelism Kobe, and decided to enter Chrisand through such other methods as tian work. Realizing his need he may be found desirable in the hope .came to this country and studied that within five years the number of at Princeton. Then he went back Christians may be doubled. into the slums, where he has been living ever since. He rises at 4 It takes faith to advance in the o'clock every morning, and nothing midst of civil war and battle and cheats him out of an hour with God. chaos. I wonder if we would be His eyesight is failing, and he says preparing plans like this in Amer- he is able to do more thinking as a ica, if we were in those conditions? result of not reading so much now. He has written many books; one of The Program in Japan them has run through 300 editions. He preaches on an average of three In Japan the Japanese Christian times a day, and gives a lot of time leader Toyohiko Kagawa told me he to other work. He has three social had a heavy burden which he want- settlements, one leper colony, one ed me to help him bear. He had research bureau. When asked to been studying about the Protestant take a position by the mayor of church of France, which, though Tokyo he refused, but said, "I will small, has already become a nation- give you as much time as I can wide force in its ideals, its spirit, spare in an honorary capacity." its principles, its personality, its This was accepted. He was first program. He said: regarded with suspicion, but now he has the confidence of the whole "My burden is, after much city. Parliament has appropriated thought and prayer, that if we ten million dollars toward carrying could have a million Protestant out one of his plans involving six Christians in Japan we might permeate this nation of sixty-eight cities. millions." He wanted to call the campaign "How many Protestant Chris- "The Million Souls Movement," but tians have you now?" I asked they decided to call it "The King- dom of God Movement." The aim "Two hundred forty thousand." is in three years to increase from He had shared his burden, with one-quarter million to one million the heads of his denomination. Christians. The plan embraces:- Some had responded, but others were skeptical. As a result he had 1. Organization of a network of spent last year in trying out new prayer; early morning prayer meetmethods in order to meet criti- ings in every church and city to pray cisms, as a result he had had 15,- for a revival of faith; prayer with a 000 converts less fifteen in his new spirit in the 1800 churches in work. He had tried his methods among the farmers, in the centers of in-

Japan for a revival of faith; monthly me to do to spread the Christward united prayer meetings of all churches movement in India, I will do. When in eveyy city; an annual conference for special prayer and preparation for Christ saw the multitudes He was the above purpose. In other words, a moved with compassion, and then conference for prayer, and nothing He began to send out His disciples. else. Second, we must think not only 2. Personal evangelism on the needs of men, but we must 3. Evangelism through literature be in thought upon God Himself. 4. Educational evangelism This current humanistic discussion 5. Evangelism through service is stimUlating more thought on God 6. Rural evangelization than I have ever known. We must 7. Evangelization vf fishing folk desire more that He may be mani- 8. Evangelization in mining camps fested, that we may witness fresh 9. Evangelization of the labor demonstrations of His power, the classes desire to share what He has done 10. The training of real evangelists. for us with others. Better workers alone will not suffice. Five thousand preachers should be Other things will be realized, trained at once. when we have this desire: First: A larger comprehension Spirit of Evangelism of the field where we are placed, A precursor of every great spir- the people and their background, itual advance has been an outbreak- their antecedents, mentality, and ing of unselfish and triumphant de- interests; a larger comprehension sire. Evangelistic methods change, of their battlefields and soul strug- but the spirit is the same, because gles and unanswered questions, a Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, larger comprehension of the forces that oppose us, and a larger comtoday, and forever. Evangelism is prehension of the favoring condimore a spirit than a method. Christ tions there are. is not shut up to any method or medium. We want things old and Second: We must have larger new, but there is something in- plans. Our plans are pitifully in- congruous in a static church. The adequate in contrast with the repower of Christ, the fountain head, sources of our Lord. I have found is always flowing. That is the vital- it is a vastly easier thing to see a ity we ought to have, new experi- large thing achieved than a small thing. The reason is that it takes ences breaking out all the while. an impossible thing to draw out The methods may change but the the imagination, which is the least u~ed faculty we have. Christ put spirit is the same. How can this larger desire be a tremendous strain on our im- agination. When He taught the generated? Bishop Gore sums up Golden Rule He forced us to get the lack in two phrases: We do not our imagination into play, and think, and we do not pray. That when He taught the commandment generalization will unlock any of love He put a strain upon our problem anywhere.

One way to develop this desire is by meditation, thinking on the imagination. needs of men, women and children The advantage of an impossible now living. As a result of my medi- program is that it calls out all our tation one night in one of the In- hidden powers, and another advandian villages, anything God permits tage is that it takes a large plan

to arrest the attention and partici- hour costs $5,000, plus the cost of pation of men and women of large all the artists engaged. We have affairs. The reason is that they hardly begun to adjust ourselves are not giving their time to little to the possibility of such means plans, and we have to show them available for arresting attention, a plan that convinces them that it for making impressions, for creatis worth while. ing an atmosphere. . ImpGssible situations also drive us to God, draw us to God, deepen 6. There is the' matter of reour acquaintance with Him, make treats. I am glad to say that is possible the finding of His condi- spreading. Even more depends on tions, paying the price. Christ what we do before we evangelize taught us this lesson in the Garden and what we do after than what of Gethsemane. we do when we evangelize. If I had to live my life over again I But mostly there are two great would spend vastly more in what implications. One is that such precedes evangelistic work and in work is going to be costly: and if what follows than what takes place what we are doing is not costly we in between. It is here that we are must make up our mind we have not His meaning. The second im- weak. plication is that we are to count My last word is that we must the cost and be ready to pay it. have a greater accession of power. We must have a larger message. We must experience this on a Christ is the same yesterday, to- larger scale for this work of evanday, and forever, but we have a gelism. Let us yield ourselves to larger comprehension of Christ the gracious, loving, omnipotent, life-giving power of the Spirit that than we had. greater works may take place and We must have a larger and truer be of such convincing power that they will prove the much needed strategy. We are at a time when reality and wonder-working power we have to take all fronts and deal of God and the reality of our with the world as a unity. There faith! must be a larger adaptation of means to ends. If you ask for Jesus Christ summons us today methods I would mention some of to come out of the zone of com- promise and apathy and passivity these: into the aggressive activity of sac- 1. Larger recognition of times rificial love. Think how absorbed people are today in every sphere and seasons, for instance, Christ- of interest-in politics, in pleasure, mas and Easter. in money making, in the search for fame and power. Under these con- 2. Explanation of much that is ditions how can we arrest the atgoing on in certain groups, com- tention of these preoccupied men and women so that they will hear munities and fields. the summons of Christ. Let Him 3. Religious education. Weare speak the word: "I if I be lifted up. : …. will draw all men unto just on the edges of the greatest me." That Great Magnet will work the world has ever known in break people out of their setting religious education. and lift them up to God.

4. Another means is social evan- gelism. 5. Also newspaper evangelism. In the National Broadcasting Company studio broadcasting an

METHODS PRODUCE

Notes From the Experience of Fifty-two Years in Africa BY THE REV. ROBERT LAWS, D.D., LL.D., of Livingstonia T HE apostolic method, Saint wrote. For this special work God, Paul tells us, was to "preach (as in all special work He has to Christ crucified." As exam- do) prepared His special agent.

pIes of this preaching, we have the Born and brought up in a univer- sermons of Peter after Pentecost, sity city, in the strictest school of and of Paul to both Jews and Gen- Jewish Pharasaic thought, yet tiles in large assemblies and also to sharing in the culture surround- individuals, such as the Philippian ing him, and acquainted with the jailer. In every case the burden literature of his time, he later of their message was the same: prosecuted his studies under the the remission of sins through Jesus famous teachers of Jerusalem, and the Saviour, and faith in Him as so became thoroughly versed in the the means of appropriating this doctrines, prejudices and errors, salvation for' the individua1. which he was to overthrow ·when Since so much importance at- the new truth revealed to him taches to their methods, it is changed his life and made him the worthwhile to take account of the clear exponent of the way of sal~ character and training of these vation through Christ.

apostolic teachers. Peter and nine Following the history of the others of the eleven apostles were Church since then, we see that hardy fishermen of Galilee. Their when this simple message was ad- literary education had been that of hered to and the obedience to the the ordinary Jewish boy; of high- will of God implied in this faith er education they had acquired was exhibited, the Church was none. But for three years they strong and did the will of God by had been in the school of Christ, spreading the Gospel in new lands living with Him, learning from and among many peoples. On the Him, and, like many a pupil since other hand, when this simple mes- then, imbibing knowledge and sage was overlaid by outward truth the real significance of which forms, ceremonies and ritual, and they only understood later – in these externals came to take the their case after they had received place of the essential realities the Holy Spirit at Pentecost. 'which the apostles proclaimed, This teaching and the experience then the strength of the Church of life gave them a wider vision waned and the dark ages settled with a new intellectual grip and on the Christian world and con- outlook. The gospels and the tinued till the reawakening of the epistles prove this, and we read old truths supplied the strength of them with surprise at the intellec- the Reformation with the glorious tual grasp and literary ability they results that followed.

display. Turning to Paul, we find The Editor has asked me in him the greatest teacher not whether my fifty-two years of only of the world today, but of the work in Central Africa confirms intervening centuries since he the above methods, or whether, as 2 17

some hold, "work for world peace, hills, one party would go and at- ,social and industrial betterment, tack, rob and even kill some of the and intellectual and physical de- people at the lake shore who were velopment can replace these with the subjects of the other sept, thus better results." getting their revenge.

The first step towards answer- The old men among the Ngoni ing this question is to state what were, as a rule, desirous of living I found to be the facts of life as at peace with their neighbors, but concerned the people with whom I the restless youths who had heard have had to deal. of the exploits of their fathers in Warfare Fifty Years Ago their young days were keen to show their prowess and urged that In 1875, the slave trade was war raids should be undertaken in rampant in Nyasaland and inter- the dry season, after their harvests tribal war was such a recognized had been safely gathered. There condition, that as a protection, were no newspapers in the country there lay between each tribe and by means of which the wishes of its neighbor a "no man's land," those who had not access to or which took two or three days to shared in the councils of the para- cross' on fo'ot. In the case of a mount chief could make their war raid this gave a good chance wishes known to him. These of news of the impending attack sought to attain this object by reaching the other tribe and ena- means of their evening village bling its members to take meas- dance and song.

ures for the safety of themselves An example may be given. In and their dependents. the cool of the evening, and espe- The Ngoni tribe on the hills west cially on dry, moonlight nights, of Lake Nyasa were an offshoot the people of the village gathered from the war-like Zulus of South in the cattle kraal to dance and Africa. They had crossed the sing, the younger boys in particu- Zambesi as war raiders and incor- lar being carefully instructed what porated the youths of the tribes to do. At a distance it seemed as they conquered, training them as if a drum accompanied and timed warriors and teaching them their the dance, but in fact drums were methods of warfare. . Under des- not used, but instead a rythmic potic chiefs they became very thump of the foot on the ground powerful and the terror of their by every dancer produced the imi- neighbors. Septs of the Ngoni con- tative sound. The song consisted sidered parts of subject tribes liv- of a varying, extemporary recita- ing on the lake shore as their tive of a few notes and words by special property and from these a leader, followed by a chorus in they levied annually a tribute of which all joined. In the case re- a certain number of boys and girls ferred to, the chorus was: "The who had to be delivered to their cattle at the north end (of Lake conquerors on the hills; the boys Nyasa) are feeding on bananas, to be trained to fight, the girls to Mombera!" (Mombera was the be the slave wives of their captors. name of their chief.) The song When a quarrel arose between two pointed out to him that the cattle of these septs, instead of fighting at Karonga, at the north end of it out between themselves on the Lake Nyasa, were feeding on ba-

WHAT METHODS PRODUCE RESULTS

nanas which the Ngoni counted a fear of their lives. This was found delicacy they could not grow well in their religious beliefs and super- in their colder climate, and so they stition. The people believed in a thought it would be a good thing supreme being or creator concern- to organize a cattle raid on the ing whom their notions were very Konde living there and they took hazy, and whose goodwill had to this means of asking the chief to be sought. They believed in im- sanction their doing so. His con- mortality and that the spirits of sent obtained, a war party would their forefathers still took an in- be summoned together, but the terest, often a malign one, in the poiI).t of attack was carefully con- cealed. A journey of fifty to one hundred miles had to be under- taken and the necessary food car- ried with them.

Sometimes these raids were suc- cessful, but often severe fighting took place and by no means did all the attackers return home even alter what they counted a success- ful raid; Prisoners as well as cattle and other booty were carried off.

In raids on tribes nearer at hand, the actual killed and wounded usually proved the smallest part of the damage done. The gardens of the people were destroyed, vil- lages were burned, and the people were often afraid to remain in their villages and spent the nights in the bush. Food was very scarce and the people living in a half- starved condition soon had their vitality lowered, and scratches or bruises on their legs developed into large septic ulcers often perma- nently crippling the sufferers.

Women and children especially suf- AN AFRICAN WITCH DOCTOR fered under these conditions, and when young children were exposed affairs of their children. In addito them for any length of time tion to these there were many their growth was stunted f or life. other spirits whom they believed This intertribal warfare was not were unfriendly to them and who confined to the Ngoni and their had to be propitiated by prayers neighbors, but was the chronic con- and sacrifices.

dition between other tribes as well, Witchcraft when not joined in a confederacy to meet a common foe. Closely bound up with these War fear was the lot of all but ideas was their profound faith in was by no means the most deadly witchcraft, which kept them in

terror and dominated their lives. constant mental and spiritual ter- Any accident or untoward event ror under which they lived, both might be referred to evil spirits, men and women became premabut was almost universally counted turely aged in appearance and the as caused by some wizard or witch. faces of the men were lined, wrin- Anyone could be held to be such; kled and furrowed by them and by some indeed gave themselves out the lusts and passions of heathento be so, thus gaining a notoriety ism. which caused them to be feared. But to the ordinary man an acci- Ask any individual if he were dent or illness had only one sure a sinner, he would stoutly maintain cause–some person had an en- the opposite and assert his impecmity against him and had be- cability in unmeasured terms. Ask witched him. The person accused him if he knew if there was any might deny the charge, but the evil done in his village, and he had only recognized way of proving no hesitation in declaring that he his innocence was for him to de- did and indeed all the inhabitants mand the test of the ordeal. The of his village except himself had old English ordeals by boiling been guilty of some evil. Get closer water and' a red hot iron were to the man's conscience and ask known and practised, but the most him if he had not some time gone common method was that of drink- out at night if not by day, and ing the powdered bark of a tree, done something he did not wish which is poisonous, mixed with the anyone to see him do or know he water. If the accused vomited the had done, and sooner or later the deadly draught he had swallowed, man would admit that he was not he was accounted innocent; if he 80 immaculate as he would fain be did not, then death was the result considered. There is just as much and his guilt was proven. It was comfort to the heathen in Africa not always easy to fix on the sup- as to the heathen in America or posed culprit, and the help of the England, in being one of a lot of witch doctor was called in to find sinners. He is so ready to admit him. After certain incantations, this that only the power of the and consulting his oracle of bones, Holy Spirit can wring from him tortoise shell, etc., he would fasten the cry: "God be merciful to me on some one, usually a person un- the sinner." der general suspicion, or against whom a grudge existed, and this What does all this prove? Simindividual was compelled to drink ply the great fact of sin and the the ordeal to prove his innocence. sinner. The only check on these proceedings was that if the person accused Next, I have never met a man vomited, he might turn on his ac- who was not ready to admit that cuser and demand compensation sin deserved to be punished and or that he also should drink the should be punished. When a man ordeal. reaches the stage of admitting that he is a sinner and that he de- Recognizing Sin serves to be punished for his sin, he begins to see also the necessity No wonder that with these un- for a Saviour and asks the quescertainties of life, frequent priva- tion how salvation is to be found. tions arising from them, and the In answer to his inquiry as to how he can obtain salvation, heathen-

ism points to sacrifice. He brings apathy of hopeless despair which his offering of flour and beer, but has no anchor within the veil. soon realizes that this is not enough. Fowls are more valuable To persons in such a state, soand are next offered. cial or industrial betterment, how- e v e r advantageous outwardly, Still his conscience is not re- gives no help. World peace, though lieved, and sheep and goats are helpful to the body, brings no then resorted to by the sinner, but peace to the mind. Education may the burden is not taken away and help to dispel superstition but it oxen become a more costly sacri- cannot remove the load of sin. fice, only to find that the blood of This, only Jesus the Saviour can FUTURE CHRIS'l'IAN LEADERS IN TRAINING IN LIVINGSTONIA the ox avails as little. Yet it is take away, and He is ready to do the man's best in ordinary life. In it for all who believe in Him. This a crisis of life, as when a company is the glorious message the misin a canoe during a storm are like sionary has to proclaim and it is to be drowned or a tribal calamity the only infallible one the world is impending, a human victim is has ever heard. offered as the greatest sacrifice they can bring to appease the ma- When this great change has lign spirits seeking their ruin. taken place in the heart of a man, When this has proved ineffectual, and he is regenerated, then and the batHed soul knows not where to then only is he ready and fit to turn, if it still seeks relief and move towards social and intellecpeace. To most, the result is the tual benefit. I state this not as an opinion but as a scientific fact of

experience. Since its beginning in approximately correct for a min- 1875, education, industry, medi- ute or two, but soon, in disgust, I cine and other things have had gave up the futile task and learned their place in the work of the Liv- that without a mainspring in ingstonia Mission, with the result, working order even the famous that, though some responded to watch of Greenwich-the most these influences and reached a costly watch in the world-would higher standard while in the serv- be useless and all the precautions ice of Europeans, and even when to preserve the same temperature separated from these and amid and the same barometrical prestheir old heathen surroundings SUre could not make the hands of some retained a kindly respect for that watch agree with the God- given timekeeping spheres of the the civilization to which they had universe. been introduced, still it was only The parable is true. When a those on whom the spiritual man trusts in Christ as his Saviour change had taken place, who re- and Lord, he becomes a new creatained the advancement made and ture. Sin, the middle wall of parsought to propagate it to others. tition between him and God, is While fully convinced and having broken down, and instead of fear, seen it proved by experience, that the love of God floods his heart and Christianity alone can change the illumines his life. Then it is that individual and a peopie, and hav- all schemes of social betterment, ing seen this change in thousands, intellectual and industrial develop- I gladly acknowledge the assist- ment and world peace, have a ance, good government, legitimate chance of success and stable encommerce, industry and unbroken durance because they are dependpeace can give to the advancement ent for such on the love of man for of the Kin~dom of Christ. But his brother man-to olwedience to none of them, nor all of them to- the second commandment which gether, can ever take the place of only becomes effectual after and in Christ Himself, or the salvation from sin and the new spiritual life the measure by which the first which He offers. commandment is accepted and obeyed. For the highest Authority Once, when a boy, I received a has said: "Thou shalt love the present of a superior toy watch Lord thy God with all thy heart with moveable hands. The first day I made many adjustments of and with all thy soul and with all these hands to the face of the sol- thy mind. This is the first and emn-ticking grandfather's clock great commandment; and the secwhich had been timekeeper for ond is like unto it, thou shalt love three generations. My watch was thy neighbor as thyself."

"What we need is not to have Pentecost rationalized, but realized."

"Nothing short of Pervasion of Power could have made a Fellowship of the Spirit out of that bewildered, cringing company of disciples."

"When we talk of 'perpetuating Pentecost,' we are thinking not of high-pressure moments, but of high-powered motives."

"Too many of us are looking for a punier Pentecost at a moment when we stand sorely in need of a greater."-John M. Versteeg.

A TYPICAL UNIMPROVED KOREAN

BUILDING A NEW KOREA Glimpses of Progress and Forces at Work BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON T HE "Hermit Nation" has 500,000 Japanese have settled in passed into history, and a Korea in the last twenty-five years New Korea is being built out and Chinese coolie labor is tempoof the old. Even the familiar names rarily imported. The patronage of have been changed in maps and on foreign tourists and the benefits of signboards. Korea has become foreign commerce are eagerly Chosen; Pyengyang is now Heijo; sought. Syen Chun is Sen Sen; and Seoul, A party of eighteen American the capital, is Keijo. Generally editors and their wives preceded these are Japanese translations of us in China and Korea. They were Korean characters. As the Her- well-known journalists connected mit days passed with the advent of with influential periodicals. Durforeigners and the coming of ing their five days in Korea, as Christian missionaries, so now guests of the Japanese Tourist Buwith the advent of Japanese sover- reau, they visited the beautiful eignty the old life and institutions Diamond Mountains and the capiare gradually disappearing. Rail- tal city, Keijo. Naturally, their roads and motor roads are opening hosts made sure that they would the interior; steamship lines and see and hear the things that would airplanes are bringing in foreign make the most favorable imprestravelers and commerce; telephone sion on them and on their readers and telegraph are making commu- at hOIlie. Banquets and speeches nication quick and easy. Over and visits to palaces and shrines 23

gave them glimpses of the ex- upon as one of the most fruitful ternals of Korean scenery and and promising fields-in many re- development – fro m a Japanese spects the work being. comparable viewpoint. But life on railways, in to missions in Apostolic days. But hotels and at pleasure resorts, in while there is much to encourage, shops and temples, cannot be ex- there are also in Korea today, as pected to make one understand in Palestine and Asia Minor in the conditions in Korea. first century, many difficulties to In interviews and speeches, these be overcome. One need not look editors reported "Peaceful con- far beneath the surface to discover tentment and calm; prosperous them. But these are days (J,f build- farmers and wonderful progress in ing a new Korea out of the old; agricultural development; happy difficulties and conflicts may be ex- men, women and children in the pected; they are not causes for villages and on the city streets." discouragement but are a challenge These were, perhaps, natural con- to faith and more earnest en- clusions from seeing the hard deavor.

working, picturesque farmers, in In Pyengyang, I was invited to their wide-brimmed hats, at work a Korean banquet to meet a com- in the paddy' fields. The men arid pany of Korean gentlemen. I com- women in white starched clothing promised on a "tea" as offering a and old gentlemen in transparent better opportunity for informal horsehair hat s covering "top conference and fellowship. Twelve knots," are pictUresque and pleas- men of education and standing, all ing sights. But we must look be- deeply interested in the highest neath the surface if we would un- welfare of their country and peo~ derstand Korea or any land. Here pIe, made the two hours fruitful we find unrest and a dread D,f the and delightful. We were seated, future that are destroying the shoeless and cross-legged, on the "peaceful contentment" and that matted floor, around a long table threaten Korean farmers with about a foot high, in an attractive ruin. Korean home. By way of introduc- While in Korea, it was our priv- tion, I asked each one to indicate ilege to talk with Japanese and his occupation and special inter- Koreans, missionaries and business ests. Dr. Samuel Moffat, a mis- men, journalists and pastors, men sionary who has spent forty years and women, and to read news- in Korea, interpreted and asked papers and official reports. By what their reply to the question these means we gleaned some truth would have been twenty years ago.

as to the real conditions, the diffi- They laughed and said, "We would culties and the forces concerned in all have replied that we were gen- the building of a new Chosen out tlemen of leisure." In those days, of the old Korea. this was considered more in keep- After some months spent in ing Iwith dignity. Now they an- Moslem lands, in India, Burma and swered frankly. The host was a China, all with their unrest and landed proprietor, the father of vexing problems, it was refreshing one of the best surgeons in Chosen.

to visit a land which is not claimed Another, was himself a leading to be "the most difficult field in physician with modern education Asia." Korea has long been looked and a good practice. There was

BUILDING A NEW KOREA

Kim Moksa, the famous evangelist, with the political outlook and know now almost blind but still traveling not what the future offers. The hundreds of miles in Korea and older and wiser Koreans see no Manchuria, preaching the Gospel. hope for independence but are dis- There was Pyun Moksa, pastor of contented with present conditions. the large, self-supporting Central When any disturbance occurs, the Presbyterian church in Pyeng- Japanese police tirst arrest Korean yang-a church with over 2,000 suspects and then make inquiries. members and the mother of eight- Last year, when some Japanese een other churches. Other men students made objectionable represent included two successful marks to Korean girls, the Korean dry goods merchants, a dealer in students resented it and a tight sea products, a paper merchant followed in which Japanese used and a dealer in gold. Many of knives. The police arrested the , ,j KOREAN CHlIISTIAN BUSINESS MEN WHOM THE EDI'l' OR MET IN PYENGYANG Kim Moksa stands at the right of the center and Dr. Samuel Moffett at the right, second row these men had suffered severely Koreans only, put them in jail and for their faith and all had been sought by harsh means to extort tested and had proved their loyalty confessions. Some students, under torture, acknowledged faults which to Christ. later they denied. It was difficult "What," I asked, "are some of to discover the truth.

the difficulties that hinder the The present Governor-General, progress of the Korean Church to- Baron Saito, is highly respected day?" All took part freely in the by the Koreans who believe that discussions. The gist of their re- he is endeavoring to establish plies is as follows: peace and justice; but the police are hated as suspicious, harsh and First, there are the political dil- unfair. Their occasional mistreatjiculties. The patriotic youth are ment of Koreans keeps the people restless under the rule of a foreign government. They are dissatisfied

in a state of unrest and fear. despised as traitors. The Japanese Some months ago, when Kim Moksa schools and textbooks are used to was asked by the Christian En- "Japanize" Korea and school chil- deavorers to address a large meet- dren are forced to pay homage to ing on temperance, he made an im- the Emperor's picture and even passioned plea for total abstinence. Christians are compelled to wor- "Strong drink," he said, "is the ship at Shinto shrines.

cause of many evils in Korea- Many distasteful features of poverty, loss of property, sin and Japanese rule are necessary and degeneracy. If you would be true some are beneficial to Korea; but patriots and true men, leave strong the situation creates unrest and drink alone!" discontent. The Japanese are con- "Stop! Stop!" cried the Jap- querors by force of arms, but they anese police, who are always have not yet learned how to be watching f'o'r sedition in such an "more than conquerors" by win- audience. These remarks of the ning the confidence and friendship speaker were considered dangerous of the ~oreans. One result of these because the Japanese own the conditions is that the attention of breweries and distilleries. the people is drawn from worth- "Why should I stop?" cried Pas- while religious and spiritual mat- tor Kim. "What I have said is only ters. Some have the mistaken idea the truth." that patriotism demands their "Well, be careful," replied the more earnest devotion to temporal police. and material things even th()ugh The audience needed no strong- this is to their own loss and a det~ er endorsement of the speaker's riment to the Church.

words than the opposition of the A second obstacle to Christian police. The Koreans cried out and progress in Korea is economic.

beat their breasts, many broke From an Occidental standpoint, the their clay pipes and those who had Koreans have always been poor, bottles of strong drink emptied the but not paupers. They have had c'Ontents on the ground. They to work hard for a meagre sub- vowed to become total abstainers sistence, but their life has been and to use money formerly spent simple and their wants few. Mud for drink to buy cattle and farm walls with a thatched roof for a implements. Thus, indirectly, the home, rice and beans for food, and political feeling helped the cause a few yards of cloth for clothing, of temperance. have in the past sustained life.

Koreans complain that the J ap- Today, however, the standards of anese have not only taken their living have become more compli- country, but that they are endeav- cated and their expenses have in- oring to rob them of their lan- creased, without a corresponding guage and their literature; they increase in income. The material have substituted Japanese names progress of Korea, with enlarged for Korean to designate their cities commerce and manufactUre, re- and have introduced foreign coin- forestations and large irrigation age; they have brought in foreign schemes, has impr'oved the country soldiers and police and have made without directly benefiting Ko- subordinate hireling police of im- reans. In some instances the re- poverished Koreans. These are verse is true,

BUILDING A NEW KOREA

Take the great Japanese irriga- for their secular business. Physical tion projects. The average Korean needs are so insistant that spirit- farmer owns and cultivates but a ual things suffer neglect.

few tsubo (6 feet square) of land. A third difficulty is related to All his efforts have been required education. For the past forty to raise enough rice for his im- years, Christians in Chosen have mediate necessities. Now the Jap- stressed elementary education and anese propose to tax the farmers bef(we the coming of the Japanese whose land is irrigated to pay for most of the schools, especially in the irrigation projects in ten years. country districts, were in their And they must use the irrigation ditches whether they wish to or not. This taxation, the Koreans declare, will absorb all the profits from their farms and they will be Q·bliged to sell or mortgage them.

It is a confiscatory project. Jap- anese bankers and the Japanese Development Company are ready to loan money to Japanese but not to Koreans, except at excessive in- terest. Thus, the Koreans declare, two-thirds of the farm lands will be in the hands of the Japanese in a few years. If the payments eould be extended over a period of thirty years the farms might be saved- and the farmers also.

The Koreans also find it difficult to compete with Japanese in busi- ness for they have no modern methods or experience in foreign trade.

This e con 0 m i c situation is threatening the churches. The A BURDEN BEARER IN KOREA Christians have been taught to be thrifty and to give generously. hands. The Japanese have sought Most of their churches are self- to control the educational system supporting. Now parents find it and to secularize it. Mission difficult to educate their children, schools were required to make at- and church members to support tendance at religious exercises vol- their pastors. F'or some years untary and to take the Bible out of Christians have devoted much time the curriculum. Some missions to Bible study and Christian work, yielded to this demand, but the giving many days a year to per- Presbyterians declined to carryon sonal evangelism of their non- school work if the new regulations Christian neighbors. Now eco- were enforced. The Japanese nomic pressure makes this more wisely agreed not to press the let- difficult. There is also an increased ter of the law and most of the temptation to use the Lord's Day schools continue to teach the Bible

as before. Some are recognized by increased and an anti-Christian the government, but pupils in un- spirit is fostered.

recognized schools suffer handi- Forces for Building caps in preparing for go,vernment positions. All this directly affects the One of the chief complaints is growth and the health of the Chris- that Japanese schools discriminate tian Church, which at one time against Koreans-especially Chris- gave promise of being the dom- tians or any who have been con- inant influence in Korea. Truly nected wit h the Independence this is not the most difficult field Movement. While the Japanese in Asia, but there are still many have temporized in the matter of obstinate obstacles to be overcome religious education in missi{)n in the name and power of Christ.

schools, they are known to look These obstacles offer a challenge to with disfavor on Christian educa- the Christian Church for Korea is tion. Christian students from mis- a field of great opportunity and of sion schools find it difficult to gain rich promise. The people are un- admission to Japanese universities usually susceptable to the teach- and technical schools. Parents are ings and the Spirit of Christ and therefore tempted to send their the forces that are with us are children to government institu- stronger than those that are tions where they receive no Chris- against us.

tian instruction and may even be 1. To spend a Sunday in a city u n d e r anti-Christian influences. like Pyengyang is an inspiration.

There is danger that this may les- It was our privilege to make a sen the high respect which Ko- round of visits to many of the reans today hold for the Church Church and Sunday-school serv- and other Christian institutions. ices in this "Christian Capital" of A fourth difficulty is found in Korea. We could not even catch a the present general social and re- glimpse of all the services, for ligious situation. Intemperance, there are over twenty Presbyterian the social evil and other sins have churches alone, besides man y always been present in Korea-as strong Methodist congregations.

elsewhere–but they were growing At the West Gate church, it was less and less respectable under very impressive to see an audience Christian influence. Unfortunately, of five hundred men and women in with the advent of the Japanese, their white, yellow, pink or purple these evils have increased. More garments, looking like a field of intoxicants have I:leen imported lilies, daffodils, roses and hya- and licensed prostitute quarters cinths. All had removed their have been established in several shoes and were seated cross-legged cities. Added temptations have on the clean grass matting. The been put in the way of the youth women were on one side and the and many are not strong enough men on the other. Children and to resist. Imposing Shinto shrines young people meet at a separate have been established, like that on hour. No more reverent and at- the mountain overlooking Seoul; tentive audience could be found in ancestral worship is linked with any land. With bowed heads, they emperor worship; atheistic and joined in prayer; with open Bibles communistic literature has greatly they followed the Scripture read-

BUILDING A NEW KOREA

ing or exposition; with one accord prompted. New pupils from nonthey joined heartily in the songs Christian homes are placed in a of praise. separate class until they have at- tended four successive Sundays In the room below was gathered, and can be cle&ned and classified. at the same time, a junior audi- The earnest, reverent, Church-wide ence. The Presbyterian churches Bible work is one of the secrets of hold their preaching services in the strength and growth of Christhe afternoon, some of the congre- tianity in Korea. Among a popugations being so large as to neces- lation of 19,000,000, there are over sitate adults and young people 2,000 Presbyterian churches alone, besides almost as many Methodist meeting at different hours. In the mornings, the Presby- PART OF A SUNDAY MORNING AUDIENCE IN 'l'HE CENTRAL PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, PYENGYANG, KOREA terian churches hold their large and independent congregations. schools for Bible study in three The total number of Protestant sections. Men, women and young church members is over 300,000, people take their turns in filling with as many more adherents. the large churches and in caring for the home and small children. 2. Another sign of strength and The sight of these large Sunday- secret of growth of the Korean schools diligently engaged in Bible Church is the way in which Chrisstudy set an example to churches tians witness to their unbelieving in America. Many of the girls neighbors. Believers have been and women carried placid little taught that it is the duty and black-haired, olive-skinned babies privilege of every Christian to be strapped on tlieir backs, Korean a witness; one of the requirements fashion. These infants practically for Church membership is that never cried; they slept or nod- the candidate shall have already ded, smiled or nursed as nature sought to lead some unbeliever to Christ. Many new congregations

have been formed in towns and vil- tians. In Pyengyang and other lages never visited by an ordained cities and towns the shops of pastor, evangelist or missionary. Christians can be distinguished Some of the regular means used from those of non-Christians by to s pre a d the Gospel and to the fact that they are closed on strengthen the Church are: evan- Sunday and the shutters are up.

gelistic itineration and revival Non – attendance at church is a campaigns; Bible classes and in- cause for discipline, and if con- stitutes held for from two to ten tinued without good reason leads weeks in various churches; Chris- to suspension. In the present cam- tian work in schools, colleges and paign, some of those so disciplined hospitals; and special Bible courses have been restored to the church in higher Bible schools, theological and have expressed their joy in seminaries and medical schools. their return to the fold.

A special church-wide evangel- 3. Another source of strength to istic campaign is now in progress the Church in Korea is the fact throughout Korea. that pastors consider their congre- The objectives are: gations not merely their field for 1. To doubl,e church attendance. CUltivation, but their force for 2. To double church membership. service. Requirements for church 3. To increase the number of in- offices include not only a blameless quirers. life, but evidence that the candi- 4. To increase attendance at Sun- date rules well his own household; day-schools. that he knows the catechism and 5. To promote Bible classes and rules of church government; can Bible institutes. read Korean and Chinese and is able and ready to pray and preach 6. To promote family worship in acceptably. If the wife of a church the homes. officer becomes involved in a scan- dal or if one of his children mar- 7. The church-wide observance of ries an unbeliever, that is sufficient the Lord's Day. cause for his resignation. He 8. Every church member a witness for Christ.

9. Every Christian a Bible student.

10. To promote Christian steward- should be able to exert a stronger ship in the use of time, talents and influence in his o,wn household if money. he is worthy to rule lin the Church For the evangelistic meetings, of God. It would be interesting to cards were distributed to church apply these tests to church officers members. These are good for ad- in America!

mission only when the member is In the building of a new Korea accompanied by a non-Christian. out of the old there are many This insures an audience at least forces at work. Chiefly, they are 50 per cent unevangelized and en- two-as has been intimated-the lists Christians as personal work- Japanese government and the ers. Already many churches re- Christian Church. These should port a gain in all objectives and not be antagonistic but supplemen- some have already doubled or tary. The Japanese are develop- tripled their membership. ing the material resources, pro- Sunday observance and regular moting sanitation, he a I t hand church attendance are both strong- education. They are responsible ly stressed among Korean Chris- for peace and security, for justice

BUILDING A NEW KOREA

and laws, and for international re- of the Word of God. The Bible lations. In most of these directions must be studied and understood they are showing commendable and its teachings followed if a efficiency. Where they fall short Church is to live and grow. Ko- seems to be in their lack of sym- rean Christians accept it literally.

pathy and understanding of the They fully believe that the Lord Koreans. Most officials tend to today, in answer to the prayer of treat them as inferiors and seek to faith, heals the sick. They still transform them into Japanese too cast out demons in the Name and hastily and harshly. They show a Power of Christ; they follow New lack of appreciation for Korean Testament standards more closely history and institutions and over- than mnst western Churches in the look the value of religious teaching observance of the Lord's Day, in -especially the blessings that have the examination of candidates for come through Christ and His Gos- baptism, in the selection of church pel. officers, and in the rules for church The other great factnr in the discipline.

building of the new Korea is the If these standards are not to be mis8iooory movement. This has lowered and are to be intelligent- meant the establishment of schools ly followed and understood, the and colleges, h 0 s pit a I sand church leaders must be carefully churches, the distribution of Bibles trained as teachers and overseers and Christian literature, work fnr of the flock. Today, few of the lepers and the farmers. The Agri- pastors are college graduates. They cultural Institute under Mr. Dex- are assisted by "helpers" who have ter N. Lutz, a Presbyterian mis- had Bible training and evangelistic sionary at Pyengyang, conducts an experience. There is great need experimental farm, carries on ex- for a better educated ministry and periments in soil improvement, for more of these Bible trained fertilizers and seeds, provides agri- "helpers." Ordained pastors are cultural courses for students, holds trained in the Presbyterian Sem- institutes for farmers, and trains inary in Pengyang and in the picked men to go out and conduct Methodist Seminary in Sea u I .

similar institutes in their own dis- Helpers, Bible women and church tricts. Since 80 per cent of the officers are trained in short-term population is engaged in tilling the institutes and in Bible schools.

soil, this work is of far-reaching In the winter of 1911, Dr. Ar- importance. Indirectly, it is vitally thur T. Pierson visited Korea and related to the growth of a strong, was deeply impressed with the self-supporting, independent, mis- apostolic character of the work sionary Church. and the opportunity before the Perhaps the most characteristic Church. Conferences with mis- feature of the Korean Christianity sinnaries led him to desire earnest- has been its devotion to the Bible ly to help strengthen the Bible and whole hearted acceptance of training among people that were its teachings as the divinely given eager for it. Soon after he returned rule of faith and life. In every to America, he was called Home, Mission field, power and perma- but his family and friends united nence in. Christian life have been to carry out his purpose by estab- in proportion to such acceptance lishing the Pierson Memorial Bible

School in Seoul, the capital. This several traveled on foot to various school is based on Jesus Christ as parts of the country to do evanthe Son of God and Saviour of gelistic work. men, and the Bible as the inspired Word of God. The School has now As we studied the needs of the been in operation for over fifteen Korean Church for more trained years. In it are cooperating the Bible leaders, and learned of the Nor the r n Presbyterians, the opportunities for preaching the Northern and Southern Methodists Gospel, saw the earnestness of the and the Canadian Presbyterians Koreans in Bible study and the (now, United Church of Canada). eagerness of these young men to The Principal of the School is the prepare for Christian service, we Rev. Wallace J. Anderson, a Pres- were deeply convinced of the imbyterian missionary, and at the portant place that such a Bible time of our visit there were forty- school can fill in the program of three students. Eleven were grad- Christ, as a "School of the Prophuated last year, of whom three ets" in Korea. were Methodists and eleven Presbyterians. They came from eight It is not the purpose of this of the thirteen provinces and all Bible school, or that at Taiku, to planned to enter Christian service. fill the place of a theological semi- Two are now in the Theological nary. This need is at present sup- Seminary in Pyengyang, and their plied in Seoul by the Methodists and in Pyengyang by the Presbyconsecration and ability are highly terians. It is more in line with commended by the faculty. some Bible institutes in America and is designed; We were greatly impressed with the earnestness and high purpose 1. To train unordained church of the pupils of this Bible School. workers. Many are of high calibre as men and as Christians. Some had trav- 2. To give special Bible instructiQn eled long distances on foot, one and practical experience to students hundred miles or more, to attend not ready to enter the seminary. the School. Tl1ey could not afford the price of even a third-class rail- 3. To conduct short term classes way ticket. Most of them were and institutes for men and women of living on a minimum allowance for the Seoul Station. food and clothing, with none of the comforts–much less the lux- 4. To provide classes for laymen in uries–enjoyed by seminary and church leadership. Bible institute students in America. Yet they were cheerful and 5. To offer night classes for Sununcomplaining and were happy to day"school teachers and others. walk several miles to save carfare that had been given them, in order 6. To give practical courses in perto put the money in a fund for sonal evangelistic work. summer evangelism. Practically all of the students spend a part of 7. To offer musical instruction for their time in evangelistic work, choruses and leaders of church music. Bible teaching and preaching in This is a large program which the SeOUl district. Last summer is not now covered by any school in Korea. To carry it out will re- quire increased support from America and from Korea. The Church on the field is having a hard struggle to maintain its standard of self-support and pov- erty makes it impossihle for stu-

BUILDING A NEW KOREA

dents to meet the full cost of tui- training schools will be a great loss tion and board. None of the Chris- to the Church. tian colleges, seminaries or Bible institutes even in America are self- "T h i r d, the sympathy and supporting-much less can we ex- prayers of the Christians in Amerpect th~s today in Korea. The need ica." is vital and the opportunity is great. If the challenge is accepted, To the question "How can Chris- American Christians who believe tians at home be of greatest help to Christians in Korea?" some pas- tors in Taiku replied: THE FACULTY AND STUDENTS OF PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL, SEOUL Mr. Anderson, principal; is seated next to the ('dltor in the secolld row and Mrs. Anderson to t11e Jeft of Mrs. Pierson in evangelical biblical training for 1. "By considering Koreans as the Koreans must accept it and truly brothers and sisters in Christ provide additional support. and by giving brotherly help in this time of need. To the question: "What is the greatest need in Korea today?" the . 2. "By 'sending more mission- Christian laymen in Pyengyang aries, filled with the love of Christ answered: and faith in the word of God, to help train our church leaders. "First, fair and impartial treatnwnt; an opportunity to' earn an 3. "By prayerful andsympahonest living and to live an honest thetic support of our efforts to life. build up the Church of Christ in Korea." "Second, Christian education. For this, Koreans need contimted Will you accept this challenge help. Any decrease in the number and help to carry out this proof Christian schools or in the sup- gram? It is a program for building port of Christian colleges and aNew Chrisitan Korea.

3

THE CHURCH OFFERS MEN*

A Message to the People of the United States from One Hundred American Clergymen T HE Church of Jesus Christ offers to men an authentic message concerning God which leads to the secret of all worth-while living. It recognizes the universal human hunger for God, and the possibility of communion with Him. It reveals God as a living, Personal Force. It offers a partnership with God. . . .

The Church offers acquaintanceship with the great men of the past. In the lives of prophets and heroes and in the life of Jesus Christ, the Church holds up the ideals by which character and achievement may be measured. In the call to help build the Kingdom of God on earth, the· Church presents the purpose which gives deeper meaning to everything men do. It releases through human lives the transforming power of God. It gives men a long view of life. . . .

The Church offers a fellowship with the great host of believers throughout the world. It gives an opportunity to work with other men fo,r the cultivation of the spiritual life and for increasing the stock of goodness in the world. It offers membership in an organization which thinks in terms of world relations. It is the oldest and most honorable institution in existence. . . .

The Church offers a comradeship of worshippers. While it urges private devotion, it brings men together so that they may receive the inspiration which comes from united worship; and to this end it provides a vast storehouse of aids so that men may "practice the presence of God." This comradeship is the greatest brotherhood in existence. . .

The Church offers to men the most inspiring task in the world. It gives them a view of life which lifts them out of themselves and relates them to vast purposes. It has a world-wide program of social adjustment, sanctioned and empowered by religion. It offers modern men a fighting chance in the great struggle to improve the conditions of life here on earth. It asks men to devote their best talents, their keenest wisdom, and their highest genius in helping tOo make this world what it ought to be. . . .

The Church offers comradeship with Jesus Christ in all the affairs of life. It gives men a clear understanding of the mind of Christ. It is through Him that we come to know God. The steady discipline of intimate friendship with Jesus Christ results in men becoming like Him.

The Church offers to men a solution of the problem of sin. It gives comfort and strength when trials come and sorrows weigh upon the heart, an enlargement of life's meaning, guidance in life's endeavors, and an assurance of life's outcome. It offers a message of courage and hope, the gift of wisdom in times of pe:r,;plexity, the assura nce of perfect peace, emancipation from ignorance through the truth which makes all men free, and the power of eternal life.

• From the HFact Book" of the Home lfissions CongreHS, Wnshington, D. C.

34

SUPPORT HOME MISSIONS*

BY THE REV. JAY S. STOWELL, Philadelphia, Pa.

CHANGES in social and indus- fortunate result is the building up trial realms, changes in pub- in the minds of church constitulic thinking, changes in the encies of a thoroughly misleading home missionary program itself, idea of what the home missionary and the startling fact of an annual program is, with a consequent decline in missionary receipts in tendency to defeat the program it- an era of unprecedented national self. The sympathy motive is a prosperity and actual increase in dangerous motive to rely upon.

giving along certain other lines, are !FEAR-Another motive which factors in a situation which makes has been used is fear. We have it well-nigh mandatory for us to stated deliberately that unless we examine the motives undergirding Christianize certain groups they the home missionary enterprise would paganize us. There has and to consider those conditions in been and still is considerable truth the churches which help or hinder in such a statement and the appeal home missionary support. is an effective one. For example, SYMPATHY-The appeal to sym- can organized society continue to pathy is one which quickly brings exist in our great cities and will a response and that appeal has life or property be safe if we conbeen used widely. Few things tinue to raise up generations of have done more to stir the heart youth to become gangmen and gun- and reach the pocketbooks of men with thoroughly antisocial atchurch members than photographic titudes when adequate church pro- or verbal pictures of mountaineer grams might have built entirely log cabins, Negro shacks and con- different conceptions into the lives gested city tenements. Human erf the same individuals? The fear nature responds quickly to such motive is probably an unfortunate presentations. There is reason to motive to use when it refers to par- believe, however, that the sym- ticular racial or national groups pathyappeal has nearly served its since it does a marked injustice to day in home missions. To be sure, the members of that group who there are still plenty of poor peo- are taking their place in the com- ple in America but the proportion munity as purposeful and useful is much smaller than in the past Christians, and it creates wI-o·ng and to continue this appeal tends attitudes even toward less worthy to break down the self-respect of members of such groups. How- the people who might be included ever, it is well for our supporting in such groups or to prejudice constituencies to face frankly and them against the Church itself frequently the possible results of since they come to feel that they living in communities or in a na- are being exploited foro publicity tion where the work now done by purposes rather than assisted from national home-missionary agencies Christian motives. An equally un- is neglected.

*' From the Report ()f n committee of the SELF-INTEREST – Missions have Nntinnul Home Missions Congress. sometimes been promoted on the 35

assurance that the Christian re- of religion into the life of the ligion promotes community and young people of the nation. Much national well-being; it tends to in- of the appeal of the Near East pro- crease a person's wants, to build gram, which kept the attention of up reliability of character, to pro- American people for years, grew mote interest in community enter- out, not merely of the fact of hu- prises, and in general to make life man hunger, but of the fact that easier and more prosperous. Just the people who were hungry were as it is an advantage for an indi- boys and girls. Surely there is no vidual to purchase a home in a more legitimate appeal and pos- community supplied with churches, sibly no more effective appeal for so it is an advantage to live in a the promotion of home-missionary nation where other communities interest than the things which the are supplied with churches. This home-missionary enterprise has motive is not the most compelling. done, is doing, and ought to do for CHRISTIAN DUTy-It is quite boys and girls.

clear that Christ had a program of SOCIAL AND INDIVIDUAL SALVA- expansion for His followers and TION-The main motive on which that He sent His disciples out to the home missionary enterprise carryon this work of expansion. must depend is the abounding con- He had some very decided ideas fidence that only in Jesus Christ about the outreach of His kingdom can the individual and society es- and issued urgent exhortations to cape sin and degradation and find His followers for carrying on His complete fulfillment of life. In work. To many loyal Christians other words, the home missionary the conviction that the missionary enterprise is based upon a pro- enterprise is a continuation of the found conviction of the worth- program launched by Jesus him- whileness of the Christian religion self is sufficient warrant for their in the life of the individual and the participation in it. nation and of the effectiveness of LOVE OF CHILDREN-One of the the Christian Church as the media- most effective appeals which the tor of Jesus Christ and His re- home-missionary enterprise has to- ligion to the lives of men.

day is the challenge of the boys and THE CHALLENGE-To those of girls of America. An amazing us who believe that Jesus Christ, amount of home missionary work the founder and exponent of Chris- is actually done with boys and girls tianity, is man's chief need, that and the volume of such work is fullness of life can be found only steadily increasing. Almost every in Him, and that personal morality home missionary enterprise has its and social righteousness must find Sunday school or its classes, its its basis in the- religion which He clubs, its week-day religious in- taught, there can be no more in- struction, its daily vacation church spiring task than that of going out school, and other related activities. to enlist the wealth of the nation Much of the money which goes into and the rising flood of young life home missionary churches is for in the challenging task of making equipment to serve boys and girls available to all the communities of and there is no reason why the America the Christian privileges missionary enterprise cannot cap- which some communities now en- italize this appeal for the building joy.

RELIGION STOP WAR?*

BY DR. HENRY A. ATKINSON Secretary of the World Oon!crence !or International Peace ThrQugh ReUyian T HE eleven great religious religions and religious groupings systems – Christian, Jewish, of mankind. A World Conference Moslem, Buddhist, Confucian- is to be held. The purpose as ist, Shintoist, Taoist, Hindu, Zoras- agreed upon at the conference of trian, Sikh, and Jain-are organiz- 1928 states: ing themselves for a joint endeavor Purposes of Conference to establish world peace and outlaw war. Quietly under way since Peace is one of the loftiest positive 1924, the effort will reach the full aims of united human endeavor. Spirestate of a world movement in itual in its very nature and implicit 1932 when these faiths, and many in the teachings of all religions, it of the minor religions, will convene was this aim which inspired the in a World Conference for Interna- Church Peace Union to set on foot the tional Peace through Religion. movement that has now taken form in a resolve to hold a World Conference Can the reliirions of the world of all religions. Of this Conference prevent war? They have been used the sole purpose will be to rouse and to direct the religious impulses of huto make war, and certainly no one manity against war in a constructive who knows history or keeps up world-wide effort to achieve peace. with current events can dispute the statement that to seek to pre- The World Conference designs neivent war is one of the noblest en- ther to set up a formal league of reterprises into which the religious ligions, nor to compare the relative leadership of the world can enter. values of faith, nor to espouse any It seems a wild dream to try to political, ecclesiastical, or theological or social system. Its specific objects bring together the religious lead- will be: ers for such a purpose; but when, 1. To state the highest teachings in September, 1928, there came to of each religion on peace and the Geneva from the ends of the earth causes of war.

some 200 delegates representing 2. To record the efforts of religious the eleven major religions of hu- bodies in furtherance of peace. manity and five or six of the smaller religious groups, thousands of 3. To devise means by which men people began to say, "Perhaps this of all religious faiths may work tothing can be done after all." A gether to remove existing obstacles to program of action was agreed upon peace; to stimulate international coand efforts set on foot to form a operation for peace and the triumph World Committee of a thousand of right; to secure international jus- tice, to increase goodwill, and thus to bring about in all the world a fuller persons drawn from the various realization of the brotherhood of men.

4. To seek opportunities for con- "The Conference referred to in this I1rticle certed action among the adherents of Is not a conference of religions or on religion. all religions against the spirit of vio- It will not jnvolve comparisons or imply lence and the things that make for equality. No religion w!11 be officially repre- strife_ sented or be reapoDsiblf!: for anything that is said or done. It is not a conference of or for Per-suaded that this high purpose religion at all, but a conference for protest will move devoted hearts and minds against war and the adl"ocacy of international peace by individual men and women of all re~ ligious faiths.-A. J. B.

87

everywhere, the preliminary gathering Wadia; in China, Dr. Hu Shih and at Geneva has app'Ointed a c'Ommittee Dr. Chen Huan Chang; in Japan, t'O prepare f'Or the W'Orld C'Onference, Prof. Tomoeda and Dr. Anesaki, S'O that w'Orld-wide coordination 'Of re- and hundreds of others equally ligi'Ous endeav'Or may help t'Owards the well known. All have agreed to take full establishment 'Of peace among a place on the Committee and are men. working for this great purpose.

Four International Commissions If you ask the average man this have been set up: one to make a question: "Can religion prevent study of the influences in the world war?" he will say, "No." He that make for war, the second to knows religions better by their opmake a complete survey of the position than by their constructive spiritual resources of mankind agreements. To him religion is with which these influences can be a fighting force–Catholic and met, the third to make a survey of Protestant, Jew and Arab, Hindu the efforts now being made by the and Moslem, Lutheran and Calvinvarious religious agencies and their ist, Methodist and Baptist. These adherents throughout the world to very names signify opposing further interracial and interna- forces. How can you bring the tional understanding and peace, broken fragments of a fighting and the fourth to formulate a pro- army into a well-ordered regimentgram by which the spiritual re- ed movement for peace? sources of mankind can be set in motion, coordinated, and directed Religion's Warlike Past to bear upon the causes of war. The historian will agree with the Leaders 'Of M'Ovement average man in saying that religion cannot prevent war. Wars in the Men eminent in the field of eco- past have been largely fought nomics, education, science, sociol- either for religion or by the aid of ogy, literature, art, and religion religion. From the earliest time have accepted places as members man built his altar over against the of these Commissions. When the altar of his neighbor. Religion alreports are completed they will be ways has been a divisive factor in published and distributed, and be- human affairs. It is well known come the basis of discussion when that the troubles in Ireland were the World Conference meets. aggravated by the religion of the people. The same is true in India The Conference calls for a joint where every person has some kind presidency of six, of whom five of religion and everything is conhave already been appointed-Dr. nected in some way with religion; S. Parkes Cadman of the United where every act of life must con- States, Dr. Albert Einstein of Ger- form to some religious ceremony, many, Dr. Rabindranath Tagore custom or prejudice. The 320,000,- of India, Baron Saketani of Japan, 000 people in India represent not and the Lord Bishop of Liverpool, so many individuals but various England. Among the Vice-Presi- communities determined by their dents are leaders widely known religious beliefs and affiliations. from all the nations and all religious faiths: in India, Mahatma By its very definition religion Gandhi, Dr. Ansari, Prof. Rad- binds man back to his God, but in hakrishna, Teja Singh, and Prof. its activities it seems to divide him

CAN RELIGION STOP WAR?

from his fellow men. The Father- commercial advantages. Behind hood of God is a doctrine much the forcible conversion to Chriseasier to accept as an article of tianity of the nations and the faith than the universal brother- sword of the conquerors, was the hood of man, if one is to judge by grim figure of the Emperor who, practical results. Religion has al- through his priests, baptised in ways identified itself with race and the name of the Father, Son, and national aspirations. Every war the Holy Ghost and took over new that was every fought has had the lands in the name of the Imperial active support of religion and Crown. The cross erected over the many wars may be considered newly built church matched the purely religious. This is what the flag of the conqueror proudly flyhistorian will tell you. ing over the newly built garrison.

Few Purely Religious Wars The clash between Jew and Arab in Palestine and the recent de- However, in spite of common ex- plorable riots and savage slaughter perience and historical evidence, I are not the result of religious conam sure that a deeper study of his- troversy or rivalry. There is no tory will convince anyone that quarrel between the Arab and the there have been few purely reli- Jewish citizen. Zionism is not ingious wars; that is, wars fought terested in maintaining the synasolely for religion and in the in- gogue over against the mosque; in terests of religion. The Moslem fact, many of the Zionist colonies armies went out ostensibly to con- have no synagogue. The Wailing vert the Christian world to the Wall is merely incidental. The Moslem faith, but behind that clash is between a conquering movement was the desire and the minority gradually becoming domidetermination to build up a great nant and a static majority that world empire. It was national ag- feels its helplessness in Palestine gression using religious enthusi- and its kinship to the larger quesasm. The Crusades, pictured as a tion involved in a pan-Arab state. religious enterprise, was the Holy The interests of Arabia, Egypt, War par excellence. Christian na- Syria, Transylvania, and Iraq are tions joined forces to rescue the being fought out in Palestine. Holy Sepulchre from the hands of the Saracens. But behind this re- Religion Affects All Human Life ligious motive was a deeper onethe greed of the West and the belief The religions of the world reprethat a pathway could be opened up sent the one interest most nearly between its capitals and the great universal that affects human life. centers of wealth in the Far East. There are many forms of worship and practice, for no tribe has ever It was this restless movement been found, even in the most rethat lay at the beginning of the mote parts of the world, without Renaissance and was behind the some religious faith. Religion is great explorers. It was this that one of the most powerful influences sent adventurers out to the ends of upon people and one of the most the earth, and it was this same far reaching, for it penetrates to spirit that discovered America- every action of the individual. Can religion utilized for trade and gov- these religions be organized into ernmental enterprises as well as an effective instrument to fight

against those things that make for peace. Either the eleven living remisunderstanding and discord and ligions can cooperate to put an end cooperate in developing a sense to war, or else war will put an end of spiritual oneness, a world-wide to modern governments and the friendship that will make effective religions that now dominate huevery plan and effort toward the manity will be cast aside as the establishment of a warless world? useless appendages of an outgrown The Paris Peace Pact has by de- past. cree outlawed war. It now remains to be outlawed in fact. Legal pro- Can Religion Stop War? hibitions never accomplish more than the people are willing that This question was recently adthey should accomplish. dressed to the editor. He replied: War will not be outlawed until Yes, if it is the right kind of religion the men and women of all nations and if its followers truly understand it see to it that it is outlawed. The and intelligently apply it. One of the god of war is too strongly en- most hopeful signs of the times is the trenched to be driven from his fort- growing conviction that war and Christ ress by harsh words, nor will the are utterly incompatible. Briand-Kellogg Pact and the other instruments of peace, by making But the answer to the question cannot faces at him, give him any uneasi- stop here. How can religion stop war? ness. Just as long as diplomacy What method shall it adopt? At this follows the old lines of intrigue point there is wide difference of opinion. and self-interest and depends upon We need to realize more adequately that force to make right its demands, the elimination of war is a by product. whether they be just or not, wars Something else must be secured first, will continue. Until there is a and then the desired result will logically new spirit born in the hearts of and naturally follow. That something people and the spirit of peace else is the spirit of human brotherhood, an international friendship which will itself felt in the official govern- dispel the fears and suspicions and mental circles, the nations will con- prejudices and misunderstandings and tinue to arm and by their display hatreds from which wars spring. of force provoke the wars which they will then be compelled to fight. It is the specific function of religion The creation of such a spirit is a to create this spirit. Laws and treaties, real religious task. Never once up the World Court and the League of Nato the present has an effort been tions are indispensable to give effect to made to bring together the re- it. Religious men and women in .their ligions of the world to mould them capacity as citizens should support these into a weapon against war itself. agencies. But the special field in which religion should operate is not the ante- Religion can abolish war. The chambers of politicians but the pulpit, religions of the world can make the the platform, the press, and the consigning of the Briand-Kellogg Pact ference round table. Nations whose peo- ples respect and trust one another will the most significant event that has settle their differences by peaceful means. ever transpired in the history of But there will be no end to wars until the law of love supersedes the law of mankind. the jungle. Treaties cannot create that If the religious instincts of hu- love. They can only register its dic- tates after religion has created it. manity can be mobilized for war, surely they can be organized for A. J. B.

A PRAYER Lord God, of might inconceivable, of glory incomprehensible, of mercy im- measurable, of benignity ineffable, do Thou, 0 Master, look down upon us in Thy tender love, and show forth towards us and those who pray with us, Thy rich mercies and compassions.-St. Chrysos- tom.

STATESMEN MEET

WASHINGTON An Editorial Review of the Recent Home Missions Congress of North America T HE magnitude, importance general Home Missions Congress, and problems of the Home gathering together representatives Missions' task has never been of the whole Protestant Church and set forth so fully and so forcefully studying the task in its entirety. as at the Home Missions Congress It was not a popular gathering to which met in Calvary Baptist reach the uninterested but was a church, Washington, D. C., during deliberative conference of workers the first five days of December. It to study the situation-its needs, was important in its numbers and its faults, its methods and its rerepresentation. The. eight hun- sponsibilities. Some day soon dred or more delegates represented there should be a more popular twenty-eight Protestant bodies and more widely representative that include in their membership gathering to present home mistwo thirds of the Protestant Chris- sions in a way to compel attention tians of the United States and and enlist more general coopera- Canada. . The officers were Dr. tion-as was done for foreign mis- Charles L. White, President; Mrs. sians by the Ecumenical Confer- Orrin R. Judd and Rev. Walter L. ence in New York in 1900. Lingle, Vice-Presidents; Dr. Wil- The Congress was important, liam R. King, Executive Secretary, and should be epoch-making, beand Rev. Herman N. Morse, Coun- cause of the care and completeness selor. Leading home missionaries that marked the preparation and and executives, active pastors, lay- free, frank and factual discussions. men and women constituted the The Data Book, prepared in admembership of the Conference. vance, is a masterpiece in the clear- The Congress was held and the ness with which it sets forth the plans were made under the auspi- main facts and features of the ces of the Home Missions Council, home mission task. The Congress the Council of Women for Home was divided daily into groups for Missions, and the Federal Council the careful discussion of the subof Churches of Christ in America. divisions of the work-(l) scope, The chief lack noticeable was in :ftnances, equipment and administhe absence of any number of rep- tration; (2) promotion objectives, resentatives of young people who methods and means; (3) comity should be interested and trained and cooperation – its principles, for the task before the Church. failures and progress; (4) person- The Congress was important be- nel and recruiting, with the enlistcause of its uniqueness and pur- ment and training of workers; pose. The foreign mission enter- (5) the city and new Americansprise has had numerous great and their special problems and the inclusive gatherings – Liverpool, solution; (6) the town and coun- London, New York, Edinburgh, try, with suburban and rural Jerusalem-but this was the first churches, Southern Mountaineers 41

and their needs; (7) the American Council, in the clarion call-uNo Indians, their present and future; community neglected, no mission- (8) the Jews in America and how ary work duplicated, no mission- to win them to Christ; (9) the ary funds wasted; all studying the West Indies-Porto Rico, Cuba, work of each, each working for the Haiti, Dominican Republic and the success of all; progress by reci- Virgin Islands; (10) the Negroes procity; spiritual conquest through in America and the problem of Christian cooperation."

race-relations; (1:1) Spa n ish The findings of the Congress, as Americans, Asiatics and migrant reported and discussed in the last groups; (12) the Mormons today session, represent the best thought and what should be done for them; of the best minds engaged in the (13) Alaska and its missions. task of giving Christ and His Gos- Each of these topics was discussed pel to Americans. This document in separate group meetings led by may well form the basis for futUre those who have had experience plans and policies. If the facts and are leaders in their respective presented are accepted and the fields. Each group presented their program recommended is carried conclusions in "Findings" which out by all the Home Mission agen- may well be' taken as an inspiring cies, a new era will dawn for guide for future endeavors. America and for the world. Is it The Congress was remarkable too much to hope? It is not too for its spirit, definite purpose and much to attempt in the name and emphasis. Three things stood out spirit of Christ and in the Power clearly in practically every discus- of God.

sion-not only in general meetings EXTRACTS FROM THE FINDINGS guided by the officers, but in each For a century the church in sub-group. First, the prime im- America labored under the convicportance of presenting Christ and tion that it must expand and press His Gospel to every American and the hopelessness of any other on. If that sense of imperative Power for the saving of America; need has been lost we must recresecond, the need for closer, mote ate it in the Church.

perfect cooperation among all I. DEFINITION-The home mis- Christian forces in working with- sion task of the Church may be deout rivalry or waste of men and fined as the effort, in the spirit of money in every field and enter- Christ and in fulfilment of His prise; third, the need for fuller great commission, to win to Chrisconsecration of men and means~ tian discipleship the people of and more loyal and complete obedi- North America and to Christianize ence to Christ as the great Head of the life of our nations.

the Church. The emphasis on these More specifically, we conceive points was in itself a great encour- that the task of Home Missions in- agement and was helped forward cludes these objectives: by the daily devotional services led 1. To win men and women to by Dr. Henry C. Swearingen. discipleship of Jesus Christ, to The keynote of advance was unite them with other disciples in sounded at the opening service by the fellowship of the Christian Dr. Charles L. White, retiring Church, and to educate them for president of the Home Missions worship and service at home and

CHRISTIAN STATESMEN MEET IN WASHINGTON

abroad by helping them to discover ation and unity will be an empty and to accept for themselves and gain unless He vitalizes it.

for society at large the full conse- How shall this deeper experience quences of Christian discipleship. be attained? Just as the early dis- 2. To make the church available ciples attained it. They followed to those sections of America which Him. They learned from Him.

lack its ministry. " Their lives were a daily experi- 3. To supply adequate church mentation in His way of living. . .

leadership where the work of the In like manner we shall find that present church is unsuccessful or He saves us from disillusionment inadequate. and despair by giving us His own 4. In the case of handicapped or radiance and we, too, will dare to retarded areas or underprivileged take Him into every problem and groups, to assist -in providing those need that lies athwart the nations.

institutions and services which are III. GENERAL CONSlDERATIONS- the necessary elements of a Chris- The romance of Home Missions tian standard of living to the end should not be obscured and the self- that the Christian community life effacing spirit of the home mission- may be developed. ary and the dignity of his work 5. To bring the Christian im- should not remain unrecognized or pulse to bear upon the broad social unappreciated. Home m iss ion and civic "questions of our day. work today as in all the years that II. MESSAGE-Nineteen hundred have passed, demands qualities of years ago a band of men went out courage, patience and self-sacrifice and transformed the world under comparable to those exemplified in the conviction that "Neither is any other phases of Christian serv- there salvation in any other for ice.

there is none other name under The mission school has been de- heaven given among men whereby veloped to meet a particular need we must be saved." This convic- in . areas where adequate educa~ tion was born out of a great per- tional facilities were not available.

sonal experience. Christ had made . . . It is the intention of home their lives pageants of triumph in missions to supplement rather than Him. . . . to substitute for the responsibilities The conviction that Christ is suf- of the State in education.

ficient for meeting the problems of A similar criterion is involved in collective life in North America the valuation of institutions like must likewise come from a great the hospital and the community personal experience of Him. . . . house.

If He means enough to a sufficient The development of the church number of men and women in and of other agencies of religious North America, the entire life of nurture is a basic concern of home our nations can be changed and the missions.

problems that seem too overwhelm- In dealing with racial groups of ing can be solved. alien origin, while we would recog- Throughout this Congress there nize the importance of every effort has been manifest a deep yearning to bring such groups into accord for Christ and a feeling that in with the spirit of American insti- very truth we are thrown back tutions and traditions, we believe wholly on Him. . . . Even cooper- it to be the primary purpose of

home missions to bring these cial and racial relations. We urge groups into the discipleship of upon the churches their Christian Christ and the fellowship of the responsibility in this connection.

Christian Church. Church people should be as Chris- With respect to work in purely tian as they expect their mission- missionary fields there seems to be aries to be.

a need for frequent reevaluation We recommend that specially of such efforts. It should not be chosen missionaries be released by assumed that work once begun their boards to impart information must always be maintained. and awaken interest in home mis- The responsibility of a board sions among student groups.

for the support of a mission church Christian missionaries, in order is not fulfilled merely by extending to be leaders, should in general to it financial assistance. The fa- have at least a college education as cilities of the board should be avail- well as outstanding spiritual and able in frequent conference and personal character.

through other channels to foster in We recommend that the two each aided church a full-orbed life Home Missions Councils appoint a so as to bri;ng it to assume full re- standing committee on Personnel sponsibility in the general pro- to consider the salaries, conditions gram of the Church. of work, personnel management We believe that the National and recruiting for home mission- Home Missions Councils should aries.

establish relations of cooperation We recommend that the policy and counsel with national bodies already in practice by some boards operating in the field of religious of commissioning workers for a education. special service be more widely Home Missions has an inescap- adopted.

able responsibility in relation to V. THE CITY AND NEW AMERI- the application of Christianity to CANs-The city takes an increas- current life problems. The excep- ingly dominant place in American· tional difficulties under which life. The city as never before many of our fields are laboring in places its stamp on the life and this year of business depression thought of the nation.

accentuates the responsibility in The city is essentially a home the field of economic well-being. mission problem. With its polyglot Home Mission Boards should take populations it calls for a ministry the leadership in summoning all to varied racial groups. It has Christian people to shape the eco- great numbers of under-privileged nomic structure of American life who cannot out of their own re- in accordance with true Christian sources provide adequate religious ideals. facilities for themselves. It is the IV. PERSONNEL AND RECRUIT- center of an industrial life that ING-The successful enlisting of challenges Christianity. The sub- missionaries who are personally, urbs as a group constitute a vast spiritually and technically fitted for missionary field.

specific tasks of increasing diffi- The city is remaking human na- culty depends in large measure ture. The breakdown or weaken- upon the Christian attitude of ing of the old social bonds-in the church members on industrial, so- family group, the neighborhood

CHRISTIAN STATESMEN MEET IN WASHINGTON

group, and the racial group-tends known to all the people of North to social disintegration. The shift- America to the end that they may ing of trade groups, population become His followers and that His groups, and population centers on spirit and principles may be made the one hand, and the daily ebb and operative in every sphere and de- flow of the city's life on the other, partment of our human life and make for the adventurous charac- relationships.

ter of individual life … The fundamental appeal of home We urge that the denominational missions is the same today as it city societies of a given city be was one hundred years ago, that brought into closer working rela- is the winning of men and women tions with each other and with the to Jesus Christ and His Way of life, city Federation of Churches. but the methods by which this ap- To equalize religious privilege peal is made must change with changing conditions. The knowlwithin cities marked by such reli- edge that Home Mission Agencies gious destitution and crossed by are adjusting themselves to these such contrasts, requires that the changing conditions will bring conconception of home missions, in its local application to city mis- fidence in the minds of the constitsions, be deemed to comprehend uency.

the full task of the whole church. Some of the factors that enter The Restriction Law has largely into the new approach in home changed the immigrant situation in missions are ever new national the United States. It should be problems and consequent responsiremembered, however, that over bility; the growing complexity ten million people of foreign birth and intensity of the struggle for have made this country their per- life; the enlargement of the intelmanent home and are becoming lectual horizon of greater numbers more and more an integral and of people; and a vast spiritual unformative part of its political, so- rest.

cial and industrial life. Home mis- At the heart of any plan for de- sionary efforts among these people veloping missionary-mindedness in should be continued: Our foreign a local church, we would place a language churches are in a period thoroughly 0 r g ani zed church of transition and deserve the in- school of missions.

creased sympathy and loyalty of Since the pastors are our chief home mission agencies. fellow-workers, we suggest that Recognition is made of an in- Boards endeavor to keep in close creasing number of church projects and sympathetic touch with these supported and maintained jointly by various denominations. They men. We urge the value of passtand as a visible and tangible tes- tors' conferences in which, in a timony of a cooperative purpose spirit of real partnership repreon the part of the Christian Church sentatives of the boards, shall that goes the full length. study with the pastors the why and the how of missionary proce- XV. PROMOTION – Home mis- dures and administrative policies, sionary promotion signifies the and the methods of promotion.

means and the methods which may We urge our theological seminaries be used to advance our common to prepare candidates for the min- purpose to make Jesus Christ istry in the technique and under-

standing of our home missionary XVI. COMITY AND COOPERATION needs and motives. -We approve the purport and On account of the constant criti- method contained in the comity cism of home missionary agencies principles applicable to English- for expending money in so-called speaking Work in the Town and competitive fields and the conse- Country Field, as published in the quent loss in contributions, we Data Book, which have been previ- must express the judgment that, ously approved by the two Home from a promotional standpoint, the Missions Councils, the Cleveland Boards should immediately coop- Comity Conference, and various erate with the Home Missions Home Missions Boards. .

Council in pro'1iding information We approve the Detroit Find- that will silence or at least lessen ings of "The Church in the Chang- this criticism. ing City" (Data Book).

We believe that the Home Mis- We desire to call attention to sions Council will find itself as an communities having a population outcome of this Congress confront- of not less than 2,500 or more than ing a greatly enlarged opportunity 100,000, which are larger than the for leadership in the development town primarily associated with ru- of home mission sentiment and ac- ral territory but smaller than the tivity in the churches. And we large urban areas.

urge upon our respective denomi- Recognition is made of an in- nations such sympathetic response creasing number of church proj- to the plans of the Council as will ects supported and maintained make that leadership effective. jointly by various denominations.

Our study of the causes for the They stand as a visible and tan- apparent decreased interest in mis- gible testimony of a cooperative sions as evidenced by decreased purpose on the part of the Chris- contributions in very recent years tian Church that goes the full leads us to feel that while a num- length. The Home Missions Coun- ber of causes may be given, the cil should seek out such opportuni- fundamental cause is a weakened ties and promote participation.

conviction among our people of the Resolved, That in the making of eternal realities of our religion and church adjustments in communi- a correspondingly less desire to ties of 1,000 or less, the following share that religion with others. principles should be observed: What we need and what we be- (1) The primacy of the commu- lieve the Church at large needs is nity interests and the rights and a renewed and more vital conscious- affections of the smaller groups as ness of God; a sense that Jesus is well as of the larger.

Saviour and that there is none (2) That the church should be other either fnr the individual or so formed, and its affairs so con- for society, that without Him we ducted, that in all things local it can do nothing, that through Him will work towards a single church . we can do anything that needs to consciousness, while in its outside be done. We must strive to inter- affiliations it shall observe such pret these convictions of our Chris- missionary objectives and fellow- tian faith in life and in language ship interests as continue to enlist that will capture the attention and the affection of the membership.

allegiance of our fellow-Christians. (3) That it shall show sacred

CHRISTIAN STATESMEN MEET IN WASHINGTON

regard for the ceremonies, cus- the current Bulletins and reports toms, or sacrements through which of the Home Missions Council and the several groups have been wont given such wider publicity as the to express themselves, making suit- judgment of the Home Missions able arrangements for their con- Council may determine.

tinuance. The Home Missions Council hav- (4) That its affiliations shall be ing reviewed the past ten or twelve such, as, on the one hand, will not years of State Home Missions interfere with the development of Council history as given in reports a single church consciousness, and from representative men from all a new community ideal, and, on the states concerned, wishes hereby to other, will keep it in touch with put itself on record as heartily ap- the going order of Christendom proving the general trend and ad- and in harmony with those ideals vise such State Councils of and convictions which, through Churches and State Home Mis- the generations, have become con- sions Councils as have not had the tributions of world-wide value. desired success, that they study This Congress, representing offi- the work of neighboring State cial church boards, places itself on Councils in order to develop a more record as heartily approving inter- efficient instrument of cooperation.

denominational comity agreements We advise those states having no within individual States and for Councils of Churches to organize Nation as a whole, and urges the such bodies; if the way be not various denominations to prevent clear to organize a State Council the repetition of past experiences of Churches, we urge at least the in unnecessarily multiplying the organization of a State Home Mis- number of churches in communi- sions Council.

ties where one denomination is There are conspicuous examples satisfactorily serving the constitu- of cooperative success of various ency. types in the local community; an In order to make this policy increasing number of denomina- more effective, the Church Boards tional Boards are resolutely seek- be urged to set up within their re- ing to avoid all duplication of effort spective staff organizations a and to develop various lines of posi- Comity Committee to whom shall tive cooperative activity; and we be referred all cases where aid is have developed an imposing list of requested for a new church enter- functioning interdenominational prise in any community where an- organizations.

other evangelical church is main- On the other hand, statistical taining an organization, and to and research experts have declared study all competitive enterprises that too great a per cent of home now receiving aid. missionary money goes to fields of In all cases where the principles 1,000 population or less that have of comity, recognized by the Home more than one Protestant church Missions Council, are ignored by and that each of the denominations the representatives of any denomi- represented in the Home Missions nation, a full record of such cases Council participates in such dupli- be placed on file with the Home cation.

Missions Council with the under- We urge the Home Missions standing that they be reported in Council to check up with its con-

stituent boards the importance of local church groups for discussion making at once a careful analysis and action. of all their aided fields to determine to what extent these fields are The important consideration competitive. The results of these now in the development of comity studies should be reported to the and of the practice of cooperation Council for compilation and for is not organization, or technique, mutual study and conference of but is a question of attitude and the boards concerned. spirit. We do not underestimate the many real difficulties involved We are convinced that the time in the solution of these problems, has come to eliminate competition but we feel sure that no difficulties in home missions. Weare unequi- will prove serious enough, that no vocally opposed to the use of mis- obstacles will be sufficiently insursion funds for the maintenance of mountable to keep us from coopercompetitive enterprises. ation and unity when we all really want cooperation and unity. We urge that the Boards in cooperation with the Home Missions This conviction leads us to em- Council consider carefully what phasize as of fundamental importypes of service or specialized ac- tance the necessity of a wide scale tivity can best be done jointly and persistent campaign of educaeither mediately through the Home tion to be directed simultaneously Missions Council or directly at boards, field officials, church juthrough the cooperation of two or dicatories, both major and minor, more Boards. This consideration ministers and the rank and file of would include general services, as church people. church architecture, rural church promotion, etc., or mISSIOnary This campaign of education services for remote areas or dif- should proceed by emphasizing the ficult situations, etc. spiritual and practical advantages to be achieved through coopera- It is the conviction of this group tion and by emphasizing the need that the time has come and the op- to strengthen and extend the work portunity is at hand for passing of the church to the end that the from the "resolution stage" to the full purpose of Home Missions may "action stage" by an aggressive be accomplished. movement of concerted effort. To that end this group urges city and We commend every effort to state councils and local Home Mis- bring a divided Protestantism into sions Councils to project programs closer unity of thought as well as of adjustments as speedily as pos- into wider harmony of action. We sible; and recommends, where no therefore follow with prayerful such city or state councils exist, interest the efforts of several that the denominational Boards of closely related communions to ef- Home Missions set themselves the fect a closer union, and accept all task of discovering conditions that this as a token of the wider unity need adjustments and present the toward which this common Chrissame to a conference of the respon- tian experience and these united sible denominational officials and efforts clearly tend, all in fulfil- ment of the prayer of our Lord.

NOTE: The "Findings" adopted on Town and Country, Mountaineers, InAdlaiasnks~ Negroes, Jews, West Indies, Mexicans, Orientals, Migrants, Mormons and will appear in our February number.-EDITOR.

Of THE

The Outlook for 1931 but Egypt is the scene of frequent demonstrations by students and others No one can travel in non-Christian who are out of joint with the present lands with eyes, ears, mind and heart constitution. Japan reports an atat attention without being indelibly tempted assassination of the premier impressed, if not depressed, by the and student strikes. Korea is povertysorrows and suffering, the physical ,stricken and discouraged; China is and spiritual need, the helpless and harassed and torn by famine, bandits, hopeless condition of multitudes and pirates, revolution and anti-Christian by the apparently insurmountable dif- communists. India is a restless sea, ficulties that face representatives of disturbed by llQn-cooperation agita- Christ in all mission lands. And even tions, civil disobedience, strikes, and so-called Christian lands are not ex- warring tribesmen on the Northwest empt. Frontier. A desire for self-govern- ment _has made the people unmindful Was there "ever a more diflturbed, of the peace and security and oppordistracted and distressed world than tunity given under British control. that on which we look out today? We came back from our world tour realiz- Truly it is a restless world, a dising more than ever how general are turbed world, a hungry world. These the wars and rumors of wars, famines, are evidences that it is a living, and political earthquakes that are dis- breathing, sensitive, ambitious world. turbing the nations. North America is Men are conscious of a need for somesuffering from economic depression, thing better than they have. They unemployment, racketeers, bootleggers, know not what they need but are bandits, graft and bribery. Great reaching out to obtain if possible. But Britain is disturbed with strikes, un- this has always been true when men employment and a burden of }}Overty. have been aroused to a consciousness Australia faces bankruptcy and is of their god-given powers and their threatened with social revolution. In possible heritage. There have been Europe, we read of labor riots and lulls when men were exhausted or rumblings of revolution in Spain, and when nations were under the control political plots in Rumania and Italy of a dictator, but was there ever a and upheavals in Germany and Bul- time when warfare, murders, robbery, garia. Turkey haH had difficulties in political and social unrest, were not quelling a revolt of the Kurds; Pal- prevalent'! Were conditions any betestine is continually protesting; Rus- ter in the days of the Judges in Issia maintains a despotic government rael; or in the time of the Cresars, in and by wholesale executions ,seeks to the fir,st century of the Christian Era root out those who plot for the over- or in the Middle Ages'! The world throw of the Soviet dictators. conditions are better known today than ever before but they are not essential- Latin America has been harvesting ly worse. Education, financial prosa crop of strikes and revolutions-in perity, inventions, world-wide commu- Argentina, Brazil, Peru and Venezu- nication, peace agitathms and the ela; unrest in Bolivia, Uruguay and spread of democracy do not ,seem to Ecuador i Cuba is under military con- have insured stability, enlightened trol and Central America and Mexico government and brotherly kindness. are political volcanoes. What then is the way out?

Africa seems comparatively quiet 4 49

The Uplook for 1981- Islands of the Sea reveal this Power at work. They tell of lives being trans- As the late Dan Crawford of Africa formed in answer to prayer; of op- position overcome or nullified in once said, "The devil can hedge us in remarkable ways and of workers strengthened and encouraged by the but he cannot roof us in." There is a unseen Power. The outlook at the be- ginning of 1931 is not encouraging way out of failure, of turmoil, of dis- to those who look to human agencies couragement for those who will take for the solution of world problems and it. It is always the same way out. It the satisfaction of human needs. But is the way of God. All over the world the outlook is encouraging because of we found faithful men and women the up-look. The God who brought pointing out this way and walking ill Abraham out of idolatrous but prosit. They are not depending on a bet- perous Ur of the ChaIdeoo; who ter environment, or a more stable gov- brought Israel, the enslaved hordes, out ernment–though they desire these. of Egypt and made them a powerful They are not depending on secular ed- nation; the God who overcame politiucation, or better sanitation and medi- cal and religious opposition and estabcal care-though they seek to make lished the crucified Christ as the domthem available to all. They are not de- inant Power in Europe; who overcame pending on an increase in the number superstition and darkness of the Midof Christian adherents-though they dle Ages, is the same who can and will, work and pray for this. They are seek- in His own time, bring the nations of ing to lead men into a true spiritual the world to acknowledge His sway. But, as in the past, it will be, not by life thnmgh a full surrender to Jesus intellectual might, nor by an army, Christ. We have Been well-equipped but by His Spirit Working in the educational inlltitutions, hospitals, and hearts and lives of men. It is our deindustrial and other humanitarian en- sire in the pages of TIlE REVIEW to terprises that did not seem to bring show the need of men all over the world for spiritual life and the procmen and women nearer to God. We esses on which we must depend for have seen other work that was like a victory. There are remarkable evigrain of mustard seed in size but it dences of God's power at work in the showed the signs of spiritual vitality world today. and was bringing life out of death. We came back convinced more than Dr. Arthur J. Brown ever before that there is only one Message worth taking to men and women In taking up again his official reof all nations and tribes at home and sponsibilities, after the year's absence abroad-the message that God in from the office, the editor desires to Christ ill seeking to reconcile men to express his deep appreciation to Dr. Himself and that He has made that Arthur J. Brown, who has so devotedpossible through the life and death ly and efficiently carried on the ediand resurrection of Jesus Christ. In torial work during the year 1930. Dr. every land we saw evidences of the Brown brought to his delightful task power of God at work, that His is a his rich experience as pastor and mismiracle-working power and that He sionary secretary, his wide knowledge answers prayer. We came back con- of horne and foreign missions, his vinced that we may work in various abilities as author and speaker and his lines but that no work produces living extended contacts with workers at fruit that is not the work of the Spirit home and abroad. In TIlE REVIEW of God. It is the men and women who office, in his correspondence and in his know the reality of partnership with editorial work Dr. Brown won new God in prayer, in aims and in meth- friends and strengthened old ties. We ods, who are accomplishing things worth while in the transformation of men.

Letters from missionary friends with whom we stayed in Asia and the

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

regret that it is not possible to retain good weather and no air pockets I Al- his close editorial connection with THE together, we traveled over 40,000 REVIEW but he is now turning his at- miles; first by way of Madeira and tention to the important work of pre- Mediterranean ports to Egypt; then paring a hi,story of the first hundred to Baghdad and down through Iraq, years of the work of the Board of stopping at Hillah and ancient Baby- Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian lon, Ur of the Chaldees and Basrah.

Church, U. S. A.-a task that will oc- From there we sailed to India, stop- cupy two or three years. ping at Kerachi and landing at Bom- At a recent meeting of the Board bay. After ten weeks in that fascinat- of Directors of THE REVIEW, a resolu- ing, but disturbed and often depress- tion was passed expressing sincere ap- ing, country we went to Burma, the preciation of Dr. Brown's services, his Federated Malay States and Siam.

devotIon to the interests of THE RE- From Bangkok we sailed to Singapore, VIEW and the vision and skill that were went up to a conference at Kuala Lum- evident in his editorial management. pur and, returning to Singapore, took a steamer to Hongkong and Shanghai.

Ten Months at the Front Conditions in China were so unset- tled and our time was so limited that The privilege of ten months' visiting we were not able to go far into the the foreign mission fields is an experi- interior, but were able to visit Hongence that the Editor would like to kong, Canton, Shanghai, Soochow, share with every reader of THE RE- Nanking, Tsing Tau, Tientsin, Peiping VIEW. Only glimpses of what we saw can be given through these pages and and Mukden. Our three weeks in impressi'Ons can be passed on 'Only very China was, of course, far too short, inadequately. but the places and the people we saw made them worth while. The sad news We sailed from New York on De- of the sudden death of our very dear cember 2d, in a blizzard, and arrived friend and missionary partner, Rev.

home. on schedule time exactly ten Charles W. Abel, of Kwato, Papua, months later to a day, almost to an seemed to us a call of God to visit the hour. The whole experience now miss ron at Kwato, so that we might seems like a wonderful dream; but do what we could for the family and we are thankful that it is a reality; plan for the future of the work.

the photographs and memories that From Mukden, we traveled to Korea, we have brought back will not fade where we spent ten delightful days in away like a dream. We spent 130 days Pyengyang, Seoul and Taiku. From of our travel on the Seven Seas, be- Fusan we sailed to Shimonoseki, J a- sides many great gulfs and bays, and pan, and visited Kobe, Osaka, Kyoto, never had a bad storm during the Omi-Hachiman, Yokohama, T 0 k i 0 , whole journey. Generally we sailed Nikko and Nagasaki. From there, we over smooth waters and under clear sailed for Australia via Shanghai and skies. We traveled in all kinds and Hongkong, Manila and Davao in the sizes of boats, from the 21,OOO-ton Philippines; Menado in Dutch Cele- Empress of AustraHa, to small Chi- bes, and Thursday Island, Brisbane nese junks, sanpans in Siam, little and Sydney, Australia. From there, dugouts and outrigger canoes. Too we sailed to Samarai, Papua, to visit many of our 174 days on land were Kwato, Mr. Abel's mission station.

spent moving about in railway trains, After two wonderful weeks there, we good and bad, in bullock carts, tongas, returned to Australia by way of Port (pony carts), rickshas, sedan chairs Moresby, Cairns, Brisbane and Syd- and hammocks, on elephants and car- ney. On August 21 we left for home ried in men's arms. One day was spent by way of Auckland, New Zealand, in the air, traveling from Cairo to Fiji, and Honolulu. After six days Baghdad, a wonderful experience with in beautiful Hawaii, we sailed for San

Francisc.o, visited Los Angeles, the pan, and the disappointments experi- Grand Canyon, Wheaton, Illinois, enced by many missionaries. Mishawaka, Indiana, and Rochester, New York, arriving in New York on But these depressing c<mditions October 2 where we received a heart- acted n.ot to discourage, but to chalwarming welcome. lenge us, for what we saw and heard also showed that we have the remedy During our whole journey, experi- in our hands and that this remedy is encing many kinds of food, smells, being successfully applied in many temperature and insects, we were kept places and various ways. We were in wonderful health and were blessed thrilled and inspired by the misllionby many answers to prayer. We vis- aries whom we met who are true repited nearly one hundred mission cen- resentatives of Christ and who witness ters, and saw the work of over 40 to Him with courage, faith and unselsocieties. We were entertained in fish service. We were enheartened by seventy different missionary homes, what we saw of the results that follow made nearly one hundred addresses faithful and prayerful preaching of and received a most loving welcome the Gospel and living the Christ-life in everywhere. all those lands. Wernet many n.oble converts to Christ who are now going We have come back kopelessly in out as His evangelists and are helping debt-not on account of the fall .of to sow the good seed and to bring in stocks in the New York market or the harvest. We would be hopelessly other financial losses or expenditure. in debt if we had not this wealth of experience with which we are hoping We are in debt first to those who in some degree to make payments on helped to make this tour possible; account. second, to the loved ones in our families and the partners in THE MIS- Our journey around the world has, we hope, prepared us for better serv- SIONARY REVIEW office and on the ice at home. We have a clearer vision Boards wh.o carried on so effectively of the work and its needs, of the proband unselfishly during our absence. lems and the opportunities, of the We are also in debt to the host of character of our fell.ow servants in all friends who carried us in their hearts these lands, and of God's power t.o save and in their prayers and so were large- and to fit for service. It is our deepest ly responsible for many of the bless- conviction that Christ is THE ONLY ings that came to us. We are heavily HOPE for the solution of these probin debt to the missionaries who so gen- lems and for the rescue of these peoerously welcomed us into their homes ple from sin, suffering and turmoil. and hearts and made our visits worth We know that Christ is able to save while; we are more than ever in debt unto the uttermost for we have seen to God fur His protection, guidance the evidences of this power. We reand wonderful goodness to us all the joice in having partnership in this way. work with the missionaries and with Him. We would be ruined for life were it not that we also came back ricker than I know not by what methods rare, ever. The debts d.o not oppress but But this I know: God answers prayer. bless because of the rich experiences, I know not when He sends the word friendships and benefits that have That tells us fervent prayer is heard. I know it cometh, soon or late; filled our lives. Some of these experi- Theref()re we need to pray-and wait. ences were depressing because of the I know not if the blessing sought difficulties we saw, the ignorant or Will come in just the way I th.ought, bitter opposition to Christ and His I leave my prayers with Him alone, messengers; the blindness and hunger Whose will is wiser than my own.

and poverty, both physical and spiritual; the sin and suffering; the tur- moil, as in India and China, the materialism and indifference as in J a-

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN

EDITED BY FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York, and FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 East 22d Street, New York Executive Secretaries of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions and Council of Women for Home Missions BOYS TOGETHER tains of southern California. Mr.

"How can we become more friendly Burnett wrote, "The camp trail wound with white people, and how can we around and around the high moun- make white people understand us tains, leaving the deserts and hot more 1" This searching question comes sands behind, and eventually coming from an American Indian school boy to large and tall pines, with flowing attending a large government board- mountain spring water. Needless to ing school. Government officia1,s, edu- say, our boy,s were at home in the cators and 'missionaries all agree that high mountains, among the rocks and the Indian people must more and more tall lonesome pines.

be brought into contact with white "Shortly after arrival, we had put people who are sympathetic with them, up our tepees, arranged pine bough in order that the Indians may become beds, our belongings were unpacked, accustomed to the ways of white peo- and we were ready to meet other ple and feel at ease and confident in scouts and to learn the rules of camp.

their ,society. Our boys had an ideal opportunity to At Sherman Institute, the large mingle in a natural, normal way with government boarding school located at other boys. We all ate at a common Riverside, California, the religious table, sat around camp fires together, work director, Rev. Floyd O. Burnett, and hiked over all the mountains.

has at the request 'of the school or- This experience gave the Indian boys ganized the first Boy Scout troups.* a most practical means of learning After several meetings he wrote, "We something of the ways and the ideals are all boys together. We make our of some of our fine white lads.

plans and carry them out together as "The entire Indian group worked pals. Several outstanding events in on their second-class tests and fifteen the year's work stand out. passed all requirements, recelvmg "On Saturday before Easter Sun- their official pins. It was a most im- day, the troop, along with others from pressive sight, to see this fine group Riverside, assisted in the Mt. Rubi- of Indian boys being admitted into doux Easter Sunrise Pilgrimage, and full membership of second-class scoutwere placed in charge of Trail No. 12, ing.

helping many of the aged people up "Before leaving the camp, the In- the narrow and winding pathway. It dian boys had achieved other suc- is said that twenty thousand people cesses. Every boy with the exception climbed the mountain to take part in of one, had earned the art of deep the Sunrise Service. The boys and I water swimming and diving. This feel it was a real joy to have had a was a real accomplishment for them.

part in this event." Over half of the group were admitted As a culmination of the year's work, into the camp secret fraternity, mem- twenty-one boys attended an eight bership in which is a special reward days' encampment during the summer. for good sportsmanship. They forgot The camp was situated in the moun- all bashfulness and joined in the stunt event evening, giving several very *.A. picture of these scouts is on the "Call clever stunts. Eighteen of our boys to Prayer to Young People" for the World Day of Prayer, February 20, 1931. won camp medallions for efficiency.

53

We were all mighty proud of this, as HOLLAND SENDS A GIFT were the superintendent and employees of the school. One of the most prominent and zealous promoter·s of the WorId Day "For my part, I was glad to have of Prayer during the past several my Indian boy·s realize that they could years has been the Baroness van Boetcompete with white boys in a friendly zelaer van Dubbledam, of Holland, a way and be successful, that they could vice-chairman of the International achieve successes even when difficul- Missionary Council. Last year she ties were great, and above all, I was translated the program and enlisted glad to see them enter whole-heartedly the Federation of Associations for into fine friendships with their white Women and Girls of Holland in the brothers. I believe the influences of promotion of the service. Meetings these camp days will mean more in were held all over Holland and more the lives of these Indian boys than we than 5,500 printed programs were can estimate at the present time." used.

A CALL TO PRAYER Following the Day of Prayer the secretary of this Federation, Mrs. Prepared by Baroness van Boetzelaer van Mary W. Barger, wrote a letter of ap- Dubbledam of "Sandwyck." de BUt, The Nether· preciation in behalf of the women and lands, girls in Holland and enclosed a finan- cial gift from the Holland Federation You are invited to join in prayer to the Federation and Council in the with Christians of all lands at the United States to assist in further prosunset hour each Sabbath,.and to join motion of the Day, and as she says, in a united service in your community "As a little sign that we are glad to on the have found this bond with your or- ganization. Many got a blessing out World Day of Prayer of these meetings. People like very milch this way of praying together." FRIDAY, FEBRUARY 20, 1931 "Call unto me, and I will answer thee." A Call to Prayer goes out to all lands. "Ye -shall be my witnesses." Continue steadfastly in prayer. "Whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do."* Subjeets for Prayer WORLD DAY OF PRAYER POSTER MAKE Us FAITHFUL In Our Prayer For ourselves. For our own family and people. For the needs of the world.

In Our Witness By our words. By our ways (mode of life). By our works for God's kingdom.

In Our Love For Him who bought us with His blood. For those with whom we are in daily contact. For all the work that is done among men in the name of Christ. Amen!

* This Call is also to be used at sunset each Sabbath nntil the 1982 observance.

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

We might add that women of many MISS KATHLEIlN BARONESS VAN nations are learning not only to pray MACARTHUR BOETZIILABR together, but also to understand and appreciate one another better and to twelve years a Missionary Consul in work together. In a recent letter the The Netherlands Indies, and the Bar- Baroness writes, "God has given oness is the mother of five children all America to the world to organize, to born in Java. She was a coopted memstimulate, to suggest and to inspire. ber of the Jerusalem Conference. That you may enrich and deepen your spiritual life with the treasures of Miss Jean Grigsby Paxton, A.B., European Christian thought is cer- author of the Service of Consecration, tainly true. The combination of both "Looking Unto Jesus," is a member trends is magnificent; therefore we of the staff, National Board, Young must work together wherever pos- Women's Christian Associations of sible." the United States, her chief responsi- bility being publicity and interpreta- -(MRS. S. S.) MARY R. HOUGH. tion of the work of the ninety-nine American Association secretaries in WORLD DAY OF PRAYER fourteen foreign countries. Born in Virginia,she secured her degree from The Authors Randolph-Macon Women's College. For three years she taught and was Miss Kathleen Walker MacArthur, principal in a southern girls' school, B.A., of the teaching staff, College of after which she was Y. W. C. A. stu- Churches of Christ in Canada and dent secretary at· Randolph-Macon for secretary to the College, is the author three years. of the program, "Ye Shall Be My Witnesses." Miss MacArthur's major Miss Paxton then went to Canton, responsibility is teaching New Testa- China, serving there four years as ment, Missions and Reli~ious Educa- foreign secretary, returning on action; she also does considerable_ field count of her health. Since 1921 she work throughout Canada in the inter- has been connected with the National est of extension courses in these sub- Board.* jects. During the summer she gives most of her time to teaching in de- The Artist nominational and cooperative camps for leaders and y'oung people. "I flee away just to be alone where I can think this 'World Day of Prayer' Miss MacArthur is a graduate of out. My effort will be to make good." the Japanese Language Training School in Tokyo, and for five years On a July day the editor of the was instructor in the Anglo-Oriental World Day of Prayer material re- Girls' High School in Tokyo. Before ceived this in a personal note from going to Japan she graduated from the artist to whom had, been given the the National Training School in To- commission to produce the poster. ronto-in Missions and Religious And so beside an Adirondack lake in Education, and after returning stud- the midst of the mighty forest, the ied at the University of Manitoba for work was wrought. four years, graduating in Arts. She came from there to her present posi- • A picture of Miss Paxton appeared in the tion in Toronto two years ago. November, 1929, RlIlVl.W.

Baroness van Boetzelaer, author of the Call to Prayer is a Vice-President of the International Missionary Council, of which her husband has been a member .from its beginning. He is a member of the Netherlands Parliament. Previous to 1919, he was for

Across Lake Pleasant is a summer Francisco, 10: 30 in the morning in camp of some six hundred religious Honolulu (all February 19). folk, and over the water at the beginning of each day floated hymns of If in Hawaii evening meetings are praise to God. To such accompani- held at 8: 30 P. M. on February 20, ment, amid such surroundings, the at that time February 21 will be just hand sketched, then chiseled the lino- starting in Chicago, it will be an hour leum blocks from which the poster was after midnight in Mexico City, 2: 30 A. M. in Porto Rico, an hour later in print~d. Rio de Janeiro, 4: 00 A. M. in Buenos Aires, time to get up in the Nether- Do you want a little line cut electro- lands, 8: 00 A. M. in South Africa, type of the poster design (1 x 114 mid-morning in Jerusalem, noon in inches) for your church bulletin or Calcutta, early afternoon in China, 4 to print on your letterhead? You may P. M. in Melbourne, 6 P. M. in New have one for 90 cents, or one 1% x 214 Zealand (all February 21). inches for $1.15, or 214 x 314 inches for $1.50. Write the Council of In order to calculate the actual num- Woman for Home Missions, 105 East ber of hours that transpire, let us take 22d Street, New York City, stating Toronto, Canada, the home of the size and sending money. author of the program. While the 6 : 00 A. M. meetings are being held Supplies in Japan on February 20, in Toronto it will be 3: 30 P. M., February 19; The supplies are the Program (2 and if the last meetings are in the cents, $1.75 per 100), Call (free), Call evening in Alaska and Honolulu, they to Young People (free), Service of will last until about 3: 30 A. M., Feb- Consecration (10 cents), poster (10 ruary 21, Toronto time, so the observcents), ,seals (25 cents per 100, $1.75 ance of the World Day of Prayer exper 1,000), Suggestions for Leaders tends over an entire day and a half, (free with order for Programs), Proj- pcssibly even more. ect Sheet (free), Visualizations (5 mimeographed copies for 20 cents), To know what hour it is in other History (single mimeographed copy land,s while meetings in the United free). Order early from denomina- States or Canada are in progress, taktional headquarters.-F. E. Q. ing 10: 30 A. M. in Denver, Colorado (1: 00 P.IVL in Nova Scotia), it will A DAY AND A HALF be 6: 00 A. M. in Samoa, 7: 00 in Hawaii, 8: 30 in Sitka, Alaska, noon Some de,sire to follow in thought in Havana, Cuba, between 12: 00 and the meetings held on the World Day 1: 00 in Peru and Colombia, 5: 00 of Prayer in different countries. The P. M. in Madrid, 5: 30 in Paris, 6: 00 following may help. in Rome, Berlin and Liberia, 7: 30 in Constantinople, Cairo, and Nyassa, in The date line being at the 180 0 Leningrad and Moscow, 8: 30 in meridian, possibly the sunrise meet- Tabriz, 10: 00 in Bombay, 10: 30 in ings in Japan and Korea start the ob- Ceylon, 1: 00 in Calcutta, after midservance of the World Day of Prayer, night in Bangkok and Singapore, beas Australia and New Zealand prob- tween 1: 00 and 2: 00 A. M. on Febably hold their meetings later in the ruary 21 in Peiping, Shanghai, and day. While some in Japan are meet- Manila, a little later in Seoul, 3: 00 ing at 6: 00 A. M. on Friday, Febru- A. M. in Tokyo, 3: 30 in Sydney and ary 10, 1981, it will still be February Papua, 5; 30 in New Zealand and New 19 in many places-ll: 00 P. M. in Hebrides. Uganda, 8: 30 P. M. in London, 3:30 P. M. in Santiago, Chile and New It will readily be seen what an in- York, noon in Vancouver and San teresting few minutes might be spent in your meeting visualizing each place

WOMAN'S ROME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

around the world, using a school globe, New York City Tournament. Since which many department stores carry then we have successively and successat a small price. fully had some six or seven other Negro girls and a couple ,of Jewish If you know how many hours differ- girls in the office for longer or shorter ence there is between your town and periods. The salary scale has been Halifax or Denver, you can do a bit according to position, training, exof arithmetic and from this list lo- perience and ability, race not entering cate the hour all around the world at into the matter at all. which your morning meeting is in session. For the afternoon meeting, just While we had tried out combining take the 3: 30 P. M. New York time different racea and religions, all had given above in the second paragraph been American, so next we essayed or 3: 30 P. M. Toronto in the third internationalism. We have had at paragraph and calculate from either. various times a Swedish, a Norwegian, Perhaps you will hang up a wall map a Russian, and two with Italian of the world, and as you travel a parentage, working happily with helper will place a cross on each coun- Anglo-Saxon and Negro-American try that observes the Day.* girls. Helene informed us of Russian ways, Solveig now writes to us from F. E. Q. Oslo. Was life not made more in- teresting for the rest because of the WHY NOT TRY IT? close contacts with those conversant with other customs and cultures? When I became secretary of the Council nearly a dozen year;!! ago, I Latest of all, we sallied forth into had some theories and standards I the Oriental group, and secured a wanted to try out. One was to have Japanese girl. A Chinese girl was her those of various races, nationalities succes,sor and since her marriage, a and religions work together in the Negro girl has filled that position. office. Many, without trying it, had Now we are cudgelling our brains for said it could not be done without fric- a new field for exploration. tion or uncomfortable situations. Our informal office devotional peri- Our first experience along this line ods and our "good times" togetherwas with a Jewish stenographer (not such as a birthday celebration or oc- Hebrew-Christian, but Jewish), who casional picnic-have been in no way served as my -secretary five years. disturbed by the international, inter- Ruth left five years ago to take a racial, inter-religious composition of more responsible position drawing a the office family, but rather enhanced. larger salary than we could offer; our The next generation comes to see us relationship now is that of close now; May married August and brings friends with mutual love. in little June once in a while-a white family; Jeanne married and little Ed- The next venture was to engage a ward, Jr., makes our acquaintance–a ~egro girl to have charge of litera- Negro family. ture sales. So then we had a representative of the Jewi,sh race and a As to efficiency, dependability, inirepresentative of the Negro race serv- tiative, resourcefulness – seemingly ing harmoniously with the Nordics. those of one race measure up as well This, too, worked perfectly until ill- as those of another, whether the poness in her family compelled Veola to sition filled be clerical or secretarial. go to another section of the country. This ten-year laboratory test indicates Incidentally, while with us, she came that characteristics and capability are out champion girl tennis player in the a matter of the individual person. Not every white girl-not every American * }""or 10 cents :you ('an buy a hox of 75 large -measurea up 100 per cent.

g'lUJllll4:'d rf'o. seals from which the crosses may Why not go on a voyage of disbe ('ut. Mimeographed Historv giving list of covery yourself, or get your husband forty-five countries from whic'h reports have been received will be sent free, 011 request, by the Federation or Council.

or brother to step off the beaten track by the British, and does it differ less to try it out in the office? Of course, than formerly? there should previously be careful consultation with those now working What is meant by the terms "free there, that the newcomers may not be ships, free goods"; "enemy ships, enemy made uncomfortable. How about head- goods"; "continuous voyage"; "contraquarters and the official positions, both band"; "conditional contraband"; "efsalaried and volunteer, in your de- fective blockade"? nomination – are they confined to white Americans? To what established principles of neutral rights did our Government con- Let's stop talking "goodwill and un- tend that the British should adhere in derstanding" unless we are willing to the World War? How did England modput them into operation in our own ify them? daily lives by opening the gates of opportunity. What use did England make of her sovereign right to -control her own ex- FLORENCE E. QUINLAN. ports to force on neutral nations a new interpretation of the principles of tne READING COURSE right of blockade?

Prepared by the National Committee on the What was our attitude when we be- Cause and Cure of War, Room 1116, Grand came one of the belligerents? Central Terminal Building, New York. What is the uncertain factor in the use of an economic blockade against an agressor nation on the part of the League of Nations? How could this weakness be remedied?

SECTION III· PLAN FOR ORGANIZED PEACE War for Profits, by Otto Lehmann- If war is honestly to be prevented, Russboldt (175 pp.). Published by there must be a right-about-face on Alfred H. King, 1930. $1.75. the part of the nations in their atti- Almost everybody is a loser in war. tude toward it; by some progressive agreement the manufacture and pur- The few exceptions are munition makers, chase of the munitions of war must some who profiteer on supplies other than be limited or stopped; while no po- munitions, and some military men who litical mechanism alone will insure gain reputation and promotion. This cooperation among the nations, there book gives a vivid picture of the gains must be some machinery of cooperaof the munition makers. tion if the will to CQoperate is to be A merican Neutrality and International made effective;. mutual counsel among the nations is the real hope for bring- Police, by Philip C. Jessup (170 pp.). ing about the disavowal of war by the Published by World Peace Founda- open avowal of its real causes and tion. $1.25. open discussion of them; there must Freedom of the Seas, by J. M. Ken- be some means of defining, recording, worthy and George Young (281 pp.). interpreting, and developing the law Published by Horace Liveright. $4.00. Maritime Trade in War, by Lord of nations.t Eustace Percy (114 pp.). Published by Yale University Press. $2.00. IMMANUEL The year's reading has been devoted to disarmament. In time of war conflict- o live in us this day, purpose yet again ing views have arisen on the question of o clothe Thyself, Thy freedom of the seas. Three books in In human clay. the above list are on that topic. Readers need not read all three, but are asked to Work, through our feebleness Thy choose one of them. "The Jessup is con- strength, densed, accurate, clear; the Kenworthy Work through our meaneS8 Thy nobility, is more discursive, has anecdotes, is Work through our helpless poverty of longer, but does not require the concen- soul tration which the Jessup does; the Thy grace, Thy glory and Thy love. Percy is a collection of addresses delivered at a Wmiamstown Institute of Poli- -J. S. Hoyland, The Fourfold Sacratics." ment.

QuestioDs t Dominant currents in the plan by Dr. Charles H. Levermore which Won The Amerl- Why has our interpretation of the cRn PeRce Award given by Edward W. Bok rights of neutrals differed from that heM in 1924.

• Section I appeared in the October REVIEW! Section II in December. The course for 1931 will be ready the latter part of January.

fOR WOR-ICE

EDITED BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK President of the Federation of Woman's Boards for Foreign Missions PEACEMAKERS cast to promote certain ideas. I want A Most Usable Program to know the truth so that I may set my influence for those matters which By MRS. J. C. SHOVER and the Editor of will make this a better world for our this Department in Collaboration children.

Arrange three tables in U shape, the The Representative for Mars jumps closed part away from the audience, up and the Representative of the Nfb- and the sides spread so that the nine tional Council rises quickly.

characters may be seen and heard. Pec,ce: I believe the Representative Seated, three at each table beginning of Mars was first.

at the left, are the representatives of Mans' Representative (Suavely) : the Church, Other Peace Associations What I want to say at this time is in in America, The National Council for answer to Average Citizen. Men al- Prevention of War, Average Citizen, ways have fought; and as long as Peace, Public Opinion, The League of there is human nature in the world, Nations, The WorW Court and Mars. men will continue to settle their quar- These may wear Grecian draped cos- rels by fighting.

tumes in colors with headbands and Peace: National Council, give us sashes bearing their names; but this your message.

is not necessary. Each stands while National Council: I am glad to rep- she speaks. The front of the table resent the National Council for Pre- may be hung with bunting or crepe vention of War. I came from Wash- paper. Drape flags on the wall in the ington to be at this conference. It is background. the task of my organization to educate Peace: We have assembled to learn the public to the truth about war. We what is being done to establish peace are a clearing house of peace aetivi- in a war-ridden world. As your chair- ties with three planks in our platform: man, I represent the spirit that longs Progressive World Organization, for peace in the hearts of people every- Worldwide Reduction of Armaments where. I shall ask each member in by International Agreement, and turn to introduce herself. (Turns to Worldwide Education for Peace. Our Average Citizen and motions for her goal is to strengthen a great World to rise.) Court and League of Nations which Average Citizen: My name is Av- shall be supported by world opinion erage Citizen. I represent the men and by the teachings of goodwill and and women of the world. I have come international understanding in the to inquire what is being done to bring schools of the world, and, by succes- about the time when we shall be free sive disarmament conferences, to re- from the fear of war. duce the armies of the world to police Peace: On all great matters of forces.

state, enlightened Public Opinion Peace: May we hear from the wields a mighty influence. Public League of Nations at this time.

Opinion, will you speak? Lec,gue: The League of Nations Public Opinion: Today we read and came into legal existence in January, hear so much that is purposely broad- 1920, with a membership of twenty- 59

four states. Its members now number ing to the Court agree to accept the thirty-four. The principal nations not Court's judgments. DUring its ;first in the League are Mexico, Brazil, seven years it rendered sixteen judg- Turkey, Soviet Russia, and the United ments.

States. Its headquarters are in Geneva, 2. By rendering advisory opinions where the work it accomplishes re- on such legal questions as may be sub- quires a staff of about seventy-five mitted by the League of Nations. The men and women in the central offices, "opinions" are strictly opinions. They and about four hundred more in the have no authority. But they are very offices dealing with International La- valuable in helping to decide compli- bor questions. cated questions. The Court has thus The purposes, clearly stated in the far rendered sixteen advisory opin- covenant, are "to promote internation- ions. Any nation may submit a case al cooperation and to achieve interna- whether it belongs to the Court or tional peace and security." The not.t nations which are members promise Avel'age Citizen: Does the United each other among other things "not States .of America have a judge in the to resort to war"; "to maintain justice World Court?

and a scrupulous respect for all treaty WOl1ld Court: Yes, former Secreobligations"; to reduce "national arm- tary of State, Mr. Kellogg was apaments to the lowest point consistent pointed September, 1930. Before him, with national 'safety"; to submit any the Honorable Charles Evans Hughes threatened dispute "either to arbitra- was the judge from our United States. tion or to judicial settlement or' to Peace: Thank you. May we now inquiry by the Council"; to carry out hear from Other Peace Associations in good faith "any award or decision" in America. and "not to resort to war against a member of the League which complies Other Peace Associations: Perhaps you will be surprised to learn how therewith," * many other agencies I represent. There are forty-two besides our Average Citizen: I have heard that friends here. (Ge.sture includes oththe League studies public health, in- ers.) You will agree that the list is dustrial problems, international trade too long to read, but anyone may seproblems, and similar matters as well cure names of these and other agencies as disputes between nations. with addresses and names of officers by writing to the National Council for League: To learn mare of my work Prevention of War, Washington, D. C. write to The League of Nations Asso- (Starts to sit down and jumps up ciation, National Headquarters, 6 again.) I would not have you think East 39th Street, New York City. that these forty-two are all the or- Pecwe: It seems fitting that we should now hear from the Representa- tive of the World Qourt. (Turn and ganizations for peace. These are nabows to World Court.) World Court: The first World Court tional societies, remember. State and local organizations formed primarily of justice came into existence soon to promote peace are forty-five in after the League of Nations. Its pur- number. (Sits down and jumps up pose is to serve the nations of the ' again.) I really must add to these world in two ways: eighty-seven the thirteen organiza- 1. By rendering judgments under tions that have Peace Committees.

the principles of International Law on Then you must add thirty-eight or- such contr.oversies as may be sub- ganizations engaged in activities that mitted for legal settlement by the na- promote international goodwill and tions concerned. The nations appeal- world peace. Churches are in this group but are listed as only one of 'Sidney Gulick. Leallet III. ~'ederal Coun- tSidney Gulick, Leaflet VII. cil of Churches. 105 East 22d Street. New York City.

METHODS FOR WORKERS

the thirty-eight. That puts the num- into all that concerns our lives. (Faces ber at one hundred and thirty-eight. the aUdience.) I have the pleasure of Representative of Mars (Interrupt- representing the Jewish, the Protes- ing cynically): And are there any tant and the Catholic faiths. If Other more? Agencies for Peace had the time to O. P. A.: Yes, indeed. There are name the religious organizations she eighteen foreign societies in the Unit- represents there would be the Catholic ed States designated to increase Association for International Peace, knowledge of other countries and to The Federal Council of Churches of develop friendly international rela- Christ in America, and the United tions. That makes one hundred fifty- Synagogue of America among them.

six. Many people said the Church had Public Opinion: Where does the failed when the Chri,stian nations Federation of Woman's Boards of went into the World War. That very Foreign Missions of North America criticism stirred the Church to re- come in? newed activity for peace. Since 1918 O. P. A.: That is listed in a group my voice has been strong in protesting having eleven such organizations rep- against greater armaments, larger resented. This group supports the navies, compulsory military training, peace movement by affiliation and co- and has pled for reduction of armies operation with Peace organizations. and navies, peace pacts with other A verage Citizen: I am not much of countries, and for international undera mathematician, but it looks to me 81'! standing and goodwill.

though there were here in the United Representative of Mars (jumping States one hundred sixty-seven simi- up): Evidently you are forgetting lar organizations. I am glad you told that we are never safe against the at- us where to get the list in detail. I tack of -other powers unless we are must write it down-National Council equally armed. It is our duty to de- for Prevention of War, Washington, fend ourselves. I represent the armies D. C. Now, I should like to hear what and navies of the world, and we have the church is doing about this subject. a hard enough time to get the money (Peace nods to Church, who arises.) to carry on. We often have to fright- Church: I am glad to represent the en the people into giving the money, Church. Through its schools, its but give they must. They must make young people's groups, its Sunday- these expenditures in time of peace in schools, it Religious Education courses, order to be ready for war.

its Boy Scouts and Camp Fire Girls, Average Citizen: Who will tell me its denominational foundations in what the costs of war are? state-supported institutions, it is helping to mold the minds of many mil- Representative of Mars: Now you are beside the main question. lions around the globe.* Church (Ignoring the interrup- We try to train our membership to tion): I have come prepared to do be world citizens. that. (Rises and holds up a large round disc representing a dollar. It Representative of Mars: The should be covered with silver paper Church should keep out of politics. and prepared so that with a large knife she can cut out a sector a little Church: So long as we believe in more than two-thirds of the disc to the Fatherhood of God and the Broth- show the amount spent for destructive erhood of man, we must take an active purposes.) President Hoover gave to interest in all that affects the wellbeing of our brothers and sisters. As long as politics affects government and the country on December 5, 1929, a government rules our lives, we must simplified budget for the fiscal year, do our part to put the spirit of love 1930. According to this statement the *Evelyn Riley Nicholson in "Thinking It taxpayer's dollar is divided thus: Through," page 132. (Cuts and holds up the large sector.)

National defense-17.5 cents, to vet- abolish war. However, the pacts that erans of former wars–19.1 cents, for you have heard most about are the the public debt-32 cents, and (laying results of three recent conferences; down the large and holding the smaller In 1922 there was an agreement repiece) 31.4 cents for ordinary civil garding capital ships signed at the functions. In other words, 68.6 cents Washington Conference on the Lim- go for past and future wars and only itation of Armament. 31.4 cents go for police protection, The Kellogg Pact is a general pact better roads, mother's pensions, farm for the renunciation of war. In Eu- relief and all other peace-time affairs rope it is called the Pact of Paris beof government. cause it was signed at Paris in In "Direct and Indirect Costs of the August, 1928, by 15 nations. Since World War" published by the Car- then, 62 nations have signed. All that negie Endowment for International the Pact asks is that the disputes be- Peace, Prof. Bogart says, "If we had tween nations will not lead to war. paid twenty thousand dollars an hour Another Pact called the Four Pow- from the birth of Christ until the end er Pact of the Pacific pledged Great of 1925, the World War would not be Britain, Japan, France and the United paid for …… We hurned up nine mil- States to bring serious disputes in the lion dollars an hour." Pacific region to a joint conference. One battleship costs forty million The Five Power Naval Conference dollars. That is enough money to in London in 1930 resulted in an open build a great university like the Uni- discussion by the countries, of their versity of Pennsylvania. The cost of navies, and, while there is some dis- firing a big gun just once, would pay appointment that there was not more the salary of a university professor accomplished, the date was set for an- for a whole year. other conference in 1935 for further National Council: Yes, more than efforts to reduce the expenditures for that. The sons of millions of mothers destructive purposes.

became gun fodder. They do the kill- Public Opinion: Have you, Oh ing and are killed. The nation loses Church, any plans for furthering this its strongest manhood. It has been good work?

well said that the first casualty of war Church: Yes, indeed. We work in is Truth, the next Love, then follows cooperation with all these othel' neces- Liberty and Justice. From every sary agencies. Here are a few things standpoint the people pay for war. that we as groups or individuals can Average Citizen: Public Opinion, do.

you are so powerful. Will you not (Counting them as mentioned on throw the weight of your influence on her fingers.) 1. We give special the side of World Peace? luncheons or dinners to distinguished Public Opinion: I want to do it, but strangers from other lands from am dependent upon you, Average Citi- whom messages of information and zen. You must gather facts, such as inspiration can be received. 2. We we have learned here, so that I may arrange pageants or musicales to cul- know what to think and say. Do you tivate international appreciation. 8.

realize that the histories which chil- We hold prize essay contests on the dren ,study in school largely determine subject of peace. 4. Hold suitable the way they think of people of other Armistice day services. 5. Put books nations? (Others nod assent.) on peace in the hands of young people.

Average Citizen: I have heard 6. Have lectures on international af- about some Peace Pacts of late. I fairs. 7. Ask librarians to recommend should like to know more about them. books on war and peace. 8. Help the Church: May I answer! I have had people in our parishes to know about much to do with urging their accept- all the organizations that are repre- ance by our government. We can go sented here. 9. Recommend to church far back in history and find efforts to people plays and films particularly

fitted to the cultivation of peace ideals that he was trying hard not to cry.

and purposes, urging attendance and "He's worse," he gulped. "Se burning support. 10. Urge and encourage our hot and he sleeps all the time. Mother representatives to vote for measurea can scarcely waken him, and then he that insure fair play, and for partici- only moans and we can't make him pation in movements that provide Ilwallow anything, theugh the herb means f.or peaceful settlements of dis- doctor left some bitter tea for him.

putes. And we've thrown an egg over the Public Opinion: It gives us courage roof, and killed a rooster."

to know that all these agencies are "Has Grandfather Nay used the working to outlaw destructive activi- needles yet? That let's out the fire, ties and to make the taxpayer's dollar they say."

count for better conditions. "He is coming tomorrow morning.

Average Citizen: An American Hai, that will be terrible." Ang-duang friend of mine fell into conversation could not keep back his tears, even with an old mother in Germany. The though he was a boy and not supposed old lady shook her head and repeated to cry. "He used the needles on me over and over again, "We must have once, and I had festering sores for no more war. We mUllt have no more months after. It gives me a chill to war." think of those needles that Nay Grand- Peace: In the words of General father never washes going into Ah- O'Ryan, "War cannot be successfully mee l but the priest says the idol com- abolished except through the cemplete mands needles."

mebilization of all peace powers fer Grandmother Clong nodded her old peace purpeses . . . . . . Let us wage head. "It makes me feel just that way, peace." (All except Mars rise and too, though they de say that they face Peace.) know where to put the needles se it All: We pledge yeu our support. will not puncture yeur vital parts.

But as I teld my daughter-in-law THE STRAW-BABY, MIDNIGHT, when she wanted to have the needles AND A CROSSROAD stuck into me, how did I or they know A Playlet my vital parts are located exactly like By MARY BREWSTER HOLLISTER everybody else's. "Ai l that bean-curd there reminds Part I me 'Of a sure cure fer a sick child- Ang-duang was coming down the why didn't I think of it before? I Chinese village street frem the bean- tried this once when my eldest son curd shep. The werried little pucker was a baby and a sick one he was too."

en his face was net all from trying to The 'Old woman closed her eyes, and keep the soft white square of bean- half chanted the age-old superstitious curd balanced on a section 'Of banana fermula. "Weave a little straw-doll, leaf. He almost ran into old Grandma tie it with five-oolor threads, stick a Cleng just as he got to his own door- flag inte it with the name of the evil step. spirit inside the straw. Take it with "Hai! and have you no eyes to see an egg, a square of bean-curd, and a who yeu're knecking down in your cup of wine, and carry it at midnight walks abroad," she scolded, and then to where two roads cross, and leave as she recevered, her dim kindly old it there."

eyes peered at him. "Ang-duang, Lit- "And then what happens 7" Ang- tle Brether, it's you, is it? And no duang was breathless from the wonder your face has not its every- thought 'Of a lonely crossroad at the day happy look! You have troubles fearsome hour of midnight.

indeed at your house. How i,g the "The evil spirit will leave the sick baby brother?" child, and be lured to that tempting Ang-duang choked and Iooked the array of things to eat, and it being a other way so that nobody could see crossroads and dark, the Unnameable

Thing will lose its way, and be unable Behind him he heard a faint sound! to return to the house where its evil "I will not look back," he told himpresence has brought illness." The self stoutly. "I will go right on. If old woman looked about fearfully lest I can just go fast enough to keep the mere whispered mention of the ahead!" Unnameable might bring her bad luck. As he hastened his pace, he dis- "I must be hurrying on," and she tinctly heard the steps behind him hobbled away, while Ang-duang stood also hasten their pace. a moment thinking very hard about "The Unnameable Thing," he what she had told him. groaned, as his blood ran cold, and his knees went weak. He too shivered from the fear that To add to his terror his lantern mention of that most dreaded of evil flickered out. He stumbled over a spirits arouses in Chinese hearts. loosened stone in the road and went "The Evil Thing must be horrible in- down, his basket and its contents scatdeed to make mother take us in be- tering. Even before he could collect fore dark every night and lock the himself enough to rise he heard the doors. But if-but if it would make steps running now toward him. In Ah-mee well, nothing would be too his fright he could not move. Nearer hard. Even midnight at a crossroad and nearer the footsteps came! The three li from home–even if-even if Awful Thing was almost on him! the Unnameable One should get me." He covered his head with his arms He looked down the street anxiously and screamed! before he turned and went hurriedly "Little Brother," he heard a kind inside the door and across the court- voice say. "Do not be frightened. It yard and tip-toed into the dark tightly is only another country person. I'm closed room where his sick baby broth- on my way back from the next village er lay, with his mother leaning her where they called me to doctor a poor agonized face above him. sick woman. I'm not at all dreadful." The voice was so comforting and Part II reassuring that Ang-duang's face ven- tured forth from its hiding, and It was several hours later in the peered up at a strange white face in black of a very dark night that the the light of a bright kerosene lantern. front door creaked on its hinges and The face was a kind and smiling one opened a crack to let Ang-duang slip that brought back quiet and confidence through it out upon the street. into the boy's shaken senses. "So you're not the Unnameable "Ai," he held his breath, "I hope Thing, after all," he heaved a long mother did not hear that squeak." sigh of relief. The other-country per,son put back He put down on the step his tray- his head and laughed. "I should hope like basket that held a tiny straw fig- not. And if you have been at all ure, the egg, the bean-curd and cup nervous, as I take it you were"-Angof rice wine, as he lighted the little duang had recovered enough to give round paper lantern he was carrying. an answering grin to this as the mis- He lifted it high and peered fearfully sionary doctor helped him to his feet down the street. -"it's a good thing you have me for company this dark night. Where are "Not that it's in front of me I need you going?" to be afraid of," he shivered. "The Unmentionable Thing will be follow- "To where the little road crosses ing me from behind, following these the big road," Ang-duang answered, things here to eat, all the way until and then remembered the mishap to I get to where the little road crosses his belongings. "Where is that straw- baby? And oh, that egg will surely the big road. Hai, I wish it were not be smashed, and all the other things I" three li nor quite as black as ink." Ang-duang had a moment of shrinking before he started out, and then he clung close to the high wall along the street.

prQve. 'What is needed, hQwever

that CQurteQus endQrsement be changed First Decade of The Le_ue of Nations intQ enthusiastic cQoperatiQn.

REGARDLESS .of the attitude .of And this shQuld be .of special CQncern individual Americans tQward tQ the friends .of the missiQnary enter- American membership in the League, prise. Peace, justice, health, sanitaa visit tQ Geneva satisfies .one that the tiQn, unexplQitatiQn, race harmQny, League is an accQmplished fact, a hQnest labQr under prQper cQnditiQns, serviceful, efficiently functiQning Qr- prQtectiQn .of weak and submerged peQganizatiQn, and an internatiQnal re- pies, mQrality-what are all these ality .of far-reaching influence and but .objectives bQth of the League .of value. This is especially evident nQW NatiQns and .of Christian missiQns. SQ that the League has cQmpleted its first Christianity fQr tWQ thQusand years decade. FQr the first time in histQry has been laying fQundatiQns .on which the WQrld has an annual assembly .of the League .of NatiQns is building 54 states, and a permanent interna- as a superstructure the PQlitical and tiQnal civil service .of nearly 500 per- eCQnQmic brQtherhood .of mankind.- SQns whQ wQrk cQnstantly .on the busi- William B. Lipphard, in Missions. ness .of the natiQns. Unreached Rural Areas of the World It becQmes increasingly evident that the League is a permanent and essen- THE missiQn study subject fQr 1931tial factQr in internatiQnal life. Were 32 is tQ be "The Unreached Rural it suddenly tQ disband the world would take an irretrievable step backward. Areas .of the WQrld." The interde- As Elihu RQQt said a few mQnths agQ: nQminatiQnal bQQks will develop the "FQr these ten years the League in study along topical rather than geothe PQlitical field and the CQurt in the graphical lines. In the wQman's bQQk, judicial field have been rendering the attentiQn is being centered .on the best service in the cause .of peace wQrk .of WQmen in rural areas, their known tQ the histQry .of civilization; homes, the questiQn .of health, rural incQmparably the best." educatiQn, and industry. Several Mis- If the League .of NatiQns is to suc- siQn Boards, plan the preparatiQn .of ceed and if real and lasting WQrld denQminational literature .on the subpeace is tQ be maintained, this inter- ject. It is suggested that the infQrnational QrganizatiQn and its high Qb- matiQn sent by missiQnarie,s be based jectives must have the enthusiastic .on: SCQpe .of the field; HQme life; support .of public QpiniQn. The League Health and sanitatiQn; Industries; is the wQrld's greatest adventure in EducatiQn; Evangelistic methQds; internatiQnal demQcracy. Whether .or Strength .of the Christian Church; nQt the United States ever jQins the The unreached field. This infQrma- League, Americans cannQt stand alQof tiQn shQuld nQt be encyclopedic in f!lQm the League and its wQrk. Cer- style. SQme will be able tQ put that tainly there is n.osingle achievement tQuch .of human interest and charm .of .of the League which an American can- style which will produce a readable, not CQmmend; nQ single .objective clear and understandable picture .of which he cannQt endQrse, nQ single the wQrk, the needs and the QPportuactivity which he cannQt heartily ap- nities.

5 M

Medical Work Sunday, January 4, 1931-World CHRISTIANITY'S healing record is Evangelism. without a rival in the world. Monday, January 5, 1931-Thanks- Protestant missions are estimated to giving and Confession. Tuesday, January 6, 1931-The own and control 858 hospitals with 31,- Church Universal. 264 beds. In these 389,712 patients receive medical attention, out of which Wednesday, January 7, 1931-In- 198,844 were operative cases. There ternational Cooperation. are 1,686 dispensaries in which last year 10,441,539 consultations were Thursday, January 8, 1931-Misheld, while there were also 137,152 sions and Missionaries. house visits. There are now 513 native male doctors and 99 female doctors Friday, January 9, 1931-Family, in the various fields, together with School, and University Life.

Saturday, January 10, 1931-Home Missions, and The Jews.

2,597 male assistants and 2,861 fe- Programs may be obtained from the male, besides 1,085 trained nurses. For Federal Council of Churches, 105 every 25 mission workers there is now East 22d Street, New York, or from one medical missionary. The World's Evangelical Alliance, 19 Russell Square, London, W. C. I., Eng- Week of Prayer land.

THE World's Evangelical Alliance NORTH AMERICA has issued an invitation for the 1931 Universal Week of Prayer (or- Presbyterian Union Voted on Novemganized by the Alliance since 1846). This continues from Sunday, January ber Twelfth 4th, to Sunday, January 11, 1931. Christian leaders and workers every- OFFICIAL representatives of five where are urged to Make Arrange- Presbyterian and Reformed bodments to bring Christians together for ies comprising 3,000,000 communicant United Prayer daily. Preachers are members met in Pittsburgh and voted asked to prepare special sermons for for organic union in one united January 4th on the texts suggested for Church. This union is to be based this purpose. They are also earnestly upon the following standards: Westrequested to urge their people to at- minster Confession of Faith, longer tend the local Meetings of this united and shorter catechisms, doctrinal Universal Week of Prayer. statement of the United Presbyterian Church, Heidelberg catechism, Canon In Foreign Fields, the growth of the of the Synod of Dort and the Belgis population far out-distances the in- confession. The denominations concrease of the Christian Church. In cerned are: The Presbyterian Church country after country, "from the ris- in the United States of America, Presing of the sun unto the going down byterian Church in the United States thereof," despite what has been ac- (Southern), Un i ted Presbyterian ccimpJi.shed in the preaching of the Church in North America, Reformed Gospel, comparatively little is known Church in America and Reformed of the significance of the Cross of Church in the United States.

Christ. The seventy delegates adopted the Let us endeavor to visualize some- following report: thing of the condition of more than We declare the union of the Re- half of the world's population! The formed churches holding the Presby~ unfini,shed task is tremendous. May terian system to be based on the teach- the burden of it be such as to bring ings of the Holy Scriptures as set us to our knees with a· c-oncern com- forth in those portions of their stand- mensurate with the need. ards which define the spirituality of The main topics suggested are as the Church . . .

f-ollows: The C'ommiUee on church polity

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

defines the governmental organization preservation ,of existing neighborof the Church: hoods by more careful zoning and by a consideration of community require- The Lord Jesus Christ is the su- ments in location of elementary preme and sole Head of the Church. ,schools, small parks and major streets and extension of the number of The Word of God is the ultimate planned residential districts through source and authority in Church gov- "the pressure of public opinion and ernment. the growth of enabling legislation."

The Church's nature, relation and How to Close the Jails function are spiritual and spiritual only. OF 4,000 boys who passed before a New York judge on their way to Witnessing for Christ is the con- jail, reformatory, or parole, only three tinuous business of the Church. had belonged to a Sunday-school. This is cited as powerful testimony for re- The evangelization and Christian- ligious training of the young. ization of the world is the aim of the Church. In a letter to Dr. George William Carter, general secretary of the New We accept and practice the Presby- York Bible Society, reprinted in The terian sy,stem as the method or form Christian Observer (Presbyterian), of church organization and govern- Judge Lewis L. Fawcett, of the State ment, believing it to be in harmony Supreme Court, gives his experience with the Scriptures. In creating a of twenty-three years on the bench: book of government for the united church we recommend that congrega- "My experience during twenty-three tions holding the consistorial form of years on the bench, in which time over organization (as in the Reformed 4,000 boys under the age of twenty- Church) shall have the right to retain one years were convicted of crime betheir present form of organization. fore me, of whom but three were members of a Sabbath-school, has sat- The conference voted to refer points isfied me of the value of Sabbathat issue to a special committee consist- ,schools to the community, in helping ing of the chairman of the separate safeguard it, to the extent to which denominational commissions to per- Sabbath-schools exist, from the growth fect and complete a harmonized report of criminals. to be submitted to the higher judicatories of the five denominations in- "In 1,902 cases of suspended crimvolved. This final report will probably inal sentences, in each of which a not be ready for several months. minister, priest, or rabbi became in- terested at my request, only sixty-two America's Crime Bill of the boys were brought back for sentence." EVERY criminal in the United States costs as much "as the wel- Shall we support our churches and fare influence in the lives of 160 nor- Sunday-schools and close our jails or mal boys." shall we allow our churches and Sun- day-schools to die and fill our jails This c,onclusion was reached by a with criminals? Youth Committee, preparing for a Child Welfare Conference, in Wash- Church Contributions in Canada ington. The annual crime bill is in excess of $16,000,000,000; annual THE business depression has been child welfare costs $5,000,000,000, the keenly felt in the United Church number of criminals at less than 1,- of Canada, yet the contributions for 000,000, and child welfare affects 50,- missionary work have been proportion- 000,000 youths. ately greater than in the previous year. In the five year period the people have City planning commission laws, like those of New York and New Jersey, to make the environment fit the child, were urged. The committee urged

given 16 per cent more than they were Macoris, Barahona and other commugiving in the period before union and nities there are organized churches. they have opened 600 new fields of In Santo Domingo there is a hospital, ministry. An additional 4 per cent in a small book shop and a Bible House contributions would yield a balanced of the Antilles agency. In the northbudget. A complete unified scheme of ern part, a number of missionaries of pensions and provision for minister's the Free Methodist Church are workwidows and orphans is now in success- ing with success. Everyone of these ful operation. Two of the colleges have centers of Christian work deserves during the past year added $2,000,000 mention. Everyone who visits our country is interested by some circumto their resources and $14,000,000 has stance in its spiritual development and leaves it hopeful of the beautiful fubeen expended in new church build- ture which is expected from the seed ings.-Ckristian Century. of the Gospel. The first eifort, we should say the first harvest, is already LATIN AMERICA giving most abundant fruits of bene- diction to the souls formerly lost and First Caribbean Seminar the hearts formerly in tribulation. The knowledge of the pure Gospel of AVENTURE, of high significance Christ has been the beginning of a and importance in international happy era for the Dominican Republic. relations, is being realized this coming That is our belief. February. The Committee on Cultural Relations With Latin America an- The political and economic condinounces the first annual session of the tions of the country tend to a proseminar in the Caribbean. Members gres,sive stability which will contribwill sail from New York February 14, ute no doubt to the people's peace of 1931, and will visit Puerto Rico, Santo mind.-Heraldo Cristiano. Domingo, Canal Zone, Jamaica, Haiti, and Cuba. They will return on March Bible Distribution in Latin Ameriea 4. The lecturers and leader.s of round table discussions are Dr. Ernest by Coaches Gruening, Dr. E . .C. Lindeman, Dr. Leland Jenks, Dr. Samuel Guy Inman, T HE Rev. Paul Penzotti, secretary Charles Thomson and Carleton Beals. of La Plata Agency of the Ameri- Distinguished Latin Americans, as can Bible Society, gives a most inter- Dr. Fernando Ortiz of Cuba and Dr. esting story of the work carried on by Moises Saenz of Mexico are expected the fifteen colporteur,s, three subto participate in some of the sessions. agents and the agent. The La Plata Seminar programs are being arranged Agency, which covers the countries of at the ports of call. There will be cOn- Argentina, Uruguay, Paraguay, and ferences with the local leaders and Chile, has a constituency of 16,000,000 visits to educational institutions, so- in the territory. During 1929 this· cial agencies, etc. Over 400 men and group of workers distribut~d 177,222 women have participated in the sem- volumes of the Scripture. Of this inar sessions in Mexico since 1926. number 12,474 Bibles, 18,028 Testa- For further information address Hu- ments and 126,640 portions were sold bert C. Herring; 112 East Nineteenth and 80 Bibles and 20,000 Gospels were Street, New York. donated. To do this 71,300 miles were traveled. Bible coaches have helped Protestants in San Domingo greatly in this distribution.

I N THE southern part of Santo Do- Mr. Penzotti spent several weeks in . mingo the Evangelical Church has Uruguay last year, traveling in the a 'promising field of action and is sus- "F. G. Penzotti" Bible Coach. He tained by the help of four denomina- visited the Waldensian colonies and tions, Presbyterians, Methodists, found them much interested in the Northern Baptists and United Breth- circulation of the Scriptures and of ren. In Santo Domingo, San Pedro de

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

great a,ssistance in the work. The istered nurse from Chicago. Mrs. "best Bible Ooach in Uruguay" has Tylee was injured but is recovering. recently been purchased at a cost of $2,000 by the Mennonites. A number The Rev. and Mrs. Tylee sailed for of other missions have their own Juruena, where the attack occurred, coaches and by them the colporteurs for the second time in May, 1929. have been enabled to vIsit far-away Mrs. Tylee delivered a lecture on the places where heretofore it has been Nhambiquara Indians at the Moody impossible to reach. Bible Institute in Chicago and de- scribed them as "savage murderers." Methodbt Church of Brazil "We went to Juruena," ,she said, "led of God to reach a tribe of Indians, the THE first public statement of the Nhambiquaras, numbering fr,om ten newly organized Methodist Church t'o thirty thousand. A few months beof Brazil was made September 5, as fore, six members of the force at the follows: telegraph station had gone to an In- dian village in search of food. They First: That the Methodist Church of camped overnight and were murdered Brazil maintain an intense and vigorous by the Indians as they slept." campaign against all evils in order that the physicial, moral and intellectual EUROPE health of society may be protected. The Augsberg Confession and Foreign Second: That the Annual Conferences provide for the appointment of commit- Missions tees on temperance and social service in order that the campaign against alco- DURING the Four Hundredth Anholism, use of tobacco, profligacy, bad niversary celebrations attending living conditions, housing and hours of the commemoration of the Augsburg labor of the working classes, especially Confession in the city of its delivery, women and children working in shops a great historical pageant was held in and factories, be organized, planned and the streets of Augsburg on June 22. carried out. During its course the work of Prot- estant missions was made prominent Third: That the Methodist Church of in two places. The pageant was artis- Brazil, through the proper means, co- tically executed and reviewed the hisoperate with the public authorities and tory of Protestantism in Germany, beprivate organizations such as the League ginning with Luther's entrance into of Mental Hygiene, the Brazilian Tem- Augsburg for his defense against Caperance Union, the World League Against jetan in 1518 to present times. Alcoholism, in their efforts to stamp out the evils which 'affect our people. The first representation dealt with scenes from the life 'of Samuel Urls- Fourth: That the Methodist Church berger, the friend of August Herman of Brazil subscribe to the social creed Francke and the Father of the founder adopted by the Federal Council of of the German Christentumsgesell- Churches in America and that it can be schaft. The things for which he was printed in our new Discipline. celebrated in the pageant were his care of the orphans and his relief of Missionaries Murdered in Brazil the exiled Salzburgers that resulted in the establishment of Ebenezer Colony T WO American missionaries and the in Georgia. infant daughter of one of them were killed in an attack on an isolated The second motive in the pageant station near Juruena in the wilds of was to present the spread of the Augs- Brazil according to an As,sociated burg Confession in all the world. A Press dispatch to Alfred H. Vroom, gigantic globe, on which the countries treasurer of the Inland South Ameri- were marked in which there were Lucan Missionary Union. theran churches, was attended by marchers in the costumes of the sev- Probably the attack was perpetrated by Indians who are savages in that part of Brazil.

The missionaries killed are: Arthur S. Tylee, formerly of Worcester, Mass.; his two-year-old daughter and Miss Ethel Kratz, 26 years old, a reg-

era} countries and carrying the flags Christian staff. Rather than have 'Of the natiDns which they represented. larger SCh'ODls with several nDn-Chris- tian teachers, the size 'Of the schoDls French Protestant Missions shDuld be reduced. MissiDn activities which trade fDr prDfit may have seri- AT THE CDntinental MissiDnary 'Ous drawbacks and the L. M. S. has refused tD undertake respDnsibility 1"1 Conference recently, Direct'Or f'Or such w'Ork.

C'Ouve repDrted 'On the missiDnary It is admitted that prDbably tDD WDrk 'Of the French Pr'Otestant s'Ociety, many missi'Onaries live in urban areas, the Paris Missi'On. It has nine f'Or- since 80% 'Of the pe'Ople 'Of the East eign fields in Africa and the S'Outh live in villages. In China m'Ore than Seas manned by 260 missi'Onaries, 'One- 50% 'Of the SDciety's wDrkers live in third 'Of whDm are Swiss and Italians. f'Our great cities. In areas where Of the 'One milli'On French Pr'Otestants there ha.s been little respDnse, it may 100,000 supp'Ort the w'Ork 'Of missions be better tD cDncentrate effDrts where with an average annual contributi'On there is a shDrtage 'Of staff. Every 'Of abDut $16. There is ''One missi'Onary eff'Ort ShDUld be made tD see that the t'O every ten past'Ors in France. Great Christian church is nDt regarded as a demands are made in the educati'Onal foreign institutiDn. Everything shDuld • w'Ork at present. The natives are be done to encourage indigenous eager f'Or educatiDn and, 'On acc'Ount 'Of churches and self-suppDrt. Roman Cath'Olic and secular cDmpeti- tion, it is imperative that the quality "The BDard sh'Ould emphasize the of the sch'Ools be imprDved. In the impDrtance 'Of cheapness and simplicity CameroDns and in Madagascar the in the building 'Of missiDn institu- propaganda 'Of the Bolshevists has be- ti'Ons. Native church members feel CDme a menace. AnDther impDrtant mDre at hDme in simple buildings. WDrk is that 'Of cDunteracting the im- Ec'On'Omy is desirable in the cDnstruc- mDral literature which enters in floDds tiDn 'Of missionaries' hDuses." frDm France. There are attempts at self-gDvernment amDng the native ReinfDrcements are mDst needed in churches that are disturbing because India and China. NDne of the SDciety's they are cDming tDD ,goDn in the de- fields however ·sh'Ould be given up un- velDpment 'Of the Christian experience. less there is anDther sDciety willing and able tD carry 'On the work. The L. M. S. Survey The SDciety's first need 'Of all is fDr ACOMMITTEE set up by the £20,000 tD make incDme balance exist- LondDn Missionary SDciety two ing expenditure (which in 1929-30 years ago has made a survey 'Of its was £169,119). WDrk throughout the wDrld, and re- pDrts on present needs fDr men and Seen in Soviet Russia money. The C'Ommittee makes a criti- cal review 'Of the wDrk 'Of this society B ISHOP RaymDnd J. Wade appeals and pDints 'Out that great as are the t'O Meth'Odists tD rally in supp'Ort changes being wrDught in less-devel- 'Of the MethDdist Church work in 'Oped parts 'Of the w'Orld and amDng atheist Russia. ancient civilizatiDns by Western com- merce and industry, the impact 'Of new Bishop Wade, whD has recently ways 'Of th'Ought is creating even traveled in Russia, says: greater changes. In the East as in the West the challenge tD Christianity T'Dday Russia is a land 'Of strDng frDm a secular view 'Of life i$'..even cDntra.sts and strange contradictiDns. g~r!,~t> th~n . frDm 'Other r~ligiDns. Perhaps the first impressiDn upon .,til bfep01;ting 'On educatlOnal wDrk entering Russia is that 'Of the 'Old un- repaired, unpainted buildings, the e~h;W~s is"li:tid 'On the great need 'Of a primitive methDds, the dirt, the squa- lDr, patched 'Old clothes, big bDDts, etc. Nevertheless, in MDSCDW and vicinity are ,fDund new buildings, up-to-date

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

apartments for workers, modern fac- cording to a two-degree system, in the tories. first degree of which the suffrage will be universal; (5), Deputies must be The second impression is the mili- 30 years old and Senators 40; (6), tary aspect. Soldiers and officers are Parliamentary sessions shall last five everywhere. Of the twenty countries months; (7), the King has the power I visited, none gives you such an im- to dissolve Parliament and suspend pression of the dominance of the mili- sessions; (8), in legislative matters tary. Parliament has the last word; (9) , Islam is the religion of the State. The No country in the world is the vic- new electoral 'law gives voting power tim of such propaganda. Two chief to those capable of understanding the daily newspapers in Moscow represent significance of the right of suffrage the voice of the government; all other and its proper use. papers take their cue and their stories from this source. Everything is in- The main grounds for opposition to terpreted in terms of Soviet ideas. the new Constitution are that it re- duces the number of representatives The Soviet social theories imperil in the Chamber of Deputies from 230 the home as we know it and love it. to 150, with a proportionate reduction in the Senate, and gives the King prac- Sunday has been abolished. To be tically unlimited power in all branches seen going to church, if you are a of the government. The Wafd opposes worker for this government, subjects the electoral law because it abolishes you, if reported, to possible loss of job direct elections, imposing the two-deand perhaps to starvation through loss gree system instead. of the bread card. But people do go to church despite all this. Liberia Ends Slavery In Rus,sia atheism is alert and ram- T HE domestic slaVES of the native pant. Had there been in the past a tribes have been declared free by free, vital, humanity-serving Church, the Liberian Government, according to powerfully influential in Russia, the an official dispatch to the League of present condition would never have ob- Nations. Liberia also announces that taimid. it has abolished the system by which a tribesman pledged a member of his AFRICA family as security for a loan, and has ended forced recruiting for foreign New Constitution for Egypt labor contracts: ON OCTOBER 23, the new Con- The international inquiry commis- stitution for Egypt was put into sion found these forms of ,slavery still effect in the face of hostile demonstra- exi8ting in Liberia and this action is tion on the part of Mo,slem students. the result.

All the main streets and large Trouble in Kenya Colony squares of Cairo were heavily guarded by mounted police. The Wafdists I N THE Scotch Mission among the threaten "to make any sacrifice to pro- Kikuyu people there has been ditect the rights, liberty and independ- vision over an attempt of political agience of the people," which they con- tators to reintroduce heathen customs tend are trampled upon by the new in the Christian community. Those Constitution and electoral law. who would abandon the tribal cus- toms are stigmatized as traitors to The chief points of the Constitution patriotism. Among these customs is as revised are: (1), Egypt is a sover- the mutilation of girls when initiated eign State, free and independent; (2), into puberty. It results in a general the throne is hereditary to the de- deterioration of the moral nature and scendants of Mohammed Ali; (3), the such a physical weakening as to add Senate is to be composed of 100 member,s, sixty of whom will be appointed by the King, while the Chamber of Deputies is to consist of 150 elected members; (4), elections will be ac-

unnecessarily t'O the m'Ortality 'Of At the same time the Turkish aum'Others and infants in later life. The th'Orities have forbidden Turkish chilmembership of the church has been dren tD attend movies until after fifdecimated as a result 'Of this agitati'On teen years 'Of age, because of the c'Orand gr'Oups have started independent rupting character of these Americanchurches. Girls who have taken their manufactured movies. stand against the brutal and unclean ceremonies have been persecuted. Christ and Womanhood Some, while walking on the public highway, have been carried off against THE mag a z in e, Alam-i-Nesvan their will. (World of Women), printed re- cently an article by a young man who The Christian pastors and elders is a ,secretary of the Shah's court and have stood firm but some sch'Ools have who has written a number 'Of books. been deserted, and h'Ospitals have l'Ost His article was largely histDrical, dealpatronage. Dr. Irvine rep'Orts that ing with the position of women in so- "one great blessing has been a new ciety. He frankly stated that Jesus impetus t'O evangelistic w'Ork. The Christ had done more than anyone scho'Ol being S'O reduced it was resolved else to elevate womankind. The art'O close it and go throughout the vil- ticle was so significant as coming from lages preaching and healing. A band a MDslem that the Committee on Chrisof seventeen set 'Out with three tents tian Literature in Persia reprinted it tD visit the .northwest CDrner of the as a pamphlet.-Mrs. A. C. Boyce, area newly allocated to the Mission in Persia, in Women and Missions. the Meru district. The spirit of the camp was a joy, and it brought us Daughters of Damacus close together to be living, praying, tramping, preaching, together." SEVENTY years ago, Mrs. BDwen Thompson landed at Beirut, in or- WESTERN ASIA der to minister spiritual comfort to the distressed survivors of the MarD- Turkey Imitating America nite and 'Other communities, which had been decimated by fire and sword. T HE English language has been sug- What was intended as a temporary gested for use in Turkish scho'Ols, service became a permanent work, and superseding French. A friend 'Of was known later as the British Syrian Kemal Pasha and member of the Mission. Turkish parliament, Rafik Bey, says in the official paper Milliyet (quoted in The seventieth anniversary of the The Moslem World): "American civ- Mission was celebrated in London last ilization should be the foundati'On October. The hon'Orary General Secof our impr'Ovements. Imitati<)ll 'Of retary, Mr. J. D. Maitland-Kirwan, Eur'Ope is not g'Ood f'Or us. The Amer- stated that the majority of Syrians ican spirit 'Of initiative is just the op- are Mohammedans, with all the faposite t'O the spirit which has been naticism usually characteristic of taught us by 'Our dervishes and m'Ol- the followers of Islam. The Druzes lahs for centuries. We sh'Ould accept have many gDod qualities but are posthe American religion with all 'Our sess.ors of a peculiar and secret faith, heart, and knDw it as 'Our true religi'On, which aUows its devotees to make outfor the ideal of this religion is crea- ward prDfession of whatever religion tion and initiative. The God of an is dDminant around them. Roman American does not like people WhD, as Catholicism, also, is strongly enparasites, die on the ,streets from hun- trenched, and has sought to hinder ger but praises an individual who Gospel wDrk. In spite of such obworks and builds a palace fDr him- stacle,s, lives have been changed, and self." By the American religi'On Ra- c'Ompanies of believers united in felfik Bey pr'Obably means not Chris- lowship. tianity but the worship of ,success.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

The principal stations of the Mis- armed they claim they will overcome sion are at Beirut, Damascus, Tyre, military power. The Government is Mount Lebanon, Mount Hermon, and going as far as any Government can Baalbec. The mission agencies in- be expected to g,o in refraining from clude a training college, schools, dis- the use of police or military power pensary work, industrial blind schools, even in the face of great provocation. in addition to ordinary evangelistic activities. The Bible is the chief text- We are particularly concerned with book, and from its inception the Mis- the picketing of educational institu'- sion, which is interdenominational, tions. Many of the colleges and unihas consistently sought to put first versities are being picketed by khadthings first. dar-clad, Gandhi-capped, national-flag- waving groups. If teachers and stu- INDIA AND BURMA dents stand for their rights and suc- ceed in breaking through the cordon Present Disturbances in India at the gate they are called traitors. If a teacher and a few students reach I T IS difficult to give a true picture a classroom, the picketers can easily of India. Rev,olution is here. Lord make enough noise to make a lecture Irwin is standing for the fulfillment inaudible. The majority of the stuof the pledges regarding responsible dents around Allahabad really want to government and Dominion Status. go 'on with their studies. Police pro- There is a group in England who still tection would probably be of no use look upon India as subordinate. The because public opinion is so strong India that can be forced into sub- against it and because the social boymis,sion is a thing of the past. Her cott is applied so rigorously to those temper today is that of men who have who call in the police. In one local made up their minds to be free and school the manager insisted on his who are prepared to pay the price, rights as a free Indian. The school with their lives, if need be. The force records and furniture were burned and that she uses today-for force it is- he was lucky to escape with his life. is the unarmed bodies of Indians. The students of the Allahabad Agri- When a mail train is ready to start cultural Institute have been greatly exfrom a station, it may see 200 to 300 cited, but except for one day have atkhadder-clad figures prostrate on the tended to their work. Several Univerpermanent way. Should the driver sity students have applied to take, spestart the train and run over them, it cial courses in practical farming and would add numbers to the movement. dairying while the University is forc- The chances are that the holding up ibly closed. I can give no guarantee of trains will become common practice. as to how long we can keep open, but Many are anxious to become martyrs. they reply the Congress has decided The aim of Mr. Gandhi's followers that we will not be closed, that "the seems to be to make all public business Institute is a nation-building instituand government impos,sible, as well as tion."-Dr. Sam Higginbottom, Allaprivate business of which they do not habad. approve. British goods are being boycotted. Indian mill owners and mer- Away with Purdah! chants have been financially ruined, often against their wishe,s, and many FOLLOWERS of Mahatma Gandhi thousands have been thrown out of in 'his civil disobedience campaign work. Social boycott is applied to proclaimed recently that "purdah," the those who do not obey the picketers- seclusion of women, is doomed, since personal services are withdrawn and women have entered into the struggle food supply is cut off. They claim for independence. They exulted in the that their policy, if carried out for a fact that Indian women, who fur censufficiently long time, will make gov- turies preferred the seclusion of their ernment impossible. Even though un- homes, have received a new world

status from the Simon commission, been a comparatively easy task to save which t()ok particular cognizance of a few thousand Christians, but when women's part in the struggle. you come to deal with the surr'Ound- ing millions only one here and there Gandhi's subalterns issued the fol- can be saved. lowing appeal: These famines are preventable. If "Away with ancient purdah! Come a hundredth part of the money wasted out of the kitchens quick! Fling the in civil war were applied to irrigapots and pans rattling into corners! tion schemes, these plains would be Tear the cloth from your eyes, and insured against famines. Meantime, see the new world! Let your hus- it must wait, perhaps for decades, till bands and brothers cook for them- a stable government is established and selves. There is much work to be an enlightened public spirit created. done to make India a nation!" Irrigation is Shensi's urgent need. Improved communications with the CHINA rest 'Of China W'Ould also help, for the relief societies have found transP'Ort Dangers in China their greatest obstacle.

T HE New York Times of November The soldiers and bandits ruthlessly 11 reported that all Americans, expl'Oit the people. When one 'Of 'Our other tlw,n missionaries, in Kiang,si missi'Onaries first came to Shensi and Honan had begun to evacuate twenty-five years ag'O there were n'Ot those provinces, fearing the rapid one th'Ousand soldiers in the whole spread of communism. province. Now we have three hun- dred thousand under arms. Carts, Kiangsi is the worst afflicted of all animals and men are conscripted withthe provinces, and except for a small out compensation, just when they are zone surrounding Nanchang, the cap- needed most on the fields, and trade ioB ital, that province is overrun by Com- strangled. Just before this famine bemunists or bandits. In September and fell Shensi, the military seized the October more than 2,500 Chinese in granaries in which reserves were Kiangsi were murdered by Reds and stored against bad seasons, confiscated more than 10,000 were kidnapped and all the grain, and carried it off for the held for ransom. use of the army.

A letter received at Catholic head- M'Ost of China's ills are man-made, quarters in Kiukiang from the Rev. and could be eliminated if 'Only her Father Thieffry, held captive with rulers made the welfare 'of her people thirteen other Catholic missionaries their first and chief concern.-E. W. by Communists at Kian, Kiangsi Prov- Burt, M.A. (B.M.S. China Secretary) ince, said the missionaries would be in World Dominion. released on payment of $200,000 Mexican [about $65,0001 Razing Mission Schools Six American, two British and four DR. WILLIAM C. WHITE, Angli- German mis,sionaries t l' a p p e d in can bish'OP of Honan, who had Kwangchow, Honan Province, China, 'Ordered the buildings of all schools of were unable to leave because of the his mission torn down "to prevent danger from Communist forces, and their falling into unfriendly hands," the American Oonsul General, F. D. gave the 'Orders after consultation with Lockhart, asked that an effort be made his mission in Canada. He gives the to bring them out by airplane. following reasons for his action: 1. Mission middle schools were estab- Christians, Soldiers, Bandits and lished to provide education in a Chris- tian environment. Government regu- Famine lations make this objective impossible. 2. It would be a breach of faith to use THE Chinese Christians are the salt of the earth, and we cannot be too thankful that most of them have been ,saved in the famine by the kindness of Christian friends at home. It has

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

such equipment for secular educa- rather a motley looking class in their tional work without the consent of working clothes and with the signs donors. 3. However, ill-advised such of honest toil on hands and faces as a (government) policy may be, the they come from work with masons, government has a legal right to is,sue carpenters, plumbers, electricians. In such regulations. 4. Empty buildings the shade of the building or of a tree, are a heavy liability. It is almost im- seated on piles of sand, bricks, or possible to prevent their occupation by stone, the class in building construc- the military or government bureaus.. tion is conducted, using as the text- For these reasons various mission book the structure beside them just school buildings have been pulled being erected.

down and rebuilt for different use in The students are taught to apply other locatIons. The bishop concl)ldes Christianity to their task-s, and thus his statement thus: "I am strongly of to make Christianity practical. There the opinion that for the interior .of is a shop evangelist and both he and China the church will not lose by re- the Christian students have wide op- linquishing mission schools, but will portunity to do personal Christian gain. . . . Our chief concern in an work among other workmen. When I educational line must now be, first, the was in Peiping, Mr. Dean was in the education 'of the children of Christians famine district with a number of his in a Christian environment; second, staff, foremen and students, superin- the special training of Church leaders; tending the work of a thousand men and, third, more systematic religious constructing a canal 42 miles long and education of the Christian constitu- 90 feet wide, to connect the Yellow ency. and Black Rivers, and to irrigate with its laterals a thousand square miles of Character Training in M i 8 8 ion land. Five thousand workmen were Schools engaged on the job, which serves three AUNIQUE piece of character-train- purposes – employment to famine- ing is being done by Mr. Samuel stricken people, irrigation of an area Dean, of the Presbyterian Mission in that will later be productive, and use the North China School of Engineer- of water that would otherwise cause ing Practice. An applicant must have flood in the lower course of the Yellow a good grounding in science, mathe- River.-Rev. George H. TrulL matics, English and Chinese and should be a Christian. He must be Shall We Withdraw Fron> China? ready to do hard manual work and to learn how to assume responsibility. T HE Rev. Victor Swenson, mission- He must be intere-sted in service to his ary of the Augustana Lutheran fellow men. "We want," says Mr. Synod, writes from China: Dean, "to make of them practical men, I believe anyone called of God, able who will not bend or break under pres- to learn a foreign language, and in ent hard Chinese conditions, but who good health, should be sent out as soon will go forward in spite of trouble. as possible. It takes time to prepare We wish to produce Christians of for the work even after you have ar- granite and steel and for this purpose rived. Mi.ssionaries may be in danger we choose boys who have that sort of on Kikungshan, but they are not in as material in them and work it up in the serious danger as we were right here fire of hard work." in Hsuchow a few days ago. Robbers Much of the class work instruction were shooting and killing and burning is given in connection with some job like mad beasts only a few miles away.

of construction. Word is sent to the We could hear the large and small technical students working on differ- guns thunder in the distance. But it ent jobs throughout the city to as- is not worse for us than for other semble at a particular place. They are missionaries. The China Inland Mi-s-

sion is sending out one company after meeting, a morning Bible study, aftanother. ernoon preaching from house to house, and evening service. "At five in the He also writes that, "the tent bands morning and often earlier still, Mr. have been bUllY scattering the Gospel Kim, the evangelist, was there surseed. The robbers have been very bad rounded by those eager to pray. At at times in certain places. When they six the regular prayer-meetings began. get furious, the tent workers move to This daybreak gathering numbered 1,- another place. There are plenty of 200 or more and at the closing meeting towns and villages tliat need to be a thank offering provided Yen 600 to given the Gospel-thousands upon send an evangelist to some needy field. thousands of them. By God's grace During the morning, after an hour they are going to have a chance to with college or academy boys, Mr. Kim hear and accept or reject the mes- conducted a two-hour Bible class with sage." an attendance of 800 or 900, using the book of Romans as a basis for study." JAPAN-CHOSE,N One building would not hold the eve- ning gatherings so two large churches Christmas in Japan were used and both auditoriums were filled. There were more than 900 of J APANESE people, who love festal personally led new believers who de- days and gay deoorations, easily clared themselves. All this happened adopt the picturesque customs of in one city. The word received from Christmas season, even though they the country was also "most encouragknow nothing of its real significance. ing. The eff'Ort is being made to have Merchants offer Christmas presents every church in the territory join in and decorations for sale. Decorated and already the response has gone be- Christmas trees and small Santa yond all expectations. Prayer for the Clauses appear in store windows. One work should be most earnest and conenterprising restaurant owner heard stant. All Christians are asked to of turkeys and plum puddings which choose and pray for three unbelieving grace Christmas tables, and advertised friends. Many are responding and the "an American Christmas dinner, movement is going forward." served December 25, 26 and 27." Oooperation in Seoul I longed to give not only the Christians, but all the people of the city, FRIENDS of Ewha College, Seoul, high and low alike, the message of the ~orea, will rejoice in the entrance Christ Child. Through the city W. C. of the third cooperating mission board T. U., we arranged a Christmas pa- into its work. The United Church of geant in the city auditorium. It was Canada has made an appropriation for unique in the history of Kanazawa, 1931 for the Home Economics Departbut the patience and perseverance and ment, assuring the continuance of this long hours of rehearsal were repaid. much needed service. All the cast entered into the spirit of the day. The audience was deeply The cooperation of this church moved, and some said afterwards, "It changes Ewha College from an allwas 80 beautiful that we wept."-M1's. Methodist (Northern and Southern) M. A. Tremaine, Japan, in Women and college into a union college, broaden- Missions. ing its appeal t'O those outside of Methodist circles. This help is par- A Revival in Chosen ticularly appreciated now when the college is raising $450,000 for new THE story of an evangelistic effort buildings. Almost $200,000 of this in the Presbyterian field in Pyeng- amount is already in sight.-W'Onwn's yang under the leadership of a Korean Missionary Friend. evangelist is enheartening. The daily program included a daybreak prayer-

WORTH

Any books mentioned in theBe columm will be forwarded b'/l 'Us on receipt of price.-TBE REVIEW.

Behind Mud Walls. By Charlotte Viall puzzles, diagrams, poems, stories with- Wiser and William H. Wiser. Illus. out words, buried names and other 8 vo. $1.50. Richard R. Smith. New devices will catch and hold the inter- York. est of children as well as the stories, several of which are fascinating as For five yea:r.s Mr. and Mrs. Wiser they are educational and inspiring. and their two boys lived much of the Here is an excellent gift for children time in a tent just outside of an Indian of six to twelve years of age. village near Mainpuri, studying the life and pvoblems of the people, learn- The Fight for Peace. By Devere Allen. ing to know them and winning their 8 vo. 740 pp. $5.00. Macmillan, friendship. This illuminating and New York. well-drawn picture of Indian village life is the result. The mis,sionaries "Fight" is a rather belligerent term endured many privations as to com- for an avowed pacifist to use in disfort, and at first were met with sus- cussing peace, but he has good spiritpICIOn. They overcame obstacles by ual precedent for it. Although only 39 their spirit of friendliness. The story years of age, he has been active and of how they did it and what they found influential in the movement against out about the men, the women, the war for more than twelve years, servchildren and the animals, is a fasci- ing as an officer or director in several nating narrative. It reveals not only peace organizations, and writing the difficulties of changing the life of voluminously for newspapers and Indian villagers, but suggests how this magazines, including The World Tomay be done by Christian tact, con- movrow of which he is the editor. In tact and patience. There is no better this volume, he goes deeply into the light on Indian village life for this subject in which his heart is so warmvolume is the outgrowth of personal ly enlisted. Scores of books deal with experience. The closing question is specific phases of the peace movement, one that we may all ask ourselves, but this monumental work covers its "Can we who have been permitted to entire history as no other book does. know the needs of the men and women, It gives an exhaustive account of the the youth and babies, and the animals various peace movements since 1815, of the village, 'pass by on the other surveys of the present day peace acside' and forget 1" tivities of societies, churches and labor 'organizations, the history of arbitra- Lands Across the Sea. 8 vo. 154 pp. tion treaties, world courts, the League 28 6d. Church Missionary Society, of Nations, Locarno, etc., arguments London. 1930. for the fundamental grounds of peace, Missionary life is full of adventure and rebuttal of contentions against the and incidents that are of interest to possibility of putting an end to war.

young people. This volume gather-s All this is thoroughly documented, the for children at home, the stories, references alone filling 15 closely rhymes, puzzles and games related to printed pages. Five appendices in- children in foreign lands. There are elude a chr-onological table of 252 wars also clever sketches and very attractive since 1792, and a full index makes the colored pictures that make the book vast store of material readily available interesting. The games, cross word for reference. It i,s a massive work, 77

not to be lightly read but thoughtfully nesburg. Here we see a backward peo- studied and used as a source book for ple bursting into civilization over a long time to come. Advocates of night, displaying qualities of leader- peace will here find an abundance of ship, and self-assertiveness, and com- facts and arguments in support of ing at once into sharp conflict with their position. A. J. B. the entrenched white races. And this D. L. Moody. By William R. Moody. 556 book tells the fascinating story of what is happening. Mr. Phillips has pp. IUus., $3.50. Macmillan Co. New resided as a missionary for twelve York. years in the midst of this environ- memo He not only has an intimate The son has given the world the knowledge of the people, but a deep sympathy for their suffering and faith fullest and most satisfactory life of in their future. He, therefore, speaks with authority and conviction on the his. father that has yet appeared, en- racial problem and the new task of the Christian Church. "The old ablmg the reader to know in his man- heathenism," he says, "is no joke. It's the most hopeless, deadening, damifold activities the greatest evangelist nable kind of life that mankind has evolved for itself. It's written plainly of the Christian world. We see the on the cruel, brazen, inhuman faces of millions who have reached middle age. lad at work and his ambitions for African heathenism is hell!" But the old religion is passing. The rapid wealth, looking to a maximum of changes, economic and social, cause severe strain in every department of $100,000 and gaining an income of native life. The future relationship of black and white is shrouded in mist. over $5,000 a year, won by Kimball to The only light that shines clearly is the light of the Gospel. Three hunhis Saviour and still later by two dred thousand men are drilling and blasting rock containing the yellow godly women· to the fulness of life and stuff, which ,seems to be the white man's god. The Gospel is the only unparalleled usefulness. His labors message that can get over the color line, and across the chasm of misuncovered all important cities in the derstanding. The book is interesting reading and in an appendix we have United States, Great Britain, Scotland the official statement of the Jerusalem Council Meeting on Race Relations. and Ireland, where he was heard by This is the program that challenges the churches of South Africa. uncounted millions, while printed re- S. M. ZWEMER. ports of his sermons were eagerly read by other millions. True converts num- bered untold hundreds of thousands and thousands were won as Christian workers.

That a self-educated man should have overcome the prejudices of high- browed students of Oxford, Cam- bri.dge, Edinburgh, Harvard, Yale and Prmceton and held spellbound scores of student conference,s is a wonderful story set fomh meticulously and faith- fully, and simply proves what a mloavn~ wholly given to God and full of for his fellow men, can do for the world, in sixty-two years of life.

When "Earth recedes; Heaven opens before me; G<ld is calling me and 1 must go"-"up and off" he had once Sindiga the Savage. By Eric A. Beavon. called it. Heaven was enriched by an 291 pp. $2. Harpers. New York. unequalled Christian laborer of the twentieth century. The subtitle is "A Tale of the Wilds," and the book justifies it. The HARLAN P. BEACH. author calls it "the first -East African Th~ Bantu !,re Coming. By Ray E. Phil- romance to be written in which the lIps. Rlc~ard R. Smith, Inc. New leading characters are natives of York. PrIce $2.00. 238 pp. Africa, and white people merely fig- The race problem in South Africa ures in the background." The old is nowhere more acute than in Johan- Africa is rapidly changing under the

BOOKS WORTH READING

influences that western nations are nized as an authority on India. In bringing to bear in a vast continent, this volume he gives the history of ten-elevenths of which are ruled by India agitation for self-government, European governments, or as in South culminating in the present revolt un- Africa, by men of European ancestry. der Gandhi, a thoughtful analysis of This story of a primitive tribe before India's problem, and his reasons for and after the white men came is well believing that dominion status in and vividly told. It is interesting as the British Empire is the only practi- a romance and incidentally valuable cable solution of this difficult problem.

for its account of an aboriginal life There are two maps, seven full-page that still exists but is destined soon portraits of outstanding personalities to pass away. A. J. B. from Clive to Gandhi, a chronological table ·of political events, and a copious Christians in China Before the Year 1550. index. It is a volume of first rate By A. C. Moule. 293 pp. 15s. Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. importance. A. B. J. London. (Macmillan. New York.) The Case for India. By John S. Hoyland. Scores of books describe modern 173 pp. $2. Dutton. New York.

missions in China from the arrival of This volume is highly recommended the first Protestant missionary, Robert both f.or its content and for the Morrison, in 1807; but most of them thoroughly Christian spirit in which either say nothing about Christianity it is written. The author knows and in China prior to that date or give loves India, having served ilfteen only a scanty 'outline of it in a pre- years, in touch at different times with liminary chapter. This volume is the students, educated classes, villagers first one to present a full historical and industrialists.

account of Christians who were in The first part describes the growth that great country in the early and of the nationalistic feeling, the in- middle ages of the Christian era, and fluence of Gandhi, the two dominant to give in an English translation the religions (Hinduism and Islam), and actual words of the original authori- gives an appraisal of the British sys- ties, with necessary references and tem in India. It is the second part explanations in footnotes. The author of the book that readers will most has 'opened up to the English readers value, for here the author frankly a realm hitherto imperfectly explored tells us what is in the Indian's mind- and almo,st wholly unknown to the how he looks at the West, at India, at churches of today. We are inclined Swaraj, at religion, and at the future.

to think that the book will long be The reader will be impressed with the recognized as a classic authority in contrast of culture between India and its special field. There are many il- the West, and is grateful for this lustrations, a table of important dates, sympathetic insight into the inner life and a complete index. A. J. B. of India. D. J. F.

Reconstructing India. By Ed war d A Study of the Student Home of China. Thompson. 404 pp. $4. Dial Press. By Ava B. Milam. 98 pp. Bureau of New York. Publications of Teachers College, Co- One who desires an intelligent, ju- lumbia University. New York.

dicious and authoritative account of Five months of personal observation the situation in India-and who does of ·schools and student homes in Eastnot ?-will find it in this volume. The ern China together with collated reauthor knows his subject thoroughly plies to a questionnaire concerning the and at fir,st hand. He lived in India lives of 1,270 families form the basis as a child, was for a dozen years pro- for a SY8tem of home economics for fessor in a college in Bengal, and is China's schools. The book affords innow lecturer in Bengali at Oxford timate and interesting details as to University. He is everywhere recog-

the Chinese family, its standards of calendars for the year 1931 with ap- living, health conditions, the patriar- propriate daily Scripture texts.

chal system, child training, marriage, servants, etc. It concludes with a BRIEF MENTION chapter on China's need for the train- Junior Stewards of the Bible, by Helen Kinsbury Wallace, Field Speing of men as well as women in home cialist in the Stewardship Department of the Northern Baptist Convention, economics. Conferences held during is justly commended by Dr. David Mc- Conaughy as a book effectively pre- Dean Milam's sojourn in China to- senting to young people the lesson that our whole life is a sacred trust to be gether with other influences have led used in a working partnership with Christ. (Revell. 75c.) not merely to the establishment of a The Turn Toward Peace, by Flor- Department ·of Home Economics at ence Brewer Boeckel, is one of the best of the recent books on inter- Yenching University, but also to a re- national peace and friendship, by the Education Director of The National quirement by the Ministry of Edu- cation that the subject be taught in all middle schools for girls. Dr. T.

T. Lew in an Introductory commends the book as scholarly and meeting a need of the "changing 'changless'

Chinese family." C. H. FENN.

BOOKS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE Council for Prevention of War. It is just the book for individuals, <:lasses The following attractive books for and clubs that desire a sane discussion of war and peace. (Friendship Press. young people are on our desk: Two are from the Penn Publishing Cloth, $1; paper, GOc.) Co., Philadelphia: Toni of Grand Isle, Community Religion and the De- by Nelia Gardner White, ($2) and nominational Heritage, by J. R. Har- Wild Wind, by Temple Bailey ($2). greaves, Dr. Robert A. Ash, of the One is from the publishing house of Baptist Church; Dr. Albert W. Palm- Richard R. Smith, New York-Hands er, of the Congregational; Dr. Win- Around the World, by Archer Wallace, fred Ernest Garritson, of the Dis- ($1) and one from the Church Mis- ciples; Prof. Howard C. Robbins, of sionary Society, London-Tales of the Protestant Episcopal; Dr. War- India, contributed by five writers from ren Sweet, of the Methodist, and Dr. personal observation and experience. John T. McNeil, of the University of Eight are from the publishing house Chicago. These names are a guaranty of Pickering and Inglis, London, as of the excellence of this little book which discusses a pre·sent-day prob- t follows: Old Chickweed, (2s.) by E. A. lem of major importance. (Harpers. Bland; Norah's Victory, (2s. 6d.) by $1.00.) L. A. Barter-Snow; Ursula, (2s. Gd.) Rainbow Missionary Stories, by also by L. A. Barter-Snow; Briny's Stella M. Rudy is a collection of Hoy, (ls. Gd.) by Lily Watson; charming stories from true life, ad- Through Brazilian Jung/elands with mirably adopted to interest children the Book, (3s. Gd.) by F. C. Glass; in missionary work, written by a wom- Henry Martyn of Persia, (2s) by Jes- an who has spent years in China, who sie Page; David Elliott, (28.) by E. is affectionately known to children as Everett Green; and "Ma" The Her- "Aunt Stella," and who knows how to oine of Calabar, a biography of Mary tell a story in a captivating way. So Slessor, by Esther E. Enoch (ls.) competent a judge as Emily M. Schlu- All of these books are illustrated ensen, head of the Department of and will be of interest not only to School Management of the New York young people but to their elders. Training School for Teachers, com- Pickering and Inglis have also is- mends this book in an Introduction.

sued a handsomely illustrated series of (Revell. $1.50.)

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1908

THE CHURCH AT SEOUL

Letter from Rev. J. S. Gale, D.D., Seoul, Korea Our Church building was too small. The members had patched up a Korean tiled house and pieced it out, lengthened it, and covered over the central court so that five hundred people could sit in a building, which originally at its widest ca- pacity was meant for about fifty. But there was no further room for wings and annexes and the congregation had outgrown it. What were they to do? That was the question. At a meeting held August last, one member thought it would be better to wait a year. At once half a dozen were on their feet, "What? Wait?" Another said, "Collect the money first and then build." Wise surely, but that too was voted down. "Put up a smaller building and add to it," suggested Helper Pak. "N 0, no, no, we've added to enough, and not any more 'smallish' please." "Then what do we require?" "A building that will seat from fifteen hundred to two thou- sand. We want it up at once, to start now and finish before winter. We would like it paid for before we enter it for services." Elder Ko summed up the mixed thought of the meeting by saying, "I notice that God gives when we ask Him. Shall we not ask as we go and go forward. The site costing $500 we have already paid for and we have some money to begin on, I propose that we begin."

The following Sunday we met under an awning wide enough to cover two thousand people. The opening of the service was favorable, the hymn was sung through, and then, just as we were about to read, a fearful gust of wind split the awning down the middle and the Churchgoers scattered in all directions to escape the falling bamboo.

Until the new church was up it was decided to meet separately, the men in the morning and the women in the afternoon. This makes a poor meeting, but" it was the best we could do. Meanwhile, logs were being carried up the hill, eight men at each end. With one end pinned down and the other resting over a block-log high in the air, they went at it with saws and wedges. Beams, ports, braces, rafters, grists, flooring, window-panes, piece by piece, were all cut out by hand, from the original logs that had stood as sentinels of the wilderness for a hundred years, till called ruthlessly to jostle their way down the river to the City of Seoul.

Not noiselessly like Solomon's Temple, but with much pounding and hammering, late and early, the men were at work like bees, until, on December 1st, the building was fiuished and we moved in for the opening service.

Two-thirds of the cost had been raised by the Korean Christians themselves. Many a dinner had been foregone that the money might go into the church, and many a new dress. Silver hairpins with jade ornaments and rings had found their way into the collection plate. Some members had paid as high as a hundred dollars subscription, some fifty, some twenty; many had paid twenty-five cents, week after week, until these small sums also amounted to many dollars.

At the close, in OUf houf of need, Mr. Severance gave us $250, and Mrs. Kennedy of New York, gave $r,ooo, which paid off the remainder-a new church that would hold r,500 people and no debt, surely it was cause for rejoicing.

On December 8th, the opening day, the church was packed to the doors, and a great crowd outside was unable to get in. In the East flags and lanterns are the ordinary objects of decoration, but flags of all nations were out of place in church, so we improvised a new kind of ornamentation, that will doubtless be used hereafter. On colored papers cut like flag decorations, we had written in Chinese and Korean, "Eternal Life," "Righteousness," "Regene'ration," "Peace," "Paradise," "Glory," "Thanksgiving," etc., etc., until the whole ceiling was a world of expressions from the Scripture.

Mr. Reynolds of the Southern Presbyterian Mission led in the opening prayer. Scripture passages were repeated by the children, a hymn was sung by the schoolgirls, and then came the sermon. High up over the platform were the ideographs meaning "Eternal Life." How to attain to this was the theme of the day. It was to be illustrated, part by part, by a ladder like Jacob's, that went up to Heaven. One little girl in clear accents that could be heard all through the building spoke a lesson on Faith, and Deacon Kim placed one post of the ladder marked "Shin" (Faith), pointing toward Eternal Life. Then one of the junior boys spoke I Corinthians, xiii, and the second post of the ladder was marked "Love." Now the rungs were put in place, five of them marked "Repentance," with verses recited by one of the boys. "Prayer" was illustrated by passages chosen here and there from Scripture. "Confession of Christ," was marked by the middle schoolgirls singing "Tell it Out." "Endurance" was emphasized by the former Secretary of the Cabinet, Yi Sang-Ja, now a teacher in the Boys' Middle School, and "Thanksgiving" by Elder Chi. The theme was closed hy the girls singing "N earer My God to Thee," very beautifully.

This was the way to Eternal Life: Trust God, Love Him, Confess to Him, Pray to Him, Preach like Him, Suffer for Him, Thank Him.

TENT ERECTED FOR SEli:VtCES OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH

CHRISTIANS COMING FROM A SERVICE IN THE NEW PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, SEOUL

gffissionary CJ(eview

of the World VOL. XXXI. NO.3 MARCH, 1908 VOL. XXI. NO.3 Old Series New Series Published by Funk & Wagnalls COinpany, 44-60 E. 23d St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. W. Wagnalls, Vice-Pres. and Treas., Robt. Scott, See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES FOR('IGN BOARDS IN CONFERENCE fields in 1907 and at a dinner, nine Fifteen or twenty ye'1-rs ago the secretaries who have recently returned numerous Foreign Mission Boards of from tours gave their impressions.

the various denominations in America John R. Matt, who has visited five came into contact with each other, continents in the past two years, gave generally in conflict over some alleged it as his conviction that now is the breach of missionary comity, or some moment of supreme importance for other real or apparent antagonism a forward movement. The importance of interests. For fifteen years, how- of putting more responsibility on na- ever, the officers and secretaries have tive workers was emphasized. Some met annually in council to consider of the lessons learned in the past fif- the problems and opportunities pre- teen years were given as: Christian senting themselves in the spiritual comity, importance of training in self- warfare of Christians for the conquest support, how to secure greater effici- of the world. The denominational ency in the missionary force, and the Societies are coming more and more value of young men as missionary to be looked upon, not as separate leaders.

armies, but as regiments of one army There are still some lessons to be under one captain. Tactics and fields learned, but much progress has been may differ but interests and purpose made toward the ideals of Christian are one. unity and efficiency. Interdenomina- The fifteenth conference of the tional Home Mission Conferences Boards of United States and Canada, would also be of value and might be which was held in New York, Janu- the means of correcting some evils due ary 29th and 30th, considered the to unwholesome competition on the important questions concerning the home field.

force needed, the place of the native MEN'S CONVENTION, PHILADELPHIA Church, Anglo-American communi- The burden of the world's evan- ties in foreign lands, the opportunities gelization is no longer to be left on in Russia, the Moslem problem, the shoulders of women and children.

salaries and furloughs, the Laymen's Men are beginning to realize that the Movement and the place for an Ecu- campaign of the Church for the con- menical Conference in 1910. quest of the world is their business.

Special reports were heard from Over sixteen hundred men of the laymen who had visited the mission Presbyterian churches of the Eastern and Southern States met in Philadel- by infidelity and impurity are being phia, February 11-13, for a great For- redeemed and trained in Christian eign Missionary Convention. The character and service.

program was definite and practical, PROGRESS IN CENTRAL AMERICA with powerful addresses and confer- ences for the discussion of details. As In December delegates from five a result these sixteen hundred men Central American States held a Peace scattered to their home churches with Conference which may mark a turn- the avowed determination to give ing-point in the history of those States.

themselves and their money to a sys- The Conference wm-k has been unmis- tematic and progressive campaign for takably in the direction of an organic, the awakening of the men of the federal union of the Central American churches to a deeper sense of their re- States. The delegates will recommend sponsibility for the evangelization of to their respective governments that the world. They also pledged them- no president of a Central American selves to a determined effort to raise Republic shall accept a reelection, and the contributions for foreign missions that none of the five governments shall of the Presbyterian Church (North) recognize any of the heads of the other to $2,000,000 during the coming year, governments who may succeed to and agreed to set aside a few minutes power, except by due process of elec- at the noon hour each day for definite tion, as provided by their Constitu- prayer for the conversion of non- tions.

Christians. A fuller report of this Noone of these countries shall in- mighty convention will be published stigate a revolution in another Re- in our April number. public or interfere with its govern- PROGRESS IN CUBA ment; there shall be, however, a gen- President Roosevelt has recently eral treaty of extradition. Finally, stated that on or before February I, Honduras shall be made neutral 1909, Cuba will be turned over to self- ground, and will thus form a baJirier government. Governor Magoon re- between the northern and southern ports that these islands are in a gen- parts of Central America.

erally prosperous condition. Cuba is In education a feature is recom- moving forward politically, econom- mended which should prove of even ically, industrially and, we trust, re- greater benefit than any merely polit- ligiously. Under American direction ical arrangement. A Central Ameri- roads have been constructed, sanitation can University is proposed, to have has been marvelously improved, so coordinate departments in the various as to stamp out yellow fever. Electoral States. In commerce a fiscal conven- and other laws have been revised so tion is proposed, and an extension of as to protect the ~eople against cor- railway system. In the judiciary the rupt politics; the criminal code has most striking feature of all is at- been revised so as to safeguard per- tempted. The new international tri- sonal rights; free education has been bunal for Central America is to deal advanced and, under religious liberty, with all controversies or questions, of many formerly under the pall of ig- whatever nature or origin, which can nor.ance and superstition or blighted not be settled by ordinary methods

SIGNS OF THE

of diplomacy. Each of the countries der religious or other improving inis to appoint a judge who wilI serve fluences. It expresses its surprise for a term of years. Before them will that the clergy of the Roman Cathcome, not only the difficulties between olic Church seem to do so little for two States, but suits by a citizen of the ill3truction and uplifting of the one country against the government poor. "The results are apparent in the of another, even tho the individual looseness of the relations between the may act without the support or per- sexes, the thieving habit, the deeds mission of his own government. The of blood, the immoderate and almost adoption of such a court, its operation universal indulgence in alcoholic stimand the recognition of its integrity ulants that prevail among the lower and power, would mark a new era for classes." Then follows this signifi- Central America. cant paragraph: "This is a condition which urgently demands remedial ac- PROGRESS IN MEXICO tion, and while it would be preferable, no doubt, for the work of reform to Modern Mexico with more than 14,- be conducted along Catholic lines, 000,000 inhabitants is now a wide-open which adapt themselves best to the mission field. genius and character of the people, the efforts of the Protestant denom- The message of President Diaz to inations to do something for the enthe National Congress, makes it appear lightenment and moral improvement that Mexico is making rapid strides of the poor will be watched with inas a nation. Out of former chaotic con- terest." ditions has come an orderly government which commands the respect PRAYER FOR THE MOSLEMS and confidence of other nations. With a view to caIling attention to There are now 568 primary schools the great need of the Mohammedan maintained by the States and the gen- world, numbering some two hundred eral government, with an enrollment and sixty million souls, and the present of 62,686. open doors among them; and more especially for the purpose of bringing The number of post-offices is 2,776, these needs before the Lord in definite in which 188,000,000 pieces of mail united intercession, the third week in matter were handled during the year, January (19th to the 26th), was and money-orders were issued amount- set aside for special prayer on their ing to $46,480,000. The total length behalf. United meetings were held of the railway system is 15,000 miles. in London and elsewhere.

There is however much room for I t ought not to be necessary to animprovement. swer such objections to mission work among Mohammedans as, "The time The Mexican Herald, the foremost has not yet come," "The doors are not English paper, widely read by the na- yet open," "The Mohammedans are tives, is usually careful to say nothing not convertible." The answers given that may offend the Roman Catholics. to German Christians by Dr. Lepsius An editorial in a recent issue shows are sufficient: "The time has not yet a different spirit. In commenting on a recent murder, the Herald laments the fact that the humbler classes in the land are very little un-

come because we have forgotten to obtaining its consent, butefTects will wind the clock; the doors are shut be- certainly follow, and the general fact cause we keep the key in our pockets; of the agreement will have to be conthe Mohammedans are not converted sidered in determining the future of because we ourselves have not yet miSSIOnary extension. Russian offibeen sufficiently converted." cials are not likely to be more friendlv POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN to mission work conducted by English CENTRAL ASIA agents than are the German authori- ties in East Africa."

The Anglo-Russian agreement has been the subject of much criticism in AGGRESSIVE WORK FOR MOSLEMS the Indian papers. Summing up briefly The German Orient Mission has de- the results of the Convention, it may cided upon more aggressive mission- be said that in Tibet the British rather ary work. Hitherto it has cared chiefly go back in assertion of their influence for the Moslem children who became -Tibet is to be left alone as far as orphans through the Armenian atroc- possible: in Persia the British about ities of r895 and r896. Now the Syr- hold their own, conceding something ian orphanage at Urumia, Persia, and to Russia, in having the respective the Armenian orphanage at Khoi are spheres of influence more clearly de- to be abandoned, and only the orphan- fined. In Afghanistan – the most age at Urfa will be continued. Khoi troublesome scene of contention- is to be used as center for work among Great Britain gains the important the Kurds on the Turko-Persian fron- point, that Russia definitely gives up tier and its industrial schools are to all right to interfere in Afghan poli- be enlarged. Urumia, which is called tics. "On the whole, England has "overstocked with missionaries," is to ground for satisfaction," says the be abandoned altogether by the soci- Church Missionary Review, "the ghost ety, while Diarbekir is soon to be oc- of invasion of India from the north- cupied by a medical missionary who is west may be considered to be laid for to work among the inhabitants of many a day, and that is as far as we Turkish Kurdistan at first. Evangel- can hope to see. But as regards the istic work among the Armenians is to opening up of doors to missionary cease and the preaching of the Gospel work, the outlook is not favorable: to Mohammedans is to be the chief access to Tibet will certainly be de- aim of the missionaries. Until public ferred; tho the door is still closed, preaching to Mohammedans in Turkey some societies on the border are and in Persia will be really permitted, 'greasing its hinges.' Afghanistan, as Christian literature is to be distrib- before, is barred; while in Persia, tho- uted and medical and educational there is some work already in prog- work are to be employed in overcom- ress in the southern parts which are ing the prejudice of the people against within the British sphere of influence, Christianity. A translation of the there are other missionary stations New Testament into Old Turkish, pre- which come within the Russian lim- pared by Pastor A wetarian, is now be- its. As the Persian Government has ing printed in the missionary printing said, the agreement was made without plant at Schmula.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

FERMENT IN PERSIA low subjects.· It also rightly lays the Since the article on "Persia in blame for past troubles on the local Transition" was printed in our January officials, through their failure to act number, affairs have taken a decided impartially. The issue of such a lib- turn for the worse. A correspondent eral edict indicates a great change in writes: "I should not be surprised the attitude of the Chinese Court and if by springtime Persia became a part Government toward Christianity. The of Turkish territory. The new strug- higher officials are now ordered to put gle in this land is connected with spir- together the articles regarding Chris- itual movements. The conflict is, at tianity in China's treaties with other the bottom, one between clerical and nations, and issue them in the form of anticlerical factions. It broke out in a booklet for the information and the northern section, where the natives guidance of local officials throughout are to a great extent Turkish in racial the empire, who must make a thor- affinity and language. Persians of the ough study of them. Converts and mountainous north are more stalwart non-converts are alike the children of and energetic than the people of the the Emperor, and alike amenable to southern provinces. Romantic and the laws. Those who break those philosophic poets tinged their lyrics laws must be punished according to and odes deeply with religious senti- the laws without regard to their be- ment, so that under the auspices of ing Christians or non-Christians. Evil literature the Persians of the south men who spread ill rumors and seek to have become a religious, fanatically stir up strife for their own selfish superstitious race. They regard their ends must be sternly dealt with, so semi-Tatar compatriots of. the north also must those officials who act par- as little better than barbarous Philis- tially toward one side or the other.

tines. Priestly influences dominate The Empress Dowager has also the plains, but the hill tribes entertain lately issued a proclamation calling comparatively little veneration for the upon all viceroys, governors and men green-turbaned descendants of the in power to treat justly the representa- Prophet." tives from all the Western nations, The Shah is in a difficult position, and see that all are protected in their and his troubles are increasing. Polit- lawful callings. God's people have ical problems would be of little conse- abundant cause to rejoice and give quence in a country like Persia, accus- thanks for the wide-open door in tomed to the most despotic autocracy, _ China. "The Lord of Hosts is with but the entanglement of the civil and us: the God of Jacob is our refuge."

religious elements renders the outlook THE LIGHT IN ITALY serious. Some years ago a Society of Spiri- NEW CHINESE EDICTS tualists was organized in Giriosa, in the An important edict was issued by Province of Puglia, Italy. lLs devoted the Emperor on October 1st in regard members, who had become dissatisfied to his Christian subjects. It comes with the Roman Church, met regularly nearer than any previous edict to to listen to the revelations of th~ir placing Chinese Christians upon an mediums. One day a medium deliv- equality with their non-Christian fel- ered this message to the listening

crowd: "Search the Holy Scriptures, time. The next day two more bombs for in them, and not in the teachings were placed in another house in the of the Roman Catholic Church, you Jewish quarter and a Jewish bootwill find the true religion." In obedi- maker who had just arrived on busience to that dictum, the people sought ness was terribly injured; another Jew a New Testament, and after many dif- was also wounded. The miscreants ficulties a copy was secured. Four of escaped as usuaL On the following the members of the Society of Spiri- day a fourth bomb exploded in the tualists began diligently to compare its shop of a Jew, but did not do much doctrines with those taught by the damage. Since November 1st, hunpriests. Then the priests became dreds of people, guilty and innocent, aware of the growing heresy, and the have been arrested. The situation in Bible students were persecuted, de- Warsaw and throughout the Empire famed, and threatened. But persecu- appears to be threatening. tion increased their zeal and devotion, and the four leaders and their friends The Third Duma has assembled at withdrew from the Roman Catholic St. Petersburg, but its constitution Church. They composed a liturgy gives little hope for any present from the words of the New Testa- amelioration in the lot of the Jews in ment, which the heads of families Russia, as they are practically unrepused, when they baptized the children resented in the new assembly. or when they buried their dead. THE SPIRIT AMONG RAMABAI'S One day a Protestant colporteur GIRLS came to Ginosa and met these dissenters. He told them of a neighbor- In the Mukti Prayer Bell Pandita ing Waldensian pastor who was asked Ramabai tells of another outpouring to come and instruct these spirit-filled of the Holy Spirit upon girls, boys people. A congregation was organ- and workers in Mukti. "The result ized, a hall was rented for public of this fresh outpouring of the Spirit services and solemnly opened early is that a deeper work of grace is belast year. The Society of Spiritualists ing wrought in hearts and lives. There of Ginosa exists no longer for its place is increased humility and unity among has been taken by the Evangelical As- girls and workers; an increasing desociation. sire to be approved unto God; and a closer union with the Lord Jesus. OUTLOOK FOR JEWS IN RUSSIA The Word of God is being made more powerful and precious to us than ever Outrages against Jews in Warsaw before, and the Holy Spirit is teachare reported to be increasing to an ing us, day by day, more of the value alarming extent, in addition to those of the blood of the Lord Jesus, and committed daily against Christians in the power of His Cross." the streets, shops, and in flats. On the 13th of November, a powerful Ramabai writes at considerable bomb was exploded in a house in the length on the gift of tongues. One Jewish quarter occupied by a Jewish incident she gives as follows: tailor and family. It did considerable damage, but providentially no one was One Sunday I saw some girls standing hurt, the people being absent at the near the door of a worker's room. They seemed greatly excited and wondering. I found that a girl was praying aloud, and

SIGNS OF THE

pralsmg God in the English language, whose parents lived in a distant and which she did not know. Some of us remote part of the forest. To his gathered around her in the room, and astonishment these people whom he joined her mentally in prayer. Her eyes had never seen before, asked him to were fast closed, and she v. as speaking pray, and as he complied with the re- to the Lord Jesus in English. I had be- quest, the child, only two years old, fore this heard her and some other girls folded its hands, because the parents uttering a few syllables, words or sen- were accustomed to pray daily with tenees. it. Everywhere in that district are visible the tokens of the reviving in- "For with stammering lips and another fluence of the Spirit of God, so that we hope that soon the great obstacle tongue will H~ speak to this people."- to open profession of faith in Christ Isaiah xxviii,' II. may be overcome upon Nias. This great obstacle is the clannishness of THE GOSPEL IN THE DUTCH EAST the inhabitants of the village. Tho INDIES they believe in Christ, they refuse to acknowledge Him in public baptism, Several of the chiefs of the Nakko until the council of the old men shall Islands sent messages to the Rhenish decide that the whole village become Society missionaries that they wanted Christian. to put away their idols and receive Christian instruction. Consequen,tly THE STEERAGE IMMORALITY the superintendent and a missionary from Nias paid them a visit which It is time that the American nation was remarkable in that it revealed the took some acequate steps to put an wonderful conquering progress of the end to the school of vice in which Gospel. In the neighboring island of would-be Americans are trained en Bawa, one of the chiefs, Samaenu, a rOttte from Europe to the United man of eighty years, signified his States. Intelligent Christian immireadiness to forsake his idols. He or- grants who have journeyed in the dered them all to be carried out on steerage describe conditions which the street and burned before his peo- 110t only breed disease of body but ple. Pointing to a wooden image, the foster shocking immorality. There is aged man said, "That idol was made need for an "Uncle Tom's Cabin" to for me, when I was a child, and in the expose the abuses for which steamdays of sickness I have sacrificed to ship companies are responsible. it, but henceforth I will follow the doctrine of God." A traveler who recently came to New York describes in The Home From Sifaoro'asi,on Nias,one of the Missionary the crowding of men and missionaries of the Rhenish Society boys, and women and children, the reports remarkable signs of spiritual wretched food doled out, the filthy awakening, especially among the pu- sanitary conditions, the lack of water pils of the missionary schools. An for drinking and washing, the sysepidemic of measles broke out and the tematic attempts of ships' stewards heathen parents of the pupils wanted and crew to debauch the women. There to call in their priests. The sick chil- are rules but they are not enforced. dren opposed this with success, and when they were restored to health, they began to visit other sick children and pray for them. One day the missionary was called to see a sick child,

Respectable women are repeatedly in- Only four cases were before the court sulted and it is practically impossible -in a city of 130,000 inhabitants. for a decent man to defend a woman from improper conversation and lib- WOMAN SUFFRAGE erties as the officers seem to be indifferent to these abuses. A respecta- This movement, whether for good ble matron should be placed on these or evil, is rapidly becoming cosmovessels to safeguard the immigrants politan. To go no further back than and to see to it that moral as well as 1904, the Int;:rnational Council of physical degenerates are excluded. 'Women met in Berlin, and, two years later, the International Woman Suf- PROGRESS OF THE ANTI.LIQUOR frage Alliance in Copenhagen, dele- CRUSADE gates from twenty countries being at the former, and from twelve, at the The enemies of intoxicants and latter. These two events lift the moveopium are winning many victories. ment to great prominence and compel After January 1, 1908, the importation attention. But, already for eleven of liquor was prohibited in all Ger- years, when the Berlin council met, man colonies. Unfortunately, how- New Zealand had given the full franever, rum is still sold openly in South- chise to women; for nine, South Ausern Nigeria. The British and French tralia; and, for five, West Australia. governments are considering radical After the establishment of the comlegislation for the limitation of the monwealth in I90r, and the admission traffic. Rumania has passed stringent of women to parliamentary seats, New laws and Spain is moving in the same South Wales, Tasmania and Queensdirection. News from Finland shows land gave the State suffrage to them. that since the introduction of universal Meanwhile in Victoria, Switzerland, suffrage and the election of women to France, and later violently in Britthe legislature, a drastic law has been ain, and now in the United States, the passed prohibiting the sale of intoxi- demand is being made by women for cants except for medical and mechan- the ballot. The movement grows rapical purposes. Wine is even forbidden idly. In Iceland women already vote for communion services. The police for municipal office and the road to have a right to search private houses full suffrage is opening. In Germany and penalties for violation of the law the National Council of Women had vary from a $20 fine to penal servitude 200,000 societies and 100,000 members for three years. in 1907. In Austria, another such body of 13,000 is working and with In the United States, prohibition is prospects of success, tho eight differmaking rapid strides, especially in the ent languages in that country hinder South. Alabama and Georgia are now concert of action. In Hungary 17 asdry, and Missouri is considering a sOClatlOns; and in Italy, 60, are cosimilar law. In Alabama when the operating; and even the land of the Prohibition Bill was passed by a vote Czar has a "Union for Women's of 32 to 2, the legislators stood up and Rights." Finland has given her 300,- sang the doxology. As a result of 000 women the same electoral rights prohibition in Georgia, the first court as men, etc. We put these facts on session in Atlanta after the act was record as signs of the times. in force was unique and remarkable.

ECUMENICAL PAT:RIARCH OF THE GREEK CATHOLIC CHURCH IN TURKEY PRESIDING AT. THE MANU-

FACTURE OF HOLY OINTMENT AT THE PATRIARCHATE ON HOLY THURSDAY THE PLIGHT OF THE GREEK ORTHODOX CHURCH BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, Tl'RKEY I. Home of the Orthodox Christians pointed by the king, who is a Lutheran Protestant. There are also nearly Russia is the home of the largest five millions in Rumania, three and section of what calls itself the Holy one-half millions in Bulgaria, two and Orthodox Catholic ApostoEc Oriental one-half millions in Servia, and some Church. In that empire there are ap- two hundred and fifty thousand in proximately 65,000,000 of these so- Montenegro, all claiming allegiance to called Orthodox Christians, under the the Orthodox Church. There are also authority of the Holy Synod; but several thousands in Egypt, and a what may be their status or that of the growing number of emigrants from Holy Synod at the close of the titanic Greece in the United States; so that struggle now in progress, none can in round numbers we may reckon the foretell. Next in numerical strength entire Orthodox population of the come the Greeks of Turkey, with the world as 90,000,000. When one reecumenical patriarch at Constantinople members that the authority of the as their spiritual and temporal head- ecumenical patriarch is practically conprobably four to five millions in all. fined to the five millions in Turkey, The independent Greeks of the king- and does not extend to Russia or the dom of Greece number 2,500,000; and Balkan States, or even to Greece, the the authority is practically in the name "ecumenical" sounds rather hands of the Metropolitan of Athens, pompous. Still, we must not be stickaltho there is a national synod ap-

lers for names in a Church which, spread over the whole earth and to calling itself Catholic, limits its cath- embrace in its bosom all nations, . . . olicity by calling itself also Oriental. ….. and only through it can the Christian obtain his salvation." Thus Owing to the difficulty of dealing, intolerance becomes part of their in its transitional and problematic creed. state, with the Russian Church, this article limits its scope to the condition The doctrines of the Orthodox of affairs in Turkey and Greece.* Church, as set forth in the official catechisms, contain many good things, II. What Orthodox Christians Are Bound which the Church would do well to to Believe read, mark, learn and inwardly digest. But mingled with the wheat is such The basal creed of the Orthodox an astonishing amount of chaff, that Greeks is the Nicene Creed, as en- one wonders at the credulity of inlarged at Constantinople (381 A.D.) telligent persons who swallow it all. and endorsed at Chalcedon (45 I) , The doctrine of baptismal regenerawithout the obnoxious Latin addition tion is thus stated: "Baptism is that of filioque. Ask a Greek wherein his mystery (sacrament) by which we be- Church differs from the Latin, and, lieve the person baptized is cleansed if intelligent, he will tell you that his from original sin and from all his Church rejects the filioque. Ignorant individual sins (if he be an adult), is of the metaphysics of the case, he is born again into a new life and becomes satisfied that what his Church teaches a member of the Church of Christ." must be right. Surely an easy method of disposing of sin. Baptism must be by trine im- To the Nicene creed, however, have mersion, in holy water, by a priest, been added, not only the eighteen de- who first blows on the water, to drive crees of the Jerusalem synod, but the off the evil spirits, and then makes the decrees and canons of the seven sign of the cross over it, before bapecumenical councils-two of Niccea, tizing the person. And an unbaptized three of Constantinople, and one each infant dies under the condemnation of of Cha1cedon and Ephesus (325-787 original sin. A.D.). The Greeks accept no other Church as Christian, and believe no Immediately following baptism is persons can be saved outside of their the second sacrament or mystery, Church. Their catechism says: "The chrism, or the anointing with holy Church of Christ is the body of people ointment manufactured only by the who believe in Christ in the right ecumenical patriarch at Constantinople wayt; i. e., faithfully guard the faith on Holy Thursday, and sent by him to which our Lord Jesus Christ and His every church. This anointing is "that apostles handed down to them, as it the person may receive the gift of the was defined by the holy fathers in the Holy Spirit, which strengthens the ecumenical councils." And again, of individual in the new spiritual life into the Orthodox Church, "It is called which he has come through baptism." Catholic because it is foreordained to This is the only enduement with the Holy Spirit of which the Church • Compare article in the September, 1905, REVIEW, knows anything; this mechanism seby Dr. George Washburn, for a treatment of the Russian phase; also an article in the August num· ber on Bulgaria. by a Bulgarian.

tOrthodoxly, bpeoM~w.

THE PLIGHT OF THE GREEK ORTHODOX CHURCH

AN' uINDULGENCE/' GRANTED BY TIlE GREEK OR'I'HODOX CHURCH Beginning at the lower left~hand corner and going up the side and around the Indulgence the Pictures are as follows: St. Mark; St. Athanasius; Crucifixion; St. Matthew; The Ascension; St. John; The Resurrection; St. James, the Brother of God; St. Luke; Mourning at the Grave; The Holy Sepulcher; Mary and Christ at the Tomb.

Translation of the Greek Church Indulgence Athanasius, b~' the grace of God, Patriarch of the Holy City Jerusalem, and of all Palestine Our mediocrity, through the grace, gift and authority of the Most Holy and Life-giving Spirit, which was given by our Savior Jesus Christ to His Holy Disciples and Apostles, to bind and loose the sins of men, when He said to them, Receive ye the Holy Spirit, whosesoever sins ye forgive are forgiven them, whosesoever ye retain, they are retained; and whatsoever ye bind and loose on earth shall be bound and loosed in Heaven. And since this divine grace has been successively handed down from them to us, we have fo~iven also our spiritual child ……………….. . for whatever sins he has committed as a man, and has fought against God, in word, or deed, or conscience, willingly or unwillingly, and in all his feelings, and if he has been under the curse or excommunication of High Priest or of Priest, or has fallen under the anathema of his father or his mother or himself, or has broken his oath, or has walked in any other sins, as a man, and has confest these to his Spiritual Fathers, and has heartily accepted their judgment, and has been ready to fulfil it, we forgive him from the guilt and fault of all these, and hold him free and forgiven by the Omnipotent authority and grace of the most Holy Spirit. And as many as through forgetfulness he has left unconfest, them also all of them may the gracious God forgive, through His own Benevolence and Goodness, through the intercession of our Most Blest Lady the Mother of God, the Ever-Virgin Mary,of the Holy, Glorious and most Praiseworthy Apostle James, the Brother of God and First Hierarch of Jerusalem, and of all the. Saints. Amen.

ANTHANASIUS OF JERUSALEM, the well-wisher of God and of Jesus Christ.

cures for every baptized child the gift official documents constantly mention of the Holy Spirit! And in explana- her as "the superlatively holy Mother tion of the Biblical authority for this of God"; and the patriarch<l letter sacrament, the catechism says: "In the just quoted says: "As having borne time of the apostles, the gift of the one of the persons of the Trinity, ac- Holy Spirit was transmitted to those cording to the flesh, therefore she is baptized, by the laying on of hands; praised as incomparably more excelbut their successors substituted for this lent than all others, both angels and the anointing with holy ointment." saints." One of the public prayers in One is tempted to ask whether the the church says: "All my hope I place substitute is better than the original. in thee, Mother of God; guard me under thy protection." And every The hold of the Church upon the beggar in the street to-day calls upon ignorant is greatly strengthened by her and God to bless the almsgiver: the reverence paid to relics and sacred "May God and the Most Holy Lady pictures. The catechism carefully ex- bless you." This comes as near an plains that the honor and reverence infraction of the first commandment paid to these is not absolute, but rel- as anything in heathendom. ative, being really paid to the persons they represent-a distinction wholly As for the intercession of the saints, unknown to the average worshiper, the catechism feels called upon to inwho worships the picture or relic and troduce a special section explaining pins his faith to it, ugly tho it usually why this is not against the first com- 1S. Insistence on the veneration of mandment-"because we do not call pictur~s was one of the reasons why upon them as saviors, but as mediators the movement, in 1723, for. union with God; that is, we pray to them to between the Orthodox and Anglican mediate with God on our behalf, since churches failed. Writing at that time they stand before the throne of His to the Anglican Church, the patriarchs greatness." It involves explaining of the Orthodox Church said: "We away Paul's statement of OIIC mediaanathematize those who call the vene- tor, I Tim. 2: 5, and the unwarranted enlarging of the mediatorship deration of pictures Iconolatria.* We scribed in Heb. 8: 6; 9: 15; 12: 24. But if the Orthodox Church gave up also anathematize those who do not inculcating prayers to the saints, they venerate them, and who do not honor would lose the revenue that now comes the cross and the saints, according to from the special services on saints' the tradition of the Church." This days, and no one would buy the canpatriarchal letter was printed in dles to light before the pictures of Athens in 1844, "with the blessing of these saints. the Most Holy Synod," and represents the belief of the Church to-day. This same financial argument is at the bottom of the doctrine of prayers The position assigned to the Virgin for the dead. The Orthodox Church Mary is such as to place her on a prac- repudiates with horror the purgatory tical equality with God; and this is her of the Latins; but it teaches an interrank in the thought of the common mediate state, and says: ';The (final) people. The catechism and other state of sinful souls can be very much • Latria (A".p"") is the form of worship paid to God. Proskunesis tlTpOc5ICVtl1JcSt~) is used of veneration.

19Q8J THE PLIGHT OF THE GREEK ORTHODOX CHURCH

ameliorated, if the relatives on earth trine of the Church in its effect on give alms on their behalf, and do other personal purity, is that celibacy is a good works, at the same time praying holier state than the wedded life, and to God through the Church for the that all the higher clergy and monks forgiveness of their sins (requiems, must be celibates. Disregarding the masses)." And again: "As to those standard laid down by Paul (I Tim.

destroyed by deadly crimes, who de- 3 : 2), that the bishop should be the parted this life not in despair, but re- hbsband of one wife, the Orthodox pentant, tho they brought forth no Church says he must be unmarried; fruit whatever of repentance, the souls and the experience of both Oriental of these depart to hell, and suffer the and Latin churches is, that this reg- pain on accQunt of the sins they had ulation fosters a fearful laxity of committed; but they are conscious of morals.

their release from that place; and that III. What Orthodox Christians Actuall)'

they will be freed by supreme good- . Practise ness, through the in.tercession of It is manifestly unfair to judge of priests, and good works, which the a religion simply from its theoretical relatives of each perform on account side-from its creeds and doctrines.

of those far away." This intercession One is compelled in all sincerity to of the priests is only performed as a examine also the practical working of quid pro quo; and the wealthier one's the system. And here one is forcibly relatives are, the surer is the sinful reminded of our Lord's words regard- departed soul of having its final state ing the Pharisees: "All things there- ameliorated. To give up this absolute- fore whatsoever they bid you, these ly unscriptural dogma would hurt the do and observe; but do not ye after ecclesiastical revenues, as well as the their works; for they say, and do not."

feelings of the relatives. (Matt. 23: 3.) For, in spite of all the In holding to the actual Presence of foregoing points of corrupt teaching, Christ in the Eucharist, the Oriental it is true as stated before, that the Church is at one with the Latin, hold- doctrines of the Orthodox Church ing that the bread and wine by the contain many good things. But when prayer of consecration are changed we turn to the actual workings of the into the actual body and blood of system, we can hardly put a finger Christ; and that the. sacrament is a down anywhere and not touch a fester- true and actual sacrifice to God. Both ing sore. The present practical plight elements are given to all baptized per- of the Greek Church is indeed a pro- sons, including babes; and the faith- foundly pitiable one. The catechism ful are counseled to commune at least says: "The bishops and elders must four times a year-Hat Christmas, preach to the faithful the word of Easter, the Feast of the Twelve Apos- God"; but scarcely one bishop in ten tles, ~nd the Feast of the Death of preaches, and then it is after the the Mother of God." As a matter of fashion of the clergyman who is said fact, it is usual in the Orthodox to have had three divisions to his ser- Church to commune only once, at man: first, he took' a text; second, he Easter, after confessioJ? to the priest. left his text; and third, he never came Perhaps the most dangerous doc- back to his text. The catechism says:

THE uSKETE" OF ST. ANDREW A Dependence of the Russian :Monastcry of Pane1eimon, Karyas, ~1t. Athos "Prayer should not be mechanical, but not allowed. It must be remembered we should understand and feel what that this article, as stated, does not we say." Even the officiating priest refer to Russia, where a vernacular repeats the prayers mechanically; and Bible is authorized. In February, the people are not taught to pray at 1904, the patriarchate at Constantinoall. The catechism says that the ple sent out a New Testament, in anpriest anoints in the sacrament of cient Greek, for use among the people, chrism, "the forehead, that the mind and this is sold at the nominal price and the reason of the baptized may be of twenty cents, so as to be within the sanctified, so that he may always reach of very many. This is the first think aright; . . . . . the hands and time such a step has ever been taken feet, that his works may be sanctified, by the Greek Church authorities, and so that he may always do right." But is encouraging. But it is in a language the practical outcome in the daily life which only the educated can underdoes not conduce to belief in the effi- stand; and, moreover, the purpose in cacy of the sacrament; nor does the its issue was plainly to counteract the average parent know anything of the popularity of the modern version sold purpose in this form of consecration. by the British and Foreign Bible So- It is the policy of an ignorant priest- ciety. It remains perfectly true that, hood to keep the people in ignorance; to the people as a whole, the Bible is and the consequence of advancing a closed book. To the explicit queseducation is that the priests are now tion propounded to them-"Ought the despised, together with their rites. Holy Scripture to be reau generally, and by all Christians ?';-the patriarchs The circulation of the Scriptures in the letter already quoted give a among the laity is not encouraged, categorical answer: "No. It has been and, except in the ancient Greek, is

19Q8] THE PLIGHT OF THE GREEK ORTHODOX CHURCH

permitted to every pious person to piece with that effort to control all hear the things of the Scripture, that enterprise for the purpose of gain, he may believe . . . . and confess … ; and to suppress all private underta- but the reading of certain parts of kings, even laudably benevolent ones. Scripture, and especially of the Old This was recently exemplified in a Testament, is prohibited. . . . . And town in Asia Minor called Ortakeuy- to order the untrained not to read all a town of some 7,000 inhabitants, the sacred Scripture is the same as to four-fifths of them Orthodox Greeks, command babes not to touch strong who strangely enough have lost their meat." In this connection, it may be own language and all talk Armenian. well to recall the so-called Bible riots Years ago a young man left the place, in Athens, a few years since, in which went to Athens to study medicine, the populace was tremendously stirred came back to Turkey with his diploma up and fighting, resulting in loss of and practised in several places so suc- life, took place in the streets, in the cessfully as to lay up several thousand effort to suppress a translation of the pounds. With advancing years, he • New Testament into the vulgar lan- determined to retire from business, guage. No doubt the language was and went back to his native town to too vulgar, and the Word of God settle up his estate. On realizing, ought not to have been degraded to however, the stigma attaching to his the level of street slang. But the op- fel10w townsmen for their ignorance position was roused by the Holy of their own language, he hit on a Synod, who feared the consequences plan for training the coming genera- of an understanding of the Scriptures tion in Greek, by isolating the chil- by the populace. dren from their Armenian-speaking parents, for a number of years on a This policy of suppression is of a GREEK POLICEMEN AND MONKS AT KARYAS} MOUNT ATHOS

sort of school-farm, under the care the community and striving for its retroand tutelage of nurses and teachers using the purest Greek, till it shoul.d gression in the conduct of public affairs; become their natural tongue. But thIs required thousands of pounds; and t~e with the added "notification that, in case Orthodox community was poor. TheIr annual budget was not large, and they your excellency wishes to keep on with the were usually in debt. This physician, whom we shall call Doctor Nicholas, line of conduct and action you have thus roused the people to great efforts on behalf of their church; they built a far pursued, the Church will take severe whole row of shops, the revenue of which was to go to the church; the measures against you. value of property through the town was enhanced by bringing in a. plenti- With this I remain, ful water-supply, paving the streets and laying out a fine park; and popular The Chief Clerk of the Holy Synod, enthusiasm ran high. The result was, that, after four years' effort, the THE ARCHIMANDRITE PHOTIUS. balance of the church finances showed, in place of a debt of eighteen pounds, At the Patriarchate, March 20, 1902. • an annual income of eight hundred pounds. The town was being trans- As a plausible explanation of this formed. The enthusiastic doctor, with unjust act of official suppression, it justifiable pride, went to Constantino- may be stated that there are in Ortaple to seek the patriarchal benediction keuy some wealthy and unscrupulous and sanction. Twice he called on His men who live on the revenues of the Beatitude, who promised to send a church; and that when Doctor Nichocommittee to investigate the plan and las succeeded in getting these revenues its workings. Doctor Nicholas went turned into the church treasury, they back to his mountain home eagerly saw that the hope of their gains was anticipating ecumenical support in his cut off. So they appealed to the patripet project. After a long delay, in- arch by special messenger to rid them stead of a committee of investiga',ion, of this too zealous reformer, promisthere came by mail an astounding de- ing that His Beatitude should also liverance, of which this is an exact have his share, in such event, of the translation: increased revenues of the church. Doctor Nicholas is a sadder and a YOUR EXCELLENCy:-The Holy._ Synod, wiser man; and tho the public works supported by trustworthy informai:?n, ac- which he began are falling to ruin, the cording to which is presented the necessity revenues of the shops do not go to the of forbidding your excellency all future church, the community schools are in intermeddling in the affairs of the com- a deplorable state, but the patriarchate munity there, such as your conduct up to is satisfied. this time in town affairs, which has been shown to be detrimental to the community, It is not surprizing, when one conhas commanded me to recommend in wri- siders the ignorance, formalism, imting that your excellency cease disturbing morality and venality of the clergy, to find that church attendance is at a very low ebb. Those churches which are comfortably filled once a Sunday, are a rarity.. Go into the ordinary church on an ordinary Sunday, and you will find a handful, mostly women, in attendance. Few of those who go, stay through the whole service; and they go not to hear or to learn, but to satisfy a dormant conscience. In one of the quarters of Constantinople

• THE PLIGHT OF THE GREEK ORTHODOX CHURCH

where perhaps 8,000 to 10,000 Greeks simple greed and sordid avarice do live, there are two churches, one of not cease their daily work, sin against them capable of accommodating some the fourth commandment." The "ab- . 5,000. Go into it on any Sunday of' solute necessity" clause excuses anythe year, save Easter and Christmas one who wishes to work, or to keep and Epiphany, and you can not find open shop. more than a hundred people present. As an inevitable result of this sort Go on the same Sunday, or any other of formalism and commercialism, the save in very stormy weather, to the drift toward atheism is fearful. In saloons which line the quay of the the University at Athens, the large same quarter, and they are crowded majority of the professors are avowed to overflowing. In fact, Sunday has atheists; and, in fact, it is hard to find been as completely secularized as any- one member of the faculties who is where in Europe; and it is the rare ex- not. Probably ninety-five per cent. of ception to find a merchant closing his the graduates oJ Greek gymnasia have store on that day. The catechism lost all faith in religion and never atsays, indeed: "Breakers of the fourth tend a church. Absolutely the only commandment are (I) those who, out thing that gives the Orthodox Church of greediness for gain, work on the to-day any hold whatever on the edu- Lord's Day and the holy days; (2) cated, is its political and national those who do not go to church, or go character. The ecclesiastical authoribut instead of turning mind and heart ties have carefully inculcated the feelto God, think of worldly things or ing that defection from the Church is gossip, laugh and joke while there; the decay of patriotism, if not open and (3) those who give themselves up treason; and orthodoxy has come to to drunkenness and other unseemly mean loyalty, not to Christ, but to the and immoral pleasures, while with the Greek nation. Patriotism has become money they thus waste to the injury the cult, and Christ has been deof their health, they might do some throned. The only proof asked of one good. On the Lord's days and holy who claims to be orthodox, is that he days, after fulfilling our religious obli- be able to make the sign of the cross gations, certain entirely innocent correctly. The self-sacrificing patriotamusements, which do not mar the ism shown in the Graeco-Turkish holiness of the day, are permitted." War of 1897 by the Rev. Dr. Kalopo- Thus a loophole is officially left for thakes and his whole family, served those who wish to enlarge on these to counteract the mistaken idea of the "entirely innocent amusements"; and Greeks as to the loyalty of Protesthey are quick to take advantage 6f it. tants; the soldiers in the hospitals and The Lord's Day is the great holiday, on the field, when these evangelical and the priests join with the people in workers visited and comforted themmaking it as jolly a holiday as pos- and not a single orthodox priest came sible. But to keep your shop open near them-were hearty in their praise that day is considered a necessity, and of these true ministers of Christ. But therefore pardonable. For the larger this influence was temporary, and the catechism explicitly says: "Those who idea of national loyalty to the .Old without absolute necessity but from Church is all-powerful. The unreason-

ing prejudice fostered by the hierarchy drunkenness as in Athens. And the against Protestantism, is very hard to Church of the Holy Trinity, in Conovercome. The Evangelical Church stantinople, the largest Greek church has been stigmatized as a secret so- in the city, has, on its own premises, ciety, of the Masonic order, absolutely eleven saloons, besides seven restauinfidel in its code, and most dangerous rants where liquors are .sold. These to the moral life of the community. all, with a cafe chantant besides, be- I t is hard to see how such falsehoods long to the church and it ,derives a can be swallowed by any people, with large revenue from them.

GREEK CHURCH OF THE HOLY T.RINITY.. CONSTAN- Missions to Greek Catholics TINOPLE It would not be fair to describe this This Church is surrounded on two sides by saloons hapless plight of the Holy Orthodox and dance halls, whose revenue goes Church, without referring to what is to the Church being done by evangelical missionaries for the Greeks. The need of missionthe living evangelicals among them to ary work among these people must refute the charges; but the people surely be admitted in view of the forehave been taught so long to accept in going facts. And this need was recpatriotic confidence anything their ognized nearly a century ago by the ecclesiastical leaders tell them that the Church Missionary Society of Eng- 'lie has influence. land, who sent a missionary to Greece in 181S, while it was still under the In the meantime, the divorce be- Turkish rule. In 1828 the Protestant tween morality and religion in the Or- Episcopal Church in the United States thodox Church is becoming more and began work in Greece, and in 1830 more absolute. This is illustrated the Rev. Dr. Hill went to Athens, very well in the growing power of the where he labored for over fifty years liquor traffic, as related to the Church. under this Church. Rev. Jonas King, Drinking is practically universal the hero of bitter persecutions, and a among the priests, and drunkenness most energetic controversial writer, is by no means unknown. There is labored in Athens from 1828 to 1869. probably no other city of equal size Rev. Elias Riggs went to Greece in in the world where there is as much 1833, and subsequently moved to Tur- key; during his 68 years of service he made valuable contributions to Greek hymnology; the evangelical Greek hymn-book is largely his work and is dedicated to him. Both these gentle- men were under the A. B. C. F. M. The Baptist Church also had a mission to Greece; and the mission press in Malta did a large work for the Greeks, printing over 4,500,000 pages in one year in Greek. Meanwhile the native element grew, and such leaders arose

19Q8] RELIGIOUS IMPLICATIO,N OF THE MONROE DOCTRINE

as Kalopothakes, Constantine and is hopeful. In Turkey, work for Sakellarios, of whom Doctor Kalopo- Greeks was begun in r826, with but thakes, now in his 85th year, is the only indifferent success. The chief centers one now living. From r873 to 1886, have been Smyrna, Constantinople the Southern Presbyterian Mission and Ordou. Various missionaries of was the only one laboring in Greece; the American Board have from time to and from that date the native Greek time labored for the Greeks; and there Evangelical Church has been inde- are at present four ordained missionpendent and missionaries as such have aries who use the Greek language. For been withdrawn. The' Star of the the 300,000 Greeks of Constantinople East, a four-page weekly published in there is but one missionary and two Athens, has a fair circulation. For Greek preachers. For all the five some years a "Child's Paper" was also million Greeks of Turkey there are published. The British and Foreign less than twenty-five Greek preach- Bible Society works in Greece under ers. Truly, "the harvest is plenteous, serious governmental hindrances. but the laborers are few. Pray ye There are evangelical congregations therefore the Lord of the harvest meeting in four or five towns of that he thrust forth laborers into his Greece, and the outlook, tho not rosy, harvest."

THE RELIGIOUS IMPLICATION OF THE MONROE DOCTRINE BY REV. CLELAND D. MCAFEE, D.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y.

Few fictions of international law is the seizure of territory or of ports, are more influential in national rela- or at any rate such conflict as distionships to-day than the Monroe doc- turbs and overthrows government. trine. No nation but our own frankly This reprisal may naturally follow any recognizes its validity, but no nation breach of international contract or any can disregard it. The Doctrine, stated denial of justice between nations. Let with sufficient exactness, is simply a a South American republic and France declaration that the United States can come into conflict, the SouthAmerican not permit any European power to ex- republic being at fault. At once we tend its possessions or its domination are concerned. If we stand by the on the American continent, nor to bare Doctrine, we shall insist that interfere in the internal life of that France abandon a just claim, and we continent. At first that was in self- shall be defending injustice and nadefense; now it is in the interest of tional dishonor. If we permit France democratic institutions. There must to enforce the claim, we endanger a be one place where the race shall have Doctrine by which we have stood these full chance to learn self-government. years. The logic of the situation, whether we wish it or not, demands Recent years have brought to view that we shall ourselves secure the two unavoidable corollaries to the proper recognition of just claims on Doctrine. The first affects European the part of the South American govnations. The final reprisal of nations

ernments. In some sense, we become the United States, with a population a court of last resort for claims which of about four million. These and European nations can not adjust with- such large States are no more likely out force in South America. That is to need interference than are we ouran immense extension of the Doctrine. selves. But when it is remembered The second corollary affects national that Central America with a total popurelations within South America. Many lation of one million less than that of reasons conspire to make governments New York City alone has six separate irascible and to foster revolutions, governments, and that South America whereby commercial and diplomatic with a total population of less than relations are disturbed or destroyed. half that of the United States has The growth of the so-called "sphere thirteen separate governments, it will of influence" theory, so clearly in prac- be seen at once both how scattered tise in Africa, and so recently applied must be the people, and how little real for a time in China, indicates the feel- national power there can be in any ing that petty squabbles or inhuman- one State. Dictatorships are entirely ities must not be permitted by civil- logical. And dictators always require ized nations. That is a theory capable attention. It would be intolerable of gross abuse. It may become a cloak that we should intermeddle with South for aggression and absorption. But American affairs for our own sake or its peril need not hide from us its to their injury, but it is inevitable that power. The South American govern- we shall concern ourselves with conments hold wide European relations. ditions there for the world's sake and They are, in spite of our Doctrine, 'part for their own sakes. of the family of nations, and if strife So far, the Monroe Doctrine seems needs to be allayed there, if inhuman- . purely political and social. Actually ity needs to be estopped there, it is it has far more pressing implications. quite as essential that it be done as The passion of men for the helping tho it were in Africa. Only we have of their brethren is a world-passion notified European nations that we can now. The fever of the Gospel has bitnot permit them to act. Which means, ten believers everywhere. Men are manifestly, that we must hold our- not content to hold civilization, or edselves ready to do it if necessary. That ucation, or religion, as a possession, is, the Monroe Doctrine forces a disregarding the needs of others. They quasi-protectorate over South America. are held in trust for administration for Neither of these corollaries is the world. They are not things that pleasant, but fortunately neither is can be forced. They can only be pressing. Large and frequent occa- given. But this Doctrine determines sion will not arise for the exercise of who shall do the giving. We who in either of them. Only the States petty everything else hold restraining hand in area. and in spirit are apt to be in- against other nations will surely be volved in any case. Brazil has an area required to carry this burden ournot far from that of the United States selves. European nations have powerproper, tho the latter has five times ful missionary agencies. Some of its population. The Argentine Re- them feel a slight but constantly lespublic has an area of about one-third sening obligation for certain sections

RELIGIOUS IMPLICATION OF THE MONROE DOCTRINE

of South America. In both British and First, it has set superstition in place Dutch Guiana and in a few of the of faith. The faith of its service and more conspicuous seaports some work of its religious system is not high and is being carried on. The weight of pure in South America. It accents the work increasingly will come upon ceremony unduly. It deals with men the United States and the Christian on the level of mere childishness.

Church here. Thereby it has beclouded the great Three great fields of labor open at truths of the Christian faith. Its pro- once: First there is the large pagan cessions with rude or beautified images population not profess~dly Christian, – of the Virgin Mary, of the saints, and living in the interior of the various even of the Holy Spirit Himself, are countries. In Brazil there are a mil- superstitious and do not develop in lion, in Venezuela five hundred thou- the people the true faith of Jesus sand. Others are scattered through- Christ.

out the interior. They are not even Second, the Roman Church has baptized pagans. They are frankly, failed to educate the people with whom confessedly and undeniably heathen. it has had every chance. From the Their religious rites are as pagan, in year 1500 when Brazil was discovered, many respects, as those of Africa. and 1513 when Balboa crossed the There would be a large field for us Isthmus of Panama and claimed the in South America if there were no Pacific for Spain, and 152 I when Cor- others but the native and utterly un- tez conquered Mexico, the Roman reached pagans. Church has had a firm hold on South The second field commands divided America. Its history has many chap- interest in the American Church. It ters of heroic missionary labors, but includes the great mass of people who it is not a histQry of schools or of the are already under the control of the training of the people..).J't is painful Roman Catholic Church. But the to insist, bllt it is undeniably true, Roman Catholic is one of the great that in Christendom -to-day illiteracy Christian churches of the world. Are is vastly greatest where the Roman its people fair subj ects for Protestant Church is nearest supreme in power.

missions? Is its territory fair field for Not even in Russia where the Greek Protestant work? Every Protestant Catholic Church has been in power is in this land knows members of that illiteracy so great as in South America.

great Church, priests and people, who Our own recent experience in the have the spirit of Christ, and who Philippine Islands is a case fresh in could not be besought for the Prot- mind. It will always be impossible estant Church without a kind of pros- for the Roman Church to explain the elytism which is repugnant to the condition in which the United States Protestant spirit. That fact makes it found the Philippine people in the sin- difficult to arouse great interest in gle item of education. The school sys- South America as a mission field. For tems of the various South American all that, it is a great mission field. States are either a laughing-stock of The indictment of the Roman the educational world, or are the di- Church in South America has five rect and continued work of the Prot- very clear and easily proved items. estant Church.

Third, the Roman Church has failed like cruel spectacles may occur in to demand morality from priests and Protestant countries, but they are people. Even in the grosser forms of never held under Protestant auspices immorality the Roman countries have or with Church approval. All these an appalling record. A gentleman things go on in the South American from South America declared to me countries with Church approval. his continued acceptance of the Catholic faith in spite of the fact that he Fourth, the Roman Church has deknew a hundred priests in active ser- veloped into a burden on the people vice whose lives were so immoral he rather than an inspiration to them, would not think of allowing his wife from which they are forced to free or daughter to know them personally. themselves. There is in the Roman After sixteen years' residence in one Church, where ignorant people are of the South American States, another concerned, an enforced system of beman said that the state of priests and nevolence, which issues from no wilpeople was most accurately described ling heart. The very simplest offices by Paul in the latter part of the first of religion are burdened with fees. chapter of his letter' to the Romans. From the baptism of infants to the Illegitimacy is frightfully common. burial of the dead, the question of Of course we do not say that money is a perpetual one. That is the Roman Church teaches any the more marked and the more resuch evil. It is not meant that there grettable where poverty is so great are no clean priests and moral people. as in the countries we are consider- It is true, however, that with three ing. The representatives of one South hundred years of the finest opportunity American country, asking a Protestant any Church ever had, the Roman missionary to establish a school sys- Church has failed to inculcate a solid tem, did it with the express explaand prevailing morality among its nation that it was to rid them of the priests and people. It is meant that perpetual oppression of the Church. immorality, gross immorality, does not of itself act as a bar to gooe!" stand- Fifth, the Roman Church refuses ing in the priesthood and membership to encourage fair consideration of the of the Church. truth. Its priests repeatp.dly warn their followers against any Protestant And if you pass from these forms teaching as infidel and dangerous. of immorality to others, more general Colporteurs of the Bible Societies and popular, you find the same indict- have repeatedly been mobbed, some ment. In Carpenter's "Letters from have been killed, under priestly insti- South America," written for a news- gation. One of the defenders of a paper syndicate, he calls Buenos Ayres milder form of opposition has said the largest Roman Catholic city in the that the people are childish yet, and world, says that ninety-six per cent. that they should not be confused by of the people of Argentina are Roman the introduction of any Protestant Catholic, and goes on to say that it teaching. The reply is that after three is a nation of gamblers and that lying hundred years of Catholic training is common among men, women and they ought not to be children iri mind. children. Bull-fights, cock-fights and They ought-to' be capable of dealing with truth. Any movement to restrain

1908J RELIGIOUS IMPLICATION OF THE MONROE DOCTRINE

the :otudy of the Bible and the free gression has its beneficent effect on consideration of truth is a movement the Roman Church itself. The Philof cowardice, even tho it be consis- ippine Islands reveal that fact very tent. Mr. Lecky quotes a saying of strikingly. The Roman Church there Veuillet, a French journalist, ad- to-day is a vastly different institution drest to Protestants and Liberals: from that which ruled before the "When you are masters, we claim American succession. The Roman perfect liberty for ourselves, as your Church in the United States of Amerprinciples require it; when we are the ica is a vastly different thing, different masters, we refuse it to you, as it is in morals, different in customs, differcontrary to our principles." That is ent in spirit, different in tone, from the true, however' Veuillet meant it. The Roman Church in Brazil or Bolivia. Roman Church, when it has a free field, takes as much as it can and gives The direct results of Protestant as little as it can. It has ample chance work in South Alr.erica are added for itself in Protestant countries; it argument for it. By all accounts gives' Protestants nc chance in its own there are thousands in South America countries. who have turned away from the Ro- man Church unsatisfied, or· who seem Any man partially informed regard- only waiting for the knowledge of ing the Roman Church in South personal and unmediated relation to America can furnish abundant spec- Christ to accept it with joy. There ifications for this five-fold indict- occur in South America such scenes ment. South America is to-day one as are described in foreign lands, in of the most thoroughly Roman Cath- which men rise up with new sense of olic sections of th~ world and at the forgiveness and follow Christ as a same time one of the most backward new-found Master, tho they have sections of the world in education, named His name from infancy. It is morals, religion, society and all else the custom of some of our American that goes to make modern Christian Catholics to speak of such men as civilization. The latter fact makes "renegade Catholics," and the spirit a terrific indictment of the responsi- involved may be recognized by the ble Church. This is no experiment of fact that Protestants who become the Church. It has had three cen- Catholics are never reckoned reneturies of a better chance than has been gades. The fact is, however, these had by any Church anywhere else in men are not renegades. By hundreds the world, and it has produced the they have turned from the Roman result which we know. The outcome Church in eager acceptance of the salof our knowledge ought to be a keen vation of Christ. Those who question sense of responsibility for the second the wisdom of missions in South great .field in South America – the America have to deal with the fact of work among the nominal Christians. these thousands who have become un- For the honor of Christ, we must set settled in the Roman Church, as new up the true faith whqe it has been light, has come, and the hundreds, falsified and beclouded. It is unbear- al.reacly become thousands also, who able that a travesty of our Lord should have accepted the teaching of the be held as the truth. Protestant ag- Word of God when it was first

brought to them. To them the Rofnan by other nations. A few have fled Church has not brought salvation. To there because of the lax morals of certhem the Protestant mIssIon has tain centers and have made a B9tany brought it. There are thousands more Bay of some districts. As the unlike them. This is no ca~1paign to settled portions of the land are ocdestroy the Roman Church. This is cupied, the. crowded parts of the old a campaign which frankly recognizes world emptying into this new and its failure in the task of evangelization attractive territory, the opportunity thus far, and its hopeless inadequacy for evangelization will be larger and for the future. larger. The hope of the whole land lies in a new infusion of life. The The third great field for Protestant Latin races are showing a painful inoperation in South America is the competency for the fierce new struggle rapidly. increasing immigrant popu- for supremacy. Widely they are provlation. Here is a most remarkable ing incapable. They are all Romancountry. Every possible climate is ized, and the Roman Church has not to be found. Cape Horn is as far be- been able to save them nor to develop low the equator as Central Canada is them into masters of their own situabove it. There are snow-clad moun- ations. Into these races, new and retains and equatorial plains. There are deeming life must come. Some of it Immense forests and untold mineral will come from other races, doubtdeposits. Here is the largest area of less. Most of it must come from habitable land yet uninhabited in any the new hope and life and spring that part of the world. Three-tenths of are found in the pure faith in Jesus the whoie land area of the world is in Christ which can be learned from the South America. There are only two Word of God. great languages, Spanish in various forms and English. In addition there Who is to carry the Word of God? are only remnants of earlier tongues. The Roman Church has had its chance Immense amounts of foreign capital and failed. It shows no sign to-day are being invested. The richest tin of purpose to redeem its failure. Our mines of the world are in Bolivia. Monroe Doctrine holds the nations of The same country has produced more Europe off at arm's length. It says than four billion dollars of silver and nothing about religious activity, but has immensely rich mines of it still. the interest of the European Church English companies have one hundred can not be claimed from other and million dollars invested in the nitrate pressing obligations peculiar to it. works in Chili. Brazil is the chief The Church in the United States must coffee country of the world. Gold evangelize South America. It is the mines of Peru have been purchased Samaria of the last commission for for several hundred thousand dollars the American Church whose J erusaby Americans. Every great city has lem is its own vicinage and whose its many commercial and professional Judea is its own land. We shall not foreigners. The majority of these execute that commission by zeal for have no bonds that draw them to the the "uttermost parts," if we omit from Roman Church. Some are of the fi- our prayer and labor our own needy nest type of men and women produced neighbor on the South.

MENDI MISSION, WEST

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF This mission, of which much was Court of the United States in 184I, written, a half century ago, tho less the result being that the negroes were known to modern readers, has an early discharged from custody and set free.

history that should not be lost in ob- When taught in the elements of all scurity. It is situated in the Sherbro knowledge, and in the rudiments of country, in the northwestern part Christianity, they exprest a strong of Liberia, near the Island of Sher- desire to be sent back to Africa, with bro, river St. Paul's, or Big Boom, some of their religious teachers. The about one hundred miles southeast of providence of God having thus un- Sierra Leone. Small settlements were expectedly opened a new door into found scattered along the rivers, with the Dark Continent, it was felt that a population varying from 50 to 1,000, the mission should be unsectarian and the sites of other towns showing only antislavery in character.

the ruin and desolation wrought by A farewell meeting was held in N0- the slave-trade. vember, 1841, at the old Broadway The mission was founded in 1842, Tabernacle, so famous in those days, and its beginnings are associated with for great demonstrations in favor of the seizure of the schooner Amistad antislavery and humanity; and, with by Lieutenant Gedney, U. S. N., in the Rev. James Steele, Rev. Wm.

1839, near the end of Long Island. Raymond and wife, these rescued Forty Africans and two Spaniards slaves set sail for Sierra Leone and were found aboard, one of the latter arrived fifty days later, Jan. 15, 1842.

claiming ownership of the negroes The missionary leaders, satisfied of and appealing to Lieutenant Gedney the impracticability of reaching the for protection. An examination fol- Mendi country, with the consent of lowed before the U. S. District Court the native members of the band, es- of Connecticut and the Africans were tablished a station at Kaw Mendi, on committed to jail at New Haven, the Big Boom River, in November, charged with conspiracy and murder 1842, for an annual rent of $roo. On on the high seas. the arrival of the King, Henry Tuck- It transpired that they were late er, he caused a swivel gun to be fired from Africa, and had been illegally and the women and girls danced and bought at Havana, to be carried to sang with joy.

Principe to be enslaved; and had The influence of this mission was mutinied to regain their rightful lib- felt from the outset. Daily prayers erty. Lovers of freedom became at and Sabbath services were attended once interested in their release; a even by the King, a flourishing school committee was appointed to receive established and on January I, 1845, donations, employ counsel, etc., and a church of five members was organ- secure interpreters. John Quincy ized. The same year a terrible war Adams was the senior counsel, and caused the burning of towns and drove Roger S. Baldwin, before the Supreme hundreds to the shelter of the mission,

where persons and property were uni- The climate proved warm and pleas- formly respected, already its char- ant, and the soil rich and fertile, but acter, as standing for freedom, peace the coast fever was the great scourge and temperance, as well as Christi- and generally fatal. Mr. Thompson anity, being known far and wide. The took it, and, as no known remedies Rev. H. Badger asked in a letter: were at that time expected, he was "Did you ever hear of a mission being given up by Bunyan, the native teacher, established in the midst of war?" Yet to die, as beyond hope. In fact, he here was a mission, hitherto regarded was thought to be dead and was in a with suspicion, that in the midst of moribund condition. With inexpressall the devastations of warfare, be- ible sorrow, Bunyan and his helpers came a sanctuary and a shrine. It laid out the body for burial; and, in .had never so flourished before as accordance with the usages of the when fire and sword raged around, country, the body was thoroughly and the inhabitants were being slain washed in cold water. During this or enslaved: process Mr. Thompson revived, and ever after looked on himself as one Mr. Steele had returned in 1844, risen from the dead, as a more hasty and in 1845 Mr. Raymond died, leav- burial would have made such a reviing the mission, with a school of sixty ving impossible. children, in the sole care of Thomas Bunyan, a native Mendian interpre- Mr. Thompson now set himself to ter and teacher, for eight months. In oppose the great curse of that country 1848, two missionaries sailed, one, -intertribal wars, which from time Mr. Carter, dying eight days after immemorial had been waged as the he landed; the other, the Rev. George main feeders of the slave traffic, chiefs Thompson, was a cousin of the editor selling all captives taken in battle. of this REVIEW, and had, before leav- Feeling himself to have come to the ing America, suffered persecution and "kingdom for such a time as this," he imprisonment for his zeal in the cause started with Bunyan to visit King of the slave. Mr. Thompson labored Braw, from whom he obtained conalone for two years, suffering much sent to an agreement which is worth of the time from acclimating fevers. preserving. Many converts were gathered to Christ-one of the prominent being AGREEMENT BETWEEN GEORGE THOMPSON AND also one of the Amistad captives. Two more missionaries sailed-Mr. BRAW and Mrs. Brooks-she dying on the voyage; Margra also died, another of 1st. Braw agrees, and hereby doth give the captives, educated in Ohio. In to George Thompson and his successors December, 1850, eight more converts a place to sit down by him, as his and laborers were added to the mis- stranger, for the purpose of establishing sion, and between 1852 and 1854 as a mission, to teach school and preach many more. Up to 1854 three sta- the Gospel for any length of time. He tions had been planted-Kaw Mendi, and his successors are to be the landlords Good Hope, and Mo Tappan, or Tis- of the mission, which term includes the sana. provision of the land for a farm, fire- wood, timber for buildings, protection, hearing and judging of palavers; first making him acquainted with the plans of the mission before executing them.

2d. Braw agrees to build a good house

19Q8J THE MENDI MISSION, WEST

for the teacher, for an equivalent of ered a company of chiefs and others around me, and told them about my twelv" bars, ($5.76), and also a chapel, country; its cities, railroads, telegraphs, cold, ice, snow, houses, churches, farmfor an equivalent of twenty-four bars, ing etc., which interested and amazed them very much. After dark a large ($11.52.) number assembled in the Barre, and I preached to them "the words of this· 3d. George Thompson and his succes- life"-the way of salvation. Good at- tention. They asked, H How shall we sors agree to preach the Gospel and in- leave our sins, and beg God?" I tried to show them. My interpreter also talked struct the children, finding them books and prayed.

and clothing gratis, for ten years from After preaching, I am frequently asked how they shall do so and so. I believe date of this; supposing by that time the that the idea of the great difficulty of prayer, etc., has come from the Mohampeople will so value the blessings of ed- medan influence. Mohammedans teach that none can pray, unless they sabby ucation, as to be willing to do something book, and can say Mandingo prayers; so that when I urge the common people to to procure the same. pray, and pray now, they are astonished.

4th. All who send children to the A large rock near this town is wor- shiped as a god. By it are set a plate, school must feed the same, or give to a bowl, three bottles, and a country pot, for its use in cooking, eating and drinkthe mission an equivalent of two bars ing. At Gon-gom-mah they also offer worship and sacrifice to a large rock. (96 cents) a month, in rice, country They seem to put their trust in anything on which it happens to fall; as a stone, cloths, oil, or anything that can be bugabug bill, bird, snake, alligator, other animals, greegrees, and many material used or disposed of by the mission; in objects. They acknowledge God the maker of themselves and all things; but which case they will be taken into the they have wicked ,hearts, and 'love not to serve, obey, and worship their Creamission family and provided for. tor, the unseen God.

5th. The mission is to make its own May 12.-At noon the people came to- gether, and I preached from the Ten school regulations and laws, without any Commandments an hour and a half. They gave good attention while I exinterference from parents, guardians or plained, applied and exhorted. I then went over them again, one by one, and chiefs. asked if each was not good. Their own hearts witnessed to the fitness, excel- Witnesses FAH-JAR-GAH. lence and importance of everyone. I then prayed, my interpreter turning the BEA BUNGO, prayer into Mendi. As I arose from my knees, I observed some, and Braw in (Signed) GEORGE THOMPSON. particular, still bowed on their faces, crying, "0 Gawaw!" (0 God!) After his meeting, Braw came and sat down by me, and thanked me for my preaching, BRAW x and added: "Before you came, we were in the dark, and knew none of these mark.

his MAHOMMEDOO x mark.

Tissana, Africa, May 28, 1850 .

Mr. Thompson found many natives who had never before seen a pale face, and who superstitiously knelt at his feet, saluting him as God. Captain Cook, at the Sandwich Islands, when thus treated, permitted himself to be arrayed in special adornments, led to their temples and worshiped; but Mr. Thompson refused their homage, like Paul at Lystra, and went barefoot, living among them. Extracts from his diary are very interesting, as affording vivid glimp- ses of the experiences of a missionary among those who had never before seen a white man. He says: May 6.-Came to Woo-to-be, intending to preach. While waiting for the people to come from their farms, I gath-

things. No one ever told us of these small strip about the loins. These cloths things before. Weare glad to learn cost them from 50 cents to $20.00. Some them." I feel it good to preach Christ are made very fancifully, equal to any where he has not been named, and build bed coverlet. Far in the interior, fine upon the sure foundation. cloths can be bought for four or six leaves of tobacco, which at the mission In this country wives are not slaves, will cost $1.00. There they make many, as in some countries, tho they do but have no market. To make a plain white. much of the out-door labor. They are country cloth takes a woman two weeks not afraid to maintain their own rights, to spin it, a man three days to weave it, even to making palaver with their hus- and a man two days to sew it; then it bands. I do not know whether there are is sold for a bar, or four yards of sheetany forcible marriages, where the girl is ing, or some plain cheap cloth, or fortygiven by the parents without her con- eight leaves of tobacco; so you see how sent. The woman's consent is the first little they get for their work. thing, then the assent of the patents. To get a wife costs the man from $1.00 They wil1 take one bushel of rice, or to $20.00, mostly given to the parents. three gallons of oil on their backs, and walk for two weeks to the rapids, where In farming, the men cut down the traders come, to get a bar of tobacco, or' bush and .Durn it, and the women plant, English cloth, or beads. From all tend and gather the crop; tho many around here, and far interior, they go to men have to do all their work, perhaps the rapids to trade, everything being having neither wives nor slaves to work carried on the back or head. for them. If the women did not work on the farm, they would have compara- In a war between two chiefs, a gentively nothing to do for they have little eral was taken captive. His enemies housework to busy them, and their chil- nailed his right hand to his head, and cut dren are comparatively no trouble. They off the other. In this condition they have no clothes to make and mend (the drove him through the town, to g.ratify men do this work), no dishes to wash, the curiosity of the people; then cut off no floors and windows to clean, no car- his head, dried it in the sun, beat it to pets to shake, no fine laces to work, no dust, and sent it in triumph to the enplum puddings, pound cakes, pies, tarts, emy. In that same country (Badagry) and pastry to make, no apples, pears, they offered in sacrifice three hundred peaches,-plums, cherries, and berries to individuals. dry, no cakes to fry, no bread to bake, no beds to stir, change, and make up, no In another country, it is the custom "house-cleaning," and so on of a hun- when a Chief dies to .have two of his dred things that busy women in general wives take poison, or be beheaded, to in America. follow him; and when the King dies, many of the under-governors must die also! But wherever I go, I see many women, who have nothing to do, employing their In another country, the hawks and time in spinning in the slow country way. vultures are so thick and bold that they The woman sits down with her cotton in pounce upon the food the people are the left hand, and whirls the spindle with eating, and snatch it away even while the fingers of the right, as a boy would their fingers are conveying it to the a small top, and then pulls out and mouth. When a child dies, the mother smooths the thread while twisting. The has a little wooden image, which she men do the weaving. Thdr cloth is carnes on the head as a symbol of woven about six inches wide, and sewed mourning. When they eat, they alwilYs together till they make a cloth the size offer a little to the image! of a sheet-some larger-which they throw about them, over one shoulder, In another place, they offer human sacand this constitutes the clothing of those rifices to a supreme being, of whose who are able to have any. Perhaps the character they are ignorant, to secure his majority have none, and only wear a favor. The victim is suspended by the middle from a tree overhanging a river, so that the feet and hands touch the

MEND! MISSION, WEST AFRICA I&

water. He is thus hung up alive, and one was always expected to give a either dies by the scorching sun or is present-from a nut to a slave in devoured by crocodiles. In another they value; otherwise if a traveler got into have a great annual meeting, that the trouble no sympathy ,vas extended to King may water the graves of his ances- him; and so, in bidding "good-bye," tors with the blood of human victims! a present was expected to accompany Hundreds are then beheaded. At any the parting salutation. time, if the King wishes to send any word to his dead relatives, he tells the Slavery had many sources of supmessage to a man, and cuts off his head. ply. Sometimes famine became the At one of these yearly waterings of the occasion. A chief, having money, graves with blood, three thousand victims were slain. And when the great buys corn, and then sells it, like J0- King died, the sacrifice was continued every week for three months, and two seph, for the persons of the buyers. hundred were killed each time. At these One woman, for example, sold her times the executioners rush out and own boy of five for a small supply seize the first person they can lay hold of meal, enough for perhaps forty of, and kill him; so that every body is days. Over these people the Mohamafraid to go out of the house. In these medans have always had a marked inscenes the King and his ministers en- fluence. They prey upon their crude gage, and become besmeared with hu- superstition with "greegrees"-charms man blood. The skulls and jawbones made in the shape of a bag, or out of enemies are the favorite ornaments of of goats' horn or sheeps' horn, in their houses and temples. In one day, which is wrapped up a bit of parchseventy were slain in the King's palace ment or paper with a few sentences alone! from the Koran or words or prayers in Arabic; these the natives wear on Mr. Thompson found, next to war, the arm or ankle, or perhaps tie to the gravest obstacle to be polygamy, their hatchet or cleaver; and to these a man's greatness being estimated by they attach iminense importance as the number of his wives. Nudity was having power to ward off evil. These almost universal, and as a natural re- Moslems would be persecuting powsult, unblushing licentiousness. How- er, were they strong enough; and ever there were some relics of moral where they are, they come with armed sense, for adultery was punished as bands and force the poor natives to say a crime. Even a pagan people saw Uohammedan prayers; if they comply marital infidelity to be ruin to all they become converts and harrass, family life; and they flogged, fined, rob, mock and torture Christians; if enslaved and sometimes slew the male they refuse they are themselves toroffender while the female was trea.ted tured, killed or enslaved. Many tribal leniently. chiefs have become adherents of Islam.

In traveling, Mr. Thompson found 'Where the idolatry of the natives he needed plenty of money or articles is not modified by the influence of of barter, and servants to carry it. Mohammedanism, they show no art Next to money, tobacco was most in graving images, for they have no acceptable. Beads and trinkets served art in any work. But Mr. Thompson fonnd at the foot of a small tree a as small change. He took cloth, hand- nest of idols, five images, graven in kerchiefs, red caps, small mirrors, knives, iron spoons, combs, fishhooks, needles, etc. In "shaking hands,"

stone, and in size from that of a cat however, it was merely cast around to that of a monkey, bearing likeness the loins. Mr. Thompson often ne- to men or animals, and all broken, gotiated a peace among tribes, always and probably brought in from some hitherto at war, and nothing was so de- foreign parts. One convincing proof lightful to him as the scenes he there of the Gospel's power was found in the witnessed at the conclusion of hos- voluntary surrender of hideous and tilities, when chiefs, long enemies, revolting idols to the missionaries. greeted each other as brethren and Some little more accurate knowl- the captive parents returned to their edge of God has been picked up from children. '

Moslems and other outsiders. Mr. This Mission was thus happily Thompson found the people to have started seventy years ago. After the some conception of a personal over- departure of the first missionaries, the ruling Agency, whonl they addrest Amistad Committee was merged into much as the Frenchman says "J];[on the Union Missionary Society, which, Dieu," or we, "Thank God," acknowl- with two other organizations, subse- edging a favor by exclaiming, "0 quently united to form the American Gawaw Pheara Gawaw." Missionary Association. From the Mungo Park was much troubled, year 1849, when the Church numbered when he attempted to explore Africa, forty, and war was banished from the by the custom of giving presents to country, until 1853, the work wonder- the chiefs as one passes through, such fully prospered. Reinforcements gifts rendering one secure from in- came, converts were gathered, and jury, and their value varying accord- four other stations opened. The cli- ing to the apparent ability of the do- mate proved so dangerous to white nor. One other custom by which Mr. missionaries, that it was concluded Thompson was considera?ly embar- that Africans or those who had Afri- rassed, was that of giving wives to a can blood could best do the work, and traveler as he passed through a town in 1877 a body of missionaries sailed, or city. The chief presented usually and two Fisk University graduates two or three wives, which Mr. Thomp- with their wives, in 1878. In 1883, son was obliged, of course, to decline, the American Missionary Association at the same time trying to teach the withdrew from its African work, and gospel doctrine of monogamy. They the Mendi Mission was transferred could not see how a man could get to the United Brethren in Christ. The along with only one wife and she in district is now known as Shaingay, another country, as his wife was at and reports about 300 cOlTImunicants, that time. As to the governments 13 day-schools and I I Sunday-schools, among the natives of the interior, with about 1,000 scholars in all. There they were merely petty despotisms, is also a training school whose stu- the will of the chief being law. dents assist in itinerating.' Tho not The only dress of the male was a among the prominent African enter- square cloth, woven coarsely, folded, prises, this mission has so romantic and thrown obliquely across from the and instructive an early history, that right shoulder to the left hip, and we gladly give it a place here, assured there slightly fastened; in working, that many will find it an inspiration.

BUSINESS SIDE OF MISSIONARY

BY REV. A. W. HALSEY, D.D., NEW YORK In the Book of Acts we read that George Grenfell, who died last fall, the twelve apostles called the multitude and whose spirituality none who knew of disciples together and said, "It is him could doubt, was one of the best not fit that we should forsake the business men that King Leopold had Word of God and serve tables." The in all the Kongo. It was Grenfell Church has ever recognized the dis- who was the great cartographist of tinction between the secular and the the Kongo. A man with keen busibusiness side of the Christian life. It ness instinct, yet possest withal of rare is very easy to exaggerate what is spiritual power. known as the spiritual side of the Christian life and to minimize the sec- George Leslie Mackay was a misular. All work done for Christ if sionary of missionaries. He led his done in the right spirit, is sacred; yet disciples o'er the hills of Formosa as there is a clear and distinct line of de- long ago his Master led the twelve o'er marcation between what might be the Galilean hills, teaching them as called the business and the religious they journeyed from place to place. side of our Christian activity. This The leaf on the tree, the great fish cast is peculiarly so in mission work. The on the beach, the bird in the air furworker must devote much time to the nished him themes. He was a prince business side of his ministry. He is at of teachers, but an equally capable and once preacher, teacher, pastor, editor, shrewd man IIlf business. His first adviser, builder, banker, correspond- convert came, as he believed, in direct ent, bookkeeper, and sometimes, I fear, answer to prayer, and his whole life housekeeper as well. The bilsiness was dominated by a spiritual commuside of missionary life can neither be nion and fellowship such as few misignored nor despised. sionaries have known.

In considering the subject it is nec- David Livingstone, possibly the essary to remove some misconceptions. greatest missionary of the last genera- tion, was an explorer, traveler, geog- 1. Let us frankly admit that the rapher, astronomer, quite as much as business side is a most important ele- a missionary. His accounts were kept ment in the life of every missionary. with scrupulous exactness; his astro- The treasurer of this board is quite nomical observations made with rude as necessary an officer as the secre- instruments, furnish, even to-day, data tary. I should be very sorry to have which are considered most reliable. In a treasurer who was not a spiritual- all the multitude of duties imposed upminded man, but it would be an equal on him, he never ignored the details of misfortune to have a treasurer whose business, and gave attention to affairs lif~ was not dominated by sound busi- that would have made him a great capness principles. Mission literature tain of industry had he gone to Africa will bear me out in the statement that simply to exploit it as Leopold of Belour great missionaries have in many gium has done. cases been most excellent business men. One of the unique characters of the last century was Samuel Hebich of In-

dia. In the "Life of Sainuel Hebich," life without training any more than just published, he is called "A Master one can learn the linguistic side, or the: Fisher of Men," yet this man was a preaching side, or the teaching side most exacting and painstaking busi- without arduous toil. The training of ness man. One of the great worries the average minister is not calculated of his life was caused by his fellow to instil into him business habits. I missionaries, since they were so negli- know of no better illustration of the gent in submitting their accounts to real first-class business mIssIOnary him as treasurer of the mission. Before than Paul the Apostle. I wonder how sending his annual accounts home he much his early training in tent-making would circulate them among the mis- and the like-the business side of his sionaries for criticism and approval. life-had to do with the care with Even now drafts of some of these are which he handled money entrusted to kept in the archives of the Basel Mis- him to be distributed to the poor saints sion. Under one of these carefully at Jerusalem. kept accounts in which all the receipts and expenses of the mission are clearly John Williams' early avocations and faultlessly set down, Mr. Hebich stood him in good stead when he bewrote as follows: came a missionary to the South Seas. Cyrus Hamlin would never have been DEAR BRETHREN :-1 am sure that if only able to have outwitted the astute Oriwe were to try we could all of us improve ental, to have erected his steam engine in writing up our accounts. You will, on at Constantinople, to have set his conperusal, see that some of the brethren have verts at work making rat-traps, to have carefully written down every item. Let us outmaneuvered the Turk in the matter imitate them and do the same next year. of securing permission to erect the This everlasting subtraction, multiplication buildings that now constitute Robert and division of figures cripples me very College, had he not had his early trainmuch. Dear brethren, please bear with ing in the New England shop and reyour old brother. ceived some business lessons which clung to him to the end of his days. This master winner of souls was also most accurate and exacting in Great as was Vvilliam Carey as a linkeeping accounts. Great missionaries guist, and phenomenal his career as have shown that adding souls and add- an educator, one can not but believe ing accounts are not incompatible. that his large business sense was, to say. the least, not injured by the per- II. It is well also to remember that sistence which he w'!s compelled to the ordinary man does not come by show in the shop at Hackleton. He business methods or habits naturally. hammered away at his boots and shoes Business .rules and methods and pro- while his eagle eye scanned the rude cedure must be acquired. Nature does map of the world which he had made. not furnish them with a certificate of piety. Certain men have business apti- Mackay of Uganda, preacher, transtudes just as certain men have apti- lator, teacher that he was, yet found tudes for mathematics or music, but that his early business training gave even so, unless this aptitude is culti- him an immense power over king and vated one makes a poor business man. people in the formative days of the It is a mistake to suppose that one can great Uganda Mission. learn the business side of missionary

BUSINESS SIDE OF MISSIONARY LIFE

It is a mistake to suppose that the which he is responsible. Nothing evi- business side of missionary life can be dences the finer points of character acquired without some attention to its more than the way in which one han- rules and methods and principles. The dles money which does not belong to business side of missionary life does him. This is a larger question than not differ one whit from the business the balancing of books, or the render- side of any other life. What Samuel ing of an accurate account of monies Hebich called his "November Cross" received and paid out. In its final has to be taken as well as every other analysis it involves loyalty of the high- cross. Hebich's "November Cross" was est order. Even our best missionaries that he had to spend the whole month on their furloughs fail along this line.

in his study writing up the mission Some of the most prominent mission- accounts for the year. He would se- aries in our board's work, tho they are clude himself, going over all his own partners in the concern, and should and his fellow missionaries' accounts, have as high regard for the weak mis- only preaching at the Sunday services. sion in Guatemala as for the strong He asked his church to be very watch- mission in Korea, yet will plead for ful and prayerful while he had "to special objects in which they are inter- serve tables"; in other words, he gave ested and not for the work of the the same care, the same attention, the board of which they are partners. It same prayer and the same diligence to is a large question and one must have the business side as he did to the a sensitive conscience if he would al- spiritual side. ways conduct the business side of the III. Then it is well to remember missionary life on sound ethical prin- that there is a distinct ethical side to ciples.

business, an ethical side quite as pro- ( b) The "Time" question in the nounced as the ethics of law, of medi- missionary life bulks large. The right cine or theology. In fact in the case division of time, so that the individual, of a missionary the ethical side looms and the family, and the church at up large. home, and the board, and the field shall VVe might include the business side have its due proportion. .

of missionary life under three heads: A missionary in a certain mission that of "Money," of "Time," and of has failed for the last two years to "The Other Fellow." send a line to the church supporting, (a) Emerson says, "Money is char- him. The pastor of that church wrote acter." Nothing is more difficult' in a few weeks ago what I considered a this world than for the average man rather severe letter.

to handle money which does not be- Unless you can make Mr. – – render a long to him. Yet, this is the duty, report to the church every month, or every often the supreme duty, of the mis- two or three months, I fear we shall have sionary. He is handling trust funds; to ask you to give us another missionary. he has to do with money which he It is impossible fQr me to arouse the interdid not earn, which so far as he is con- est of the church in the support of a man cerned usually comes easily, which on the foreign field, unless that man sends does not belong to him, of which he is the church reports regarding his work as a missionary. We want to know how many the trustee and for the accounting of sermons he has preached, how many visits

he has made, how many converts he has valuable information. There is not a mis- had, how many baptisms he has adminis- sionary on the foreign field whose time is tered, how many he has received into the more occupied than that of some of the pas- church, how many he has buried. In other tors in this country, and they certainly words, we want to know all about his move- could write one letter every three months. ments as a missionary, an evangelist, a preacher and a worker. If he can not work , There is much more in this letter and can not get results, we do not want which I might quote. I want you to him. see clearly that the question of time is important. The use that a mission- I replied to this in part as follows: ary makes of his time is a large factor in his ultimate success. It is not an easy task for a missionary crowded with other work, without clerical ( c) Then there is the question of help, with a constant stream of callers, oc- "The Other Fellow." What right had cupying all the hours of the day and far this church in America to expect a let- into the night, to find time in addition to ter from this far-away missionary? his other duties to write letters which shall There are the rights of the other mis- interest the church at home. However, I sionaries, of the board, of the family, think there could be an improvement along of the great Church at large. One can this line and I shall be glad to write gossip away precious hours in Asia as Mr. – a personal letter on the subj ect. On well as in America. These questions the other hand, I must frankly state that are not easy. I do not believe that I the conditions which you make in your let- can solve them for you. I can suggest ter are impossible. Are we to lay down a to you the necessity of taking them law that unless a man gets results we Chris- into your missionary budget. YOtt tians in America will not give him support must make a budget of your "Money," and we must bring him home? I would re- of your "Time," of "The Other Fel- mind you that Robert Morrison, the one low." There will be "cuts" in this hundredth anniversary of whose going to budget, but do not let them all be on China is being celebrated this very day, "The Other Fellow." April 25, in that land, labored twenty-seven years and had three converts. Some years ago a volume was pub- lished entitled "The Story of an Afri- To which my pastor friend replied: can Farm." A striking passage from that book lingers with me: "Holiness Your cannon-ball received and its weight is an infinite compassion for others- and heat carefully considered. I am glad Greatness is to take the common that you practically agree with me on all things of life and walk truly among points and must frankly confess that where them-Happiness is great love and we differ you have done me good. How- much serving." If you ask me for a ever, the fact that a man has no converts definition of the business side of the in his station on the foreign field does not missionary life, here it is-it 1S .worth mean that he is not getting results. .There learning: "Holiness is an infinite com- are more things to report than the nUL.ber passion for others-Greatness is to . of converts and baptisms; he could tell us take the common things of life and about what he is' doing, how many les- walk truly among them-Happiness is sons he is teaching, how many sermons he great love and much serving." is preaching; there' are a thousand things he could report if he were doing his full Avoiding these well known miscon- duty. If I were in authority or had the machinery in my hands, I would make the men in the fields see that reports are sent. The whole Church is being injured in mis- sionary enthusiasm because the men are not giving accurate, terse, concise, pointed and

BUSINESS SIDE OF MISSIONARY

ceptions regarding business and look- ministers to develop splendid business abili- ing the matter fairly in the face, what ties in conducting their churches, and payis essential to make successful the ing church debts, and one of the best business side of missionary life? I preachers I ever knew was a ruling elder. mention three elements-many others One of the first ideas that a man must cherish is respect for the property of others.

might be included: knowledge, sys- We must come to know that there is a dif- tem, vision. Knowledge here, as else- ference between those things which we may where, is fundamental. Some system call our own and those which belong to or method is essential, and a vision another. In the latter case we occupy the that correlates the dull· uninteresting position of trustee. One's own property may be given away at will, but trust fund"

detail, the rupees for the Bible-woman must be handled with the utmost care, and to-day, with a far-reaching result, a a rigid rule adhered to. . . . . native church self-supporting and seIf- The elements of success are: first, an intipropagating, in the distant future, is mate knowledge of business rules; and sec- ond, skill in the use of the instruments em- essential to rightly perform the duties ployed. Business is cooperative. A man incident to the business side of mis- can not do business alone; he must play a sionary life. part. He must be properly equipped for that part. Business training, knowledge of Some weeks ago I took occasion to the law, equipment, adaptability to the ensend a letter to several prominent, suc- terprise,-all are necessary. . . . .

cessful Christian business men, stating The man who is acting as trustee for that I had to prepare a paper on "The another, handling funds of the latter, can Business Side of Missionary Life," not be too careful to administer his trust and asking what in their judgment with economy and business wisdom He constituted a successful business man, must also make frequent and detailed re- ports, so that his principal may know ex- and for any suggestions along the line actly to what use the money was put. Above of the proposed paper. I want to read all, he must be exact. I have seen someyou three or four of the replies re- where a recipe for cooking oatmeal, which ceived. They will serve to make clear requires an unusual amount of boiling. what I mean by knowledge, system The formula was as follows: "Three rules for cooking oatmeal-1st, to boil; zd, to and vision. boil; 3d, to boil." The same is true in Mr. Varner Van Norden, president business. The first great rule is to be exof the Van Norden Trust Company, act; the second, to be exact; the third, to for many years a member of this be exact. No man should ever allow a paboard, and one of its liberal contrib- per to go out of his hands without being positive that it is beyond criticism.

utors, wrote in part as follows: In expending the money, as a rule, a A difficulty that arises in the missionary distinct understanding should be had with field as well as at home, is that every man the person to whom the money is to be paid, naturally exalts his own guild. A lawyer as to the terms of the transactions. In looks down on the business man, and the other words, a contract, either oral or writbusiness man looks contemptuously upon the ten, the latter to be greatly preferred, lawyer. Every man that is not a Greek is should always be made, in order that the a barbarian. The missionary is apt to think disbursing officer may be protected against that he was sent out to preach the Gospel, criticism by his principal. not to transact business, and many of them have so replied to the board. There are, In business matters there is great virtue in counsel. Some men are so constituted however, positions in which we are placed, that they plunge ahead without consulting where we need to practise other men's pro- their colleagues. If responsibility can be fessions as well as our own. I have known divided, it is always best to do so.

And lastly, I would suggest the wisdom I beg to say that the one thought that I of urging the necessity of a rigid obedi- have to suggest, as a business man, to our ence to instructions. The old proverb was, missionaries is, never to spend their salary "Obey orders if it breaks owners." in advance of its being received. Their You see Mr. Van Norden lays spe- income, I know, is very small, but that only cial stress on the rules of the game- makes it the more incumbent on them to Knowledge. His statements regard- avoid debt. The usefulness of many mising these rules are well worthy your sionaries has to my knowledge been sadly crippled by their living ahead of their careful attention. means. I could give instances whe,'e the Mr. John S. Kennedy, a prominent, cause of religion has been greatly injured, where debts contracted could not be met successful business man, one of the or ever paid. very liberal contributors to the board, is equally suggestive in his terse and Here again the need of system in cogent reply, as follows: one's own private affairs is laid down by one who by years of experience and A good business man should adopt at of success has a right to be heard. least the following rules for his government in the conduct of ~ll business: The only other letter I quote is from one of the great manufacturers of the I. Always be prompt and punctual in all country, a most successful, Christian one's engagements.

2. Always be truthful. business man, whose name is known 3. Always be honest. in all the churches, Mr. John H. Con- 4. Always be diligent and attentive in the verse, of Philadelphia, president of the performance of every duty, no matter how Baldwin Locomotive Works. Mr. trifling or insignificant it may appear to be. Converse is a man of few words and S. Never become surety, endorse bills, or his letter, like all of his utterances, is guarantee payments for anyone under any circumstances, unless at the time of doing brief and weighty. He writes: so you are able to comply with your engagements and without distressing, in any way, A few of the essential elements of a sucthose who have the first claims upon you cessful business man, I think, may be sumand may be dependent upon you. To do marized as follows: otherwise would be flagrant dishonesty. 1. Complete knowledge of the subject in- 6. Save something out of your income volved. every year so as to be prepared to meet contingencies which sooner or later, and in 2. Accuracy in its treatment. greater or less degree, overtake everyone 3. Industry. in the course of one's life. 4. An altruistic attitude, by which the recipient feels that the business man has Mr. Kennedy puts special emphasis his interests at heart. 5. Personal character of a high order.

on system, on punctuality, on dili- These elements are conducive to success gence, on economy. He is past three in business and, obviously, will be equally score and ten, a multi-millionaire, yet conducive to success in missionary work.

he keeps an accurate account to this I would call your special attention day of his expenditures. He is the to what Mr. Converse says in his most systematic man I ever knew. fourth point-"An altruistic attitude, Mr. Scott Foster, president of the by which the recipient feels that the People's Bank, an elder in the Rut- business man has his interests at gers' Riverside Church, and a member heart." Here it seems to me is one of the board now and for many years . of the keys of successful business, and past, writes: I confess also of successful missionary

BUSINESS SIDE OF MISSIONARY LIFE

administration. The altruistic attitude tian man the whet of the business side which enables one to draw others to of life, figures, and accounts, and him even in business. drafts, and building, if rightly used, only serves as a whip and spur to Take the relation which the mission- quicken intellectual activity. The conary sustains to the educated European tact with things, with men of affairs, or American constituency in the com- the touch of the actual, often serves munity in which he is called to labor. to render a man's intellectual and spir- Some missionaries have no perceptible itual work much more effective. influence on the European community with whom they, of necessity, have Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, in one of business relations. I ~uppose no one her charming letters, writes: "How ever lived who kept himself more un- few people study or work mentally, spotted from the world than Samuel except as a means of living. To most Hebich of India, and few missionaries people there is little true, nothing new ever brought to Christ so many Euro- and nothing matters." The fact that peans in foreign lands as did this man. our "Time" is fairly well occupied, that "Money" must be handled eco- The missionary must do business nomically and "The Other Fellow" with them; he may here find a great dealt with gingerly, may serve to so~rce of power if rightly used. quicken all our intellectual and spirit- ual processes. Knowledge is power. System breeds efficiency. Vision sees the morrow. The The busines!, side of missionary life missionary must learn business meth- is often monotonous, dreary, dull, ods. The business man says with stale, fiat, unprofitable, from any spirscorn, "Oh! he is a minister; he does itual point of view, yet the man wh.o not know business." I am not sure has a vision and links his petty busithat this is always a true criticism; ness details of to-day with the possibilbut there is enough truth in it to ity of the evangelization of the whole give us warning. The Christian man nation to-morrow or the n'ext day, will should be quite as good a business man not find the daily task onerous. as the man of the world, especially if he is a missionary and is compelled to 'When in Warren, Pa., where we devote much time to the business side have a great missionary church, I was of life. taken through a large oil refinery. The things that amazed me were the by- I doubt if any man can lay down a products. The proprietors of this vast system of conducting business to be establishment assured me that the byfollowed by others. I am sure I can products brought them the largest renot do it for you. I am equally sure turns. Often the by-products of the that unless you have some system in missionary life are the most fruitful. your work, letters such as I have read Dr. A. McDonald Westwater, the you from the irate pastor, who claimed Scotch Presbyterian medical missionthat I had shot a cannon-ball at him ary in Manchuria, has in his medical and much else, will be sure to reach work 'probably clone as much as any you. It is a question whether a little medical missionary now living in the business injected into the spiritual life world to-day, and yet he will be longof a missionary is not beneficial. I am est remef11l]ered in the years to come. confident that for the average Chris-

not by his skilful amputations and his the dusky maidens. He was a man of successful treatment of thousands of vision, he was ever alert in things spirpatients, but by his deliverance of the itual, but it was neither beneath his people of Liao-Yang, at the time the dignity, great bishop that he was, nor Boxer madness had swept up to Man- unworthy of his thought, to present churia from the South. He saved the properly at British New Zealand these city by his act of heroism, a little busi- frail daughters of heathenism. It was ness proposition, in which he agreed the King's business and as a subject of to open the gates of the city to the the King he was not ashamed to do the Russian general. He said: "I under- most menial thing and do it well. take to enter Liao-Yang by myself and to persuade the people to surren- Do not underestimate the value of der peacefully, but upon one condi- the business side of your missionary tion: that I have your solemn word life. It may lead you into spheres of of honor that no harm shall be done influence that you little dream of and to the person of man or woman within open avenues of usefulness beyond the walls, and that there shall be abso- your most sanguine expectations. Aflutely no looting." The terms were ter all, the motto of John Holden is accepted, the city was delivered, the a good one for you all. John Holden Russian commander kept his word. spent his years of service among the Mr. Wigham, the war correspondent Indians and Eskimos of the Hudson and traveler, declares: "This is the Bay as a missionary of the Church bravest deed I ever saw-a fine thing Missionary Society. His trials were done by a white man all alone." Yet, manifold. His biographer says, "Arthis was a by-product of Doctor West- duous is but a mild expression for the water's great work, a bit of business troubles, trials, privations and tremencarefully planned, skilfully executed, dous difficulties attendant on traveling and strictly along business lines. through the immense tractless waste lying between many of the coast wastes The true missionary will not neglect intersected by rivers and rapids, vathe business side of his life. All is ried only by tracts of pathless forest, grist that comes to his mill. Bishop swept by fierce storms." HI have Selwyn thought it not beneath his dig- eaten," he says, "white bear, black bear nity to make petticoats. On one occa- and wildcat, while for a week or ten sion he was conveying to New Zea- days I have had nothing but beaver land, by request, in a missionary and glad, indeed, I have been to get schooner, a Melanesian chief's daugh- it." Yet his motto, to which ne was ter and her attendant native girl. The true through all his life, is worth putpair were drest according to the ideas ting in your note-book and conning of native propriety, but were hardly over when you grow weary of the fit to be seen in a British colony. The drudgery of missionary life: "The bishop spent much of his time on the happiest man is he who is most dilivoyage in the manufacture, out of his gently employed about his Master's own counterpane, of two petticoats for business."

MISSION SOCIETIES AND STATIONS IN

(Correct to January, 1908) r. PRESBYTERIAN, U. S. A.-NORTH STATIONS-With Resident Foreign Mis- Seoul, Pyeng-yang, Syen-chun, Chai- sionary Societies-Indicated by Num- ryeng, Chong-ju, Tai-ku, Fusan. ber. Chai-ryeng. 1. 2. PRESBYTERIAN, U. S. – SOUTH Chemulpo. 5-7. Chun-ju, Kun-san, Kwang-ju, Mok-po. Chin-ju. 4. Chong-ju. I. 3. PRESBYTERIAN-CANADA Chun-ju. 2. Won-san (Gen-san), Ham-heung, SO:1:;- Pusan. 1-4. chin. Hai-ju. 5. Ham-heung. 3. 4. PRESBYTERIAN-AUSTRALIA Kong-ju. 5. Fusan, Chin-ju. Kun-san. 2. Kwang-hwa. 7. 5. METHODIST EPISCOPAL-NORTH Kwang-ju. 2. Seoul, Pyeng-yang, Yang-pyen, Che- Mok-po. 2. mulpo, Hai-ju, Kong-ju. Pyeng-yang. 1-5. Seoul. 1-5-6-7-8-9. 6. METHODIST EPISCOPAL-SOUTH Song-chin. 3. Seoul, Won-san, Song-do (Kai-seng). Song-do. 6. Su-won. 7. 7. SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGA- Syen-chun. I. TION OF THE GOSPEL Tai-ku. 1. Seoul, Chemulpo, Su-won, Kwang-hwa. Won-san. 3-6. Yang-pyen. 5. 8. BIBLE SOCIETIES-(American, Brit- ish and Foreign, and Scotch Bible So- cieties Cooperating) Seoul.

9. INTERNATIONAL Y. M. C. A. Seoul.

~~~——–+–., .0

",:,:0~ ;'',,~,.,~-, ~ :~ A p AI,j:':0~ N "

""

"

A-~~~~~~r———–1—~'ri"I:–~~ s :"":A "" '"": :" " '

3Gf——–,M~A-;p::-;:o"'rf———-+ KOREA "< BMl<i U11 Kurl;'tI'ft ..VCl~. cuul JClpmte.e, o .AJfler-kcn arid EUJ'('JIfC'ln. SW""'~ Raf/way8 ~ Propo4ed Railway. ~ Submarine Cable, ~—-•.— Telegraph Connect/on_ In addition ~ to tho.e alonrl Raflwa".

MI,.lon Station. _ SC'L£ OF MILES :!O 40 «k) tk, 100 Q~ LD-R-AW-N–F-O-RT-H-E-M-IS-S-L-ON-A~R"Y~'REIV-IE-W–O~F-TH~E~nW'Q-RLIDt-"d-.—-~126~.~ ·~.t–~r~ro-m–~12~8——~~~~~~~~~~

I WENT TO CHURCH IN KOREA*

BY CAMERON JOHNSON, OF JAPAN At the beginning of the hot season plain a part of what he was reading, of 190I I went for a fortnight to the some of the listeners would make marold northern capital of Pyeng Yang ginal notes for future reference. Each to see something of the mission work worshiper came provided with a copy in that part of the peninsula, and the memory of that visit remains as one of the Bible and used it. of the oases in my missionary rambles about the world. As we set out that A song was next announced and a hot Sabbath morning we soon caught big missionary stood forth with baton sight of a large building which at a in hand to lead, while another sat at distance looked like the residence of the little organ. The Koreans are not the chief magistrate of the city; so noted for their musical ability, from large it was and so well located. This,- a "{estern point of view, and many of my missionary friend told me, was the them having become Christians after Central Presbyterian Church of Pyeng reaching years of maturity have never Yang. We arrived a little before the had the training necessary to make service was due to begin. The build- good singers. This lack does not eming was already well-filled and wor- barrass them in the least, and those shipers were still coming from all di- who can not sing melodiously at least rections. As they entered the build- join heartily and intelligently, for each ing they left their sandals at the doors man and woman is careful to find the and quietly seated themselves in long hymn and read it out lustily, if not rows on the clean and polished oil- melodiously. The precentor starts the paper floor. Their demeanor showed tune, but immediately the great throng that they regarded the building as the of music-loving Koreans took up the house of God and that He was pres- song on their own account and, like ent. As soon as each man or woman the Israelites of old, everyone "did found a place to sit, the head was what was right in his own eyes." The bowed for a moment in silent prayer. precentor, big, strong missionary man There was no talking, or even whis- tho he was, was quickly drowned pering, for they had come to worship out, while the vast throng carried the God not to visit their neighbors. hymn to a happy conclusion. It was wonderful; and one gazed toward the The service began with the Doxo- roof to see how it was that it did not logy in which all the great congrega- lift and float away. The great volume tion joined heartily. After the invo- of praise that ascended Heavenward cation the missionary announced the from the lungs and the hearts of those Scripture portion to be read, and each glad Korean Christians was inspiring one drew from under the arm, or if not melodious as they endeavored to from the long flowing sleeve, a copy sing of God's Word, found the place, and all followed the reading with closest All hail the power of Jesus' name; attention and interest; and when the Let angels prostrate faIl; minister paused to emphasize or ex- Bring forth the royal diadem And crown Him Lord of all.

It cheered the heart and made one * See frontispiece also

feel that these people loved and re- earth and brethren in Chri-st the Lord. vered that Name which they praised May those Korean brothers ever re- so vociferously. Their song was evi- main simple in their Christian love a11'd dently unto the Lord and not unto life and never grow wise enough to men. forget to greet the visiting stranger.

iVhen the minister announced his As we wended our way homeward text, instantly every Bible }Vas opened I asked my missionary friend why and the text found and marked. Then there was such a large gathering of the books were closed and the atten- people at the service that morning, and tion of the people was riveted upon what was the special occasion, as the the speaker from start to finish. day was hot and the distances for Tho the speaker that morning was some of them, at least, must have been not prest for time and gave them considerable. He replied that it was a long sermon, no watch was only the ordinary congregation, only puIled out to time him, or were there not as large as usual owing to the any anxious looks that betrayed ner- heat, as there were only about 1,200 vous apprehension as to "how much present that morning! In cooler longer he would continue." These weather when the house is packed they Koreans have not yet learned that a sometimes have as many as seventeen sermon must not exceed thirty minutes hundred! They are all the year round in length. When the service came to church-goers. a close, and the benediction pronounced, each head remained bowed in That afternoon I attended a Wosilent prayer for a blessing upon the man's Bible Class conducted by one preached word and then that multitude of the ladies of the Presbyterian miswent out in a quiet and orderly man- sIOn. The room in the neat little Koner. rean house with its whitewashed walls, and polished paper floor was Some noticed that there was a visit- quite full and each woman took a great ing stranger on the platform that clay interest in the Bible study. At the and they must needs come and give close the lady in charge said that there him a greeting, so a little company were about a hundred present and that with their simple, honest faces came it was one of four simultaneous classes to the platform and, one of them as held in different parts of the city that spokesman greeted the visitor in a afternoon. Think of it! A few years very beautiful and touching way. He before there was not a Christian Koknew no English and the writer's rean woman in that town. knowledge of Korean was only sufficient to catch his meaning. With the The next Sabbath I went to the forefinger of his right hand he first Methodist church and discovered that touched his own heart, ancl then the the congregation was composed enwriter's, and pointing upward, said in tirely of men. The reason is that the Korean: "Hanare keisin ouri Abaji." building is too small to accommodate "Our Father which art in Heaven," all at the same time, so the men come meaning to indicate that the fact of in the morning and the women in the one Heavenly Father was sufficient to afternoon. make us all members of His family on This was seven years ago in the city which was one of the most exclusive,

rtesy of Go F or'ward

CHURCH AND MEMBERS OF THE METHODIST MISSION (SOUTH), WONSAN, KOREA

proudest and wickedest in all Korea. mid-week prayer-meeting is three It had a name throughout the land for thousand, or nearly twenty-five per its wicked men and its abandoned wo- cent. Is there any city or town of men, and nowadays it is one of the that size in civilized Christendom that object lessons in modern missions. To- can show such a record? Truly after day it has four large churches, be- a visit to such a mission-field as Kosides other preaching centers, and out rea, and to such a mission point as of a total population of thirteen thou- Pyeng Yang, one can only marvel and sand the average weekly attendance at exclaim: "What hath God wrought!"

PRACTICAL RESULTS IN KOREAN MISSIONS BY DR. J. D. DAVIS, KYOTO Five weeks recently spent in Korea dred women came in at a different offered an opportunity to see and hear time for similar study and training for something of the wonderful work fifteen days, and then these men and which is there in progress. Thirty women went back into the country to years ago Korea was a closed land. engage in active work in teaching and It was death to set foot in it. North bearing witness to the truth. Eight Korea was a great bandit region, hundred men and three hundred wolargely given up to plunder. There men, from the churches in the city, still remain old castles of refuge on met for fifteen days of study and trainthe hills among the. mOtll1tains to ing. Besides these, a Bible Institute which the people fled for refuge. for men was held in the spring, with an attendance of three hundred and Fifteen years ago there was not a one for women with an attendance of Christian in North Korea. There are one hundred. These were made up of now about one thousand churches and regular evangelists and workers. preaching places in North Korea and There are about five hundred evangelhundreds of church buildings have ists and workers iIi North Korea enbeen erected by the Korean Christians. tirely supported by Korean money. A majority of the people in North These elders, evangelists, and Bible Korea are within three miles of a women had classes for Biblical and church or preaching place. This work Christian instruction last year in 252 has been self-supporting from the be- places in North Korea with an atginning. Every Christian has been tendance of over 12,000. The church made to feel that it is his duty to bear members who can not give money, and witness to others, to teach and lead many who can give money, give their others to Christ. Last winter over time and go into the towns and vilone thousand men were gathered into lages around the places where they Pyeng Yang from the country, some dwell, and tell the Gospel story to of them coming more than one hun- those who have not yet heard. dred miles, where they studied the Bible with the missionaries and received The Central Presbyterian Church in instruction in Christianity and Chris- Pyeng Yang, altho seating fifteen huntian work for fifteen days. -Five hun- dred people, has swarmed three times,

of Go

METHODIST ( SOUT H) MISSION SCHOOL AT SONGDO, KOREA, PRESIDED OVER BY HON. T. H. YUN

to get room in the building. They in Korea, with a six years course of have formed the North, South and study. There were 9,717 pupils in East churches and put up large build- these schools last year, about 2,000 of ings, but that Central church is now whom were girls. There are eleven inso crowded that the women meet in termediate schools or academies for the morning, and the men in the after- young men with a three years' course noon, each Sabbath, and the church is of study and an attendance last year full each time. It is filled again at of 1,266, mostly graduates of the prithe weekly prayer meeting every mary schools. There are nine similar Thursday evening. schools for young women, with five hundred students, and their number is The church members in the city are rapidly increasing. There are Nordivided into groups, each in charge of mal classes where five hundred men an elder, and each group is divided and women are helped to prepare for into bands of about ten each with a teaching. There are day-schools and band leader. The houses in the city night-classes where thousands of men are all apportioned, about fifty houses and women are being taught to read. to each band, and are divided into There are industrial schools and two groups of seven or eight houses each, schools for the blind. There is a flourand some one is assigned to visit reg- ishing Y. M. C. A. school in Seoul ularly each group of houses and read where hundreds of young men are bethe Bible, and pray with the inmates. ing taught. These workers meet together for prayers before they start out, and they Over 15,000 students were taught have frequent meetings for reports. last year in these mission schools. This work is self-supporting. All the The Presbyterian Mission in Pycng evangelists and workers, all who come Yang has a Theological school with to the training classes from the city seventy-five students, who study three and – country, and all the primary, months each year and go out to work academic, collegiate and theological during nine months. There is a anion students are supported by Korean Methodist and Presbyterian academy money. Over fifty thousand dollars, and college in Pyeng Yang with about gold, was given for Christian work by thirty collegiate and three hundred the Korean Christians last year. academic students. This school has a manual training department connected Best and most important of all, the with it. missionaries in Pyeng Yang and the Korean workers from city and coun- There is a largely attended woman's try who were assembled there last training school in the city, with two winter, all received a great spiritual sessions a week from October to May. uplift. It seemed like a veritable Pen- There was a Normal training class for tecost. All hearts were melted and female teachers last year in May, with filled with spiritual power. The misan attendance of eighty-seven, and one sionaries have maintained a union for male teachers in July with an at- daily prayer meeting for nearly ten tendance of two hundred and two. months. This wave of spiritual bless- ing has extended over the whole field. There are about four hundred and It has led to earnest work and selffifty primary graded schools in operation connected with the churches

JAPANESE AND MISSIONARIES IN KOREA

denying giving. It prepared the way disturbance in North Korea. A sim- for those influences which have kept ilar work is being done from Seoul the people of North Korea quiet dur- and other places as centers, and the ing the last few months. After the ab- two thousand churches and groups of dication of the late Emperor and the Christians are a most hopeful part disbanding of the army, when the peo- of the outlook. The Christians inple in North Korea, naturally the most creased fifty per cent last year. If excitable and turbulent of the Korean this work can go on unchecked and people, were in danger of rising in unchilled, Korea will be rapidly evaninsurrection, the mlsslOnaries and gelized and filled with millions of leading Christians banded together happy, enlightened Christian homes, and urged all the Christians in the and this little kingdom, despised tho nearly one thousand churches and it has been, will give to the Christian preaching places to exert their in- world a priceless example of the way fluence in leading all the people to and the only way that the Gospel can remain quiet and submissive, with the be carried to the whole world during result that there has been little or no the present generation.

JAPANESE AND MISSIONARIES IN KOREA BY HOMER B. HULBERT, F.R.G.S.* Author of HThe Passing of Korea," etc.

It is hardly probable that the Chris- power that is so sensitive to criticism tian people in America are aware of and that makes such large claims to one of the most serious problems enlightenment that every word of which confronts mission work in the criticism, even of a kindly nature, is Far East. It is a problem that will resented as an insult. Time and again have to be solved in Korea, first of all. it has been insisted upon in missionary It is not to be wondered at that our councils in Korea that the missionaries churches are not informed in this mat- must not take sides, but must mainter, for it is one which the mission- tain an attitude of strict neutrality aries have not been able to bring be- between the Japanese and the Korefore the churches in anything like a ans. When one of the mi3sionaries definite manner. It is and always has overstepped this unwritten law and been a settled principle of mission allowed a criticism of the Japanese work to hold aloof from political mat- to appear in his annual report on work ters and keep the Church free from in Northern Korea the entire misall complications with the temporal sionary force of that denomination ispower of the State. sued a public statement affirming that the expression of opinion there given This has been particularly true of was unauthorized and that a violation Korea, which is now dominated by a of mission policy had been committed. It did not say that the charges of the *The author is not a missionary. but has resided individual missionary were false, but fot' twenty years in Korea and is well qualified to simply disavowed any intention of speak on this subj ect. He is, we believe, thoroughly worthy of the: confidence an~ support of Christian people In his advocacy of JustIce and humanity for a people who are being trodden under foot by a stronger nation.-Editors.

making comments upon Japanese ac- found that the Japanese were selling tion in Korea. morphia to the Koreans with hypo- dermic syringes for injection and were What the Japanese are Doing debauching the people of the commu- nity, who were mostly ignorant of The time is fast approaching when the ultimate effects of the drug. The such silence will no longer be possible. Koreans were being taught the use of There are men who wiiI let no idea morphia and a large market was being of mere expediency stand between created for it. This would be them and a stern protest against the severely punished in Japan. The mismoral influence which Japan is ex- sionary caught onc of the J C'.panese erting upon the Korean nation. I in the act of selling the drug to a have received the following statement Korean and immediately reported the from Rev. R. P. Mackay, D.D., of case to the local Japanese authorities. Canada, who has just made a careful That night the Japanese offender came examination of conditions in Korea. to the missionary's house and made an abject apology and begged that the I found the missionaries in a perplex- case be not prest for it would surely ing position. They did not wish to in- ruin his business. This missionary trude in political affairs, yet to keep replied that the case was entirely in silence in the presence of outrageous the hands of the Japanese authorities cruelty and injustice seemed cowardly. amI they must let the law have its I found some missionaries disposed to course. The next morning the misthe policy of silence, bnt others were too sionary received a note from the Japaindignant for silence. They had to nese official saying. that the offender speak to satisfy their own consciences. had promised not to do so again and Whether the former government of Ko- therefore he had been discharged. The rea was better or worse is not the ques- trade in morphia has continued steadtion, nor is it a question of the infe- ily since that time. In one month one riority or superiority of the Koreans as Christian hospital in Korea had forty compared with the Japanese. On these cases of Koreans who wanted to get points I do not express an opinion, but rid of the habit but were unable to do I do protest with all the emphasis I can so. command against an oppression that savors more of the Middle Ages than In one year enough lumber was doof the Twentieth Century. nated by non-Christian Koreans to the Christian churches to build and repair At another point in the same com- a large number of church buildings. munication he says: The greater part of this was timber that the Koreans had cut from their The coarser brutalities of Leopold's ancestral grave sites and was given administration of the Kongo may be to save it from being stolen by the lacking, but the spirit of the two sit- Japanese who were going about the uations is practically the same. It is country cutting down the so-called spoliation in either case without the sacred trees 011 the Korean graves. semblance of justice, and sometimes al- The owners were desperate, and rather most incredible harshness. than have the Japanese get the trees If it were merely a matter of keeping clear of litigation between Koreans and Japanese it would be a simple matter, but the case is far more complex than this. A missionary, with whom I am intimately acquainted and who is now in America on furlough,

AND MISSIOXARIES IN KOREA

they committed what would be con- by the Japanese without any comsidered an act of sacrilege in cutting pensation what is the missionary to them down and giving them away. do? The deeds to the property are in his hands, and he is in a sense When gangs of Japanese enter responsible for it. Korean villages with drawn swords and demand that a hundred Koreans The fact is that Christianity is the come out and work on the railway one thing that is giving the Korean embankments at a quarter of a day's people cohesion. It gives them a wage, the people are compelled to sense of fellowship, a love of decency, obey; for the Japanese authorities a hatred of wrong because it is wrong, have taken away from the Koreans a desire for fair treatment that are their firearms and other means of almost unknown among the ordinary self-defense. But when they come Koreans who hate wrong only when to a Christian village the people stand it touches them personally and who up and say, "We will not go a step. are too engrossed with selfish ends You may do what you wish but we to care for the communal good. From refuse to go and work for practically the very first the Japanese have nothing." In such cases the Japanese counted upon this lack of cohesion have invariably backed down without to effect their purposes without opposecuring their ends. Japanese private sItion. The "II-chin Society" was companies have also been forcing the formed by the Japanese out of the Koreans to give the use of their horses dregs of the Korean community for and their own labor at a small the special purpose of having an infraction of a legal wage but they have, strument with which to crush every in more than one instance, been put attempt on the part of Koreans to out of business by a determined atti- " get together.., These hirelings tude on the part of the Korean Chris- would carry out their orders to the tians who stand together and refuse to letter, attacking and breaking up any cringe before the threats of their op- attempt of the Koreans who wished pressors. to form a society for the bettering of the condition of the people, even tho When the Japanese demand that such society made no demonstration Korean Christians ":vork for them on against the Japanese. The one thing the Sabbath and the Christians seek that Japan hates and fears in Korea the advice of the missionary, what is cohesion on the part of the people is he to say? When the Japanese sol- or the formation of a national spirit. diery compel Christian families to give Marquis Ito persistently declares that rooms for female camp-followers to he wants to see the Koreans come up carryon their business, and the Kore- to the standard of the Japanese (sic) ans appeal to the missionary, what is but every attempt on the part of the he to say?* When property which Koreans to do the one thing which has been bought with funds con- alone will make advance possible is tributed by native Christians for a ruthlessly crushed. The Koreans can church or school building is seized never do anything unti: they attain to some degree of self-respect. This *As a matter of fact the missionaries tell them, can never come through the handling in case it is necessary to yield to Japanese demands, that they, as Christians, would better leave theIr houses in the enemy's hands.

of the Japanese. The moral influence ing in Poland and compel all Koreans of Japan upon Korea has been dis- to go without education except such tinctly retrograde. So far from teach- as is to be gained through the medium ing Korea the better things of civili- of the Japanese language. zation she has simply taught the people that modern civilization means a If all this is true (and I would have finer method of getting what one the reader note that it is our side of wants without paying for it. What this contention which demands and with her morphia, her swarming pros- invites investigation) then there is titutes, her lawless traders, her partial serious trouble ahead. The time will officials and her utter contempt of come when the civilizing influences of the better side of the Korean, Japan Christianity must come into clash with has been degrading Korea rather than the cupidity and oppression of the lifting her up. Japanese. As one correspondent says: "Marquis Ito's words sound well, but What ChristianiQ-' is' Doing we are coming to see that sound is all they contain." The apologists of On the other hand what has Chris- Japan find it utterly impossible to tianity been doing? It has gone down gain a foothold on which to build a to the foundations of things and has rational argument. Mr. Adachi in established a rational basis of civic the Review of Reviews begins by saylife. It has transformed whole com- ing : "We are quite frank about it. munities. It has established an aver- We have gone into Korea's back door age of two schools for everyone of and said, 'Move on' as you said to the 345 counties in all the land. It the North America'1 Indian." Well, has come before the people as an there are 13,000,000 Koreans in a terobject-lesson that has convinced their ritory four' thousand square miles reason and is fast gaining their active smaller than Minnesota and to-day support. The entire nation to-day the Japanese will not let a single one looks upon the Christian Church as a of them have a passport to get out vital institution and at one time the of the country. Where would Mr. recently deposed Emporer asked the Adachi have them "move"? Marquis missionaries to let Christianity be Ito in a recent number of Harper's made the State religion. They wisely Weekly, after saying many smooth refused. things about Korea, ends with this most significant sentence: "My one Christianity has done and promises prayer is for the extension of Nippon's to do a hundred times as much as power in the Far East." The italics the Japanese can do for the cause of are ours and are intended to show genuine education. One careful Eng- the point at which Marquis Ito's amlish investigator examined what the bitions all focus. It is utterly in dis- Japanese were doing to carry out their sonance with the altrnistic sentiments widely advertised program of educa- of which it is the rhetorical culmination and he found that practically tion. nothing. had been done except to found a few schools where Koreans This possible clash between Chriscould learn Japanese. It looks as if tianity and Japanese "civilization" in Japan intended to do as Russia is do- Korea is a serious matter. Japan is

WITH THE JAPANESE VANGUARD IN KOREA

the most conspicuous Power in the The Christian people of America Orient beca~e of her successes in war have before them the possibility of and in the adoption of the material being instrumental in establishing a fruits of Western civilization. Korea new ideal for the Korean people. That is the most conspicuous missionary is what they require. They do not field of the world. Japan virtually need a civilization based upon some demands that the Christian people relic of barbaric feudalism, like the and the churches in Korea publicly so-called bushido. Japan began at one endorse the present regime of occu- end of Western civilization. Korea pation. Dissatisfied with a policy of needs to begin at the other end. Incomplete silence on the part of the stead of cutting off the branch laden missionaries Japan is determined that with flowers and bringing it home, they shall aid her by putting their Korea must dig up the tree by the stamp of approval upon what she has roots and plant it in her own soil and done and is doing in the peninsula. wait for the flowers and fruit.

r affirm with all the emphasis that I There is a certain flower which grows upon the banks of the St. Lawcan command and with the backing rence River. It is propagated by the of a large number of people who know conveyance of the pollen from one the facts of that situation, that Chris- blossom to another on the wings and tianity can not endorse the present thighs of flying insects. But the ants regime in Korea without stultifying crawl up the stem and steal the honey itself and betraying its sacred trust. without performing the service which The Japanese regime there makes for nature intended. Because of this, the corruption in every grade of society. plant, with almost human ingenuity, Korean youth have never had such causes a drop of inferior honey to opportunities and allurements to vice; exude from the stem just below the Korean officials have never been more flower. The ant finds this, eats it and corrupt. Justice has never been at a retires supposing that it has se~ured lower ebb. Property has never been the genuine honey. Thus the fructiless secure. Cupidity has never flour- fying pollen is not wasted. The readished more exultantly than now. There er must draw his own application of is hardly a single point where the two this illustration to the Far Eastern forces run parallel. Christianity stands problem. As for Korea the Christian for justice, cleanliness, kindness, pub- world can not but wait with solicitude lic spirit, patriotism, helpfulness, edu- to see whether she gets her civilization cation. These are not the things like the ant or like the bee. . which Japan has developed there.

WITH THE JAPANESE VANGUARD IN KOREA BY HELEN PIERSON CURTIS It was a startling innovation when, to leave Japan and work among the over a year ago, Mr. and Mrs. Winn colonists settled there. responded to an imperative call from the Japanese in Dalny (now Tairen) There was no appropriation from the Board of Foreign Missions for

this new work, but the Japanese Japanese leaders are asking mis- promised to provide everything ex- sionaries to take up more largely the cept the missionary's salary and pioneer work, feeling that they themtraveling expenses. It was with some selves have not a sufficient force to misgivings that the mission voted to do much more than man the work send Mr. and Mrs. Winn for one year. already established; and both Japa- nese and missionaries believe that the So well have the Japanese fulfilled thousands who have left the hometheir part of the bargain and so land must not be abandoned to the glowing are the reports from the evil influences and loose moral stand- missionaries that not only has the ards that tempt them but must be appointment been made permanent supplied with faithful shepherds. but, in response to urgent calls, two other families have been sent out for There are more than IOO,OOO J apawork among Japanese colonists: Mr. nese now living in Korea, Seoul, the and Mrs. A. V. -Bryan to Port Arthur, capital, and Fusan, the southern port and Mr. and Mrs. F. S. Curtis to Ko- and railway terminus, having 15,000 rea. Mr. and Mrs. Erdman have also to 18,000 each and other ports and gone to take up the work among J a- railway centers from 2,000 to 12,000 panese in Hawaii. each. Many other groups are scat- tered all over the country, and the Some may wonder why Japanese numbers are increasing by from fifty evangelists are not sent to their own to a hundred daily. countrymen, for most people do not realize that millions in Japan are, as Among these there are numerous yet, untouched by the Gospel and the Christians and students of Christian Japanese Church is facing heavy truth who discover one another and responsibilities at home. sometimes organize for Bible study and prayer. The great difficulty is The Japanese Presbyterian Church to find a place of meeting. The has a strong Home Mission Board houses are often small and scarce, which is faithfully seeking to extend the rents high, and many men are the kingdom of Christ among Japa- without their families and have no nese at home and abroad. A most home. Another difficulty is that men earnest and energetic secretary in government employ are frequently travels over the whole field, and other moved so that the leader of a group members of the Board, tho they are may be called away at short notice, busy pastors, give much time to visit- and leave no one of sufficient zeal ing and encouraging the weaker and determination to hold the rest churches. together.

The Japanese Christians in the col- The present need is for workers onies are more ready to assume self- who can travel among these groups, support than the churches in the encouraging and strengthening them, home-land. In Formosa and in Dal- until they are able to obtain and supny they are already independent, and port competent pastors. I t is this if those being formed in other centers work for which we are looking to God learn that they can not rely on money for grace, wisdom and strength to from outside sources, they also will do, for the need is sore and there follow the good example.

I 9 08 J WITH THE JAPANESE VAXGUARD IN KOREA 2II

is a cry for help going up from many tor in Korea, and how sorely they children in Christ. need the Gospel.

Aside from two ladies of the An- Japan is rapidly giving to Korea glican High Church (and one clergy- the material elements of civilization. man now absent), we are the only mis- A railroad is in operation from Fusan sionaries yet appointed to reside here in the south to Wiju by the Yalu in for work among these colonists. the north, and other lines are in proc- There are five Japanese workers from ess of construction; good roads, the Methodist and Congregational water-works and improved sanitation Churches in Japan and one from the are on the way, and already the more Presbyterian Church. These are sta- advanced Koreans, in spite of many tioned in four large centers and some g;ievous sorrows and burdens heavy of them report a very encouraging to be borne, are realizing some advanwork. The Methodist worker 111 tages from Japanese occupation. Pyeng Yang was greatly blest during the time of the Spirit's out-pour- But the nation has passed from exing among the Korean Christians in uberant admiration and joy over Jathat city, last winter. These men visit pan's prowess to intense distrust and neighboring places occasionally but bitter hatred, in many sections of the this is all that has been done thus far country. In some parts of the north, by Japanese speaking workers. Goel had it not been for the strenuous exhas not been unmindful of His scat- ertions of the Christians and the influtered flock in other places. Five ence of the missionaries, there would years ago He laid the burden of the have been much bloodshed durunsaved Japanese and Chinese resi- ing the last few months. The feeling dents on the hearts of men who were here on both sides reminds us of the already carrying a heavy burden for tales of early England when Saxons the millions of Korea. He strength- and Normans refused to mingle. ened them to plan and begin regular work among the Japanese, and for The Christian Church and Christian three or four years the members of standards of living have gained such the various Presbyterian Missions a high place in this land that the united in one council, have been help- overbearing and unfeeling conduct ing to support a Japanese evangelist. of the rougher class of Japanese here, Some of the Korea missionaries have is 'looked upon not merely as a cause sought to do what was possible for for resentment but for contempt or those near them, using English as a pity, A Korean chair-coolie who was means of communication. During the beaten around the head by a Japanese last year God has also stirred up the whom he had jostled, remarked, as hearts of many among missiona;ries and he quietly rubbed his head, "He's a Korean Christians, to pray for these pitiable creature." hosts of strangers within the gates. The better class of Japanese realize It is difficult for those not on the in some measure the tremendous moral ground to realize how fast the Japa- need among their fellow colonists, nese are becoming the dominant fac- and some of those in high position, tho not themselves Christians, are ready to support Christian work here.

The only hope of any real and so He is using Japan in these Eastern speedy bond of union between these lands. God grant she may become a two countries is the love of God shed willing instrument in His hands so abroad in the hearts of Japanese and that "the time" of her own land need Korean Christians. not come as it did to Babylon.

By God's blessing, within the n(;xt The Japanese scorn the idea of ten years, if the Church in America amalgamation with the Koreans and will do its part, this whole nation on many accounts-considering the maybe reached with the Gospel. history and condition of Korea-one Korea is fast becoming Christian, and, can not wonder. There are however if Japan does not soon respond to some valuable traits among Koreans God's call to her, there is the prospect which are lacking in the ordinary of a Christian people, producing the Japanese character, and if it be the first-fruits of true life, brought under Lord's good pleasure to weld them, the sway of a nation yet dead, who as He did Saxon and Norman, it have appropriated the fruit of cen- may that the world will see another turies of Christian growth, but who mighy intrument in God's hand. refuse to share the life which alone can make those fruits sweet and whole- Japan is not a Christian nation and some and bring them to perfection. in spite of Japan's rapid progress A Christian nation ruled by another along so many lines we can not expect whose real God is National Glory! of her any other policy and methods It will be laid to the charge of the than those of civilized expediency and Christian Church if this becomes a self-interest. Who shall judge her? fact. Every man and woman who is Shall her great ally whose ships, "looking for the Kingdom of God" breathing out destruction and slaughand faithfully seeking to hasten its ter, brought unmeasured wo to China, coming ought to consider this. condemn Japan for securing, from Chinese and Korean, revenue for her An educated Japanese Christian "money-eating" enterprises by means residing here was asked, "What do of the same deadly agent? Or shall you think will be the outcome of Japa- the countries whose terrible "fire-wanese occupation in Korea?" ter" has burnt up all manliness, hope and courage in countless dark-skinned "I think," he replied, "that the brothers? Koreans will gradually move into the interior and leave the Japanese to No! Let the Christian Church clear occupy the coasts." That might have its too long-dazzled eyes and see that been the result had Japan come twen- the forces of worldliness are working ty-five years ago, but God did not per- here as elsewhere. "The Prince of mit it then. Now the mighty force of the powers of the air …. now worketh Resurrection Life is working here in the children of disobedience" here, among this people and by God's grace and it is for us, and all who hold the the forces of destruction will not pre- Kingdom dear, to humble ourselves vail. As God raised up N ebuchad- in the dust and confess our sins and nezzar and Cyrus, who knew Him the sins of our own nation and cry not, and caused them to work His will, unto the Lord God Omnipotent that setting. them aside in His good time- His Kingdom may come in power.

AMERICA MAKING CRIMINALS 1*

BY MINNIE J. REYNOLDS Comparing the number of adult inexorable statistics show that the first male prisoners in the country with the generation on these shores tends to whole number of males of voting age, degenerate; that the American-born it is found that foreign-born whites sons give us more criminals than the are 150 per cent. more criminal than peasant-born fathers who came here the native whites of native parentage. to escape crushing Old World con- But the native white of foreign parent- ditions. age, the son of the immigrant, is three times as criminal as the native element This is a puzzling problem and not -300 per cent. more-and as criminal a pleasant one for Americans to face. To soothe our racial pride the proporagain as the foreign born.t tion should be the other way about, but it is not. Of the same blood and Among male juvenile offenders ancestry, why should the American- compared with the male population born sons of immigrants show more of school age in the North Atlantic criminal instincts than their own fath- States, where the bulk ;if the immigra- ers? There can be but one deduction. tion settles, the foreign-born white Something in their environment impels boys furnish nearly three times as them. Individuals can not always be many criminals as the native boys of accounted for. But facts true of a native parentage, but the American- class can always be assigned a reason. born sons of immigrant parentage fur- Vhen we see a large group of people nish three and one-half times as many in which the sons are more criminal criminals as the native element, even than the fathers, we can only conclude more than the foreign born. The ex- that some cause in their environment is producing this result. cess of criminality is greater among boys of the immigrant class than A ray of light is thrown upon this apparently incomprehensible condition among adults. by a little story from a foreign quarter Figures like these can not be ig- in New York. A boy was found cry- ing bitterly after a whipping from his nored and. must not be covered up. father. "I wouldn't mind the lickin'," They must be faced and explained. he sobbed resentfully, "but I hate to Analysis reveals that while the immi- be licked by one of these blamed immigrant furnishes an undue proportion grants." of criminality he is not so apt to be criminal as his own native-born son; The American-born son of foreign and that the boy born in Europe is not parents actually despises his own so apt to become a criminal as his own father as an immigrant. We, as a peobrother born in America. This brings ple, despise immigrants-some of the us squarely to the title of this paper. Is best of us and all of the worst of us, America in the criminal-making busi- The native born son of tne immigrant ness? If so, it is a poor business for catches and reflects the general feeling. The very cult of the schools, the Hag America to be in. salute, the exaltation and glorification We have always claimed that no of everything American helps it along.

matter how poor or degraded the im- Now what does this mean? It means migrant may be, so great is the assim- the loss of parental control. The perilative power of American life that his sonal liberty of young America, his children will be speedily absorbed and offhand attitude toward parental aubecome indistinguishable from the rest thority, is often noted. He argues, of the American masses. That this has been the case with a vast number and disputes with his parents and pays we know. But at"the present moment them no exaggerated or enforced re- "'"From the Home Missionary] New York. tStatistics given at the meeting of the Amer- spect. But nevertheless he feels that ican Social Science Association, in New York last spring, by Prescott F .. Ha.ll, ,!f Boston, a well-known student of the ImmIgrabon questlOn.

his parents know more than he does: his parents retain over him. He, too, that it is well for him to accept their is under the ban. He himself is as advice and, generally speaking, to "immigrant."

stand on friendly and respectful terms The economic independence of the with them. His common sense tells immigrant's sons widens the breach.

him that they are older, wiser and Immigrants are very poor. Ignorant more experienced than he. of the language and methods of the That is the precise difference be- country, their wages are the lowest tween him and the son of the immi- paid. "Race suicide" is unknown grant. The latter thinks he knows among them. It is natural that the more than his own parents, and very children should be put to work at the often he is right. Very likely he has earliest possible moment. And the a better education than they. Perhaps minute the children begin to contribute he can read and write, and they can to the family expenses, they consider not. With the greater adaptability of themselves entitled to throw off the youth, his quick catching on to the life last vestige of parental control. What of the street, he ,may actuallY'under- is to be done under these circum- stand and comprehend American life stances? Patriotic teachings can not better than they. In the incalculable be eliminated from the schools. The matter of the language there is a great child of the immigrant must learn the gulf between them. I have heard an language, must be Americanized. A Italian mother angrily order her child- gulf must necessarily grow between ren to speak Italian in the house. him and his parents. It can not be Raised in the schools, they speak Eng- helped. But into this breach must lish as a native language. She speaks step a friend.

not a word of it. Such a condition The public schools are doing a co- would prove humiliating to most lossal work. But statistics show they American mothers. I know of an edu- can not do it all; that this breach be- cated young Jew in New York who is tween the parent and the child is still actually debarred from conversing on unfilled and dangerous. Settlements a vast range of subjects with his par- are doing something. Churches are ents. They speak only Yiddish, a dia- doing something. The State is doing lect which lacks the wDrds to express something. But all together are not thousands of ideas which he would like doing enough. There must be greater to communicate to them. Russian efforts if degeneration is to be pre- parents on the lower East side have vented in the first generation of native been known to of pose their children born. America is to-day in the posi- learning English because of the loss tion of breeding criminals to prey on of parental authority entailed. herself. There will necessarily be an This English-speaking boy finds his undue proportion of criminals among parents more ignorant of the laws, cus- adults reaching these shores. Crimi- toms, history and traditions of the nals will flee hither as inevitably as country than they are of the language. ilbsconding American bank cashiers They can not adequately advise, guide flee to Canada. But we top even that or instruct him. All their ideas are abnormal criminal percentage with the different from those he encounters in native-born sons of immigrants that school. He goes his own way, and in we are sending to jail. We are neg- 350 per cent. more cases than the lecting the children, and we are get- native son of native parents and 50 per ting our pay.

cent. more cases than the foreign-born These boy offenders are frequently boy, that way lands him in jail. The not really criminals. Often their first slightly smaller proportion of prison- acquaintance with the jail comes from ers among the foreign-born boys shows that universal instinct of all young the proportionately greater hold which creatures-play. It is as natural for

AMERICA MAKING CRIMINALS? 21

a boy to playas for a kitten or a and others like her to work till ten or puppy. But the boy has no place to eleven o'clock at night for two weeks play in the crowded foreign quarters before Christmas that the Christmas where he lives. He breaks a window, spirit might be satisfied.

or scares a horse or hits some one Susie was a very little, ignorant with a ball, and then he runs up girl. The tenement-house life she had against the government of America in lived was very poor and meager. In the shape of a policeman. And the the department store she was sur- first imprisonment is apt to be the rounded by millions of glittering starting point in crime for the shamed things. She took a trinket worth fif- and hardened boy. The American teen cents. A child is seldom arrested college boy can steal signs and barber for a thing like that. Instead she was poles, and we laugh at the college-boy discharged; loudly, publicly, angrily, lark. But there is no such amused as a thief. The story went all over complacency. for the boy offender of the quarter where she lived: "Susie the foreign quarter. Yet children got fired from Blank's for stealing: playing in the streets of the large cit- Susie is a thief." In her own world ies are an undeniable nuisance. Play she was branded as a thief. She should be recognized as a natural, per- dropt out of school because of it.

manent need of the child's life as much Her parents made her life miserable as education and equally provided for over it at home, and in every childish by the State. The young cities of the quarrel the word was flung at her. It West should take warning by the followed her every time she tried to enormous prices New York has paid get work. Two or three years after- and provide ample play places while horribly, hideously young-Susie dis- land is still cheap. Statistics of every appeared from home. She has not neighborhood where a children's play- been heard of since, and that is the ground has been opened show a de- way we assimilated Susie. Do we re- crease in juvenile misdemeanors. member the petition, "Lead us not Work has its dangers as well as into temptation," when we permit the play for this child of the immigrant. children of the poor to be plunged into Statistics recently published as to the the glittering temptations of the working children of Chicago show Christmas stores?

30,643 "working papers" given to chil- Ernest Poole of the University Set- dren of fourteen in the last two and a tlement, spent some months, by night half years. Of these children three and by day, in studying the assimila- and a fraction per cent. were born of tion of boys in the street occupations native parents; nine and a fraction per of New York. He found near News- cent. were foreign born, and nearly paper Row more than one hundred eighty-seven per c~nt. were native boys sleeping in the street. Other born of foreign parents. This shows hundreds he found sleeping in stables, well enough who is doing the child- condemned buildings, halls of tene- labor of the North. It is precisely ments and back r00111S of low saloons.

the class furnishing the abnormal pro- In Chinatown alone he found twenty portion of criminals. young boys whose business it was to I know the story of one such child. run messages for the denizens of Susie was twelve years old, too young opium dives, and everyone of them to get her "working papers" for regu- had the opium habit. He found mes- lar employment. But the Christmas senger boys cooking opium pills in season was on, and the "Christmas Chinese dives. Of the messenger boys spirit" was sending thousands of ex- he found a large number doing all- tra shoppers to buy things to carry night work between all-night houses messages of love and good will to and all-night people. That is one way friends. A kind law permitted Susie we are "assimilating" these boys. He

traced a number of heartrending life health, education and morals is going" histories of boys plunged into the life on are absurdly small. Twenty-eight of the street at tender years. newsboys confest to Mr. Poole that they earned less than $1.00 a week. It "Corruption of morals," said he, would be cheaper for society to pay "spreads among the street boys like a their wages and compel their attendnew slang phrase. Minds already old ance at school than to provide inare 'put wise' by minds still older." creased jail accommodations later.

Out of about one hundred news- The child of the immigrant thrust boys talked with, sixty-six were twelve at the earliest possible moment into the years old or under, thirty-seven ten wage-earning world, performing toyears old and eight from six to eight day the child labor of the North, deyears old. They sell as late as two prived, in the crowded foreign quar- A. lIi. An express company was found ters, of the child's birthright of play, employing boys of eleven. They be- clean air and country life; with pargan work at ·seven A. M. and made ents too ignorant and bewildered in their last trip at nine or ten at night. the new life to give him the guidance On Friday and Saturday they worked and training he needs, sending 350 till midnight, and sometimes returned per cent. more of this number to jail Sunday morning to finish up. Do we than the son of the native born-this "remember the Sabbath-day to keep it child needs the Church. He is a home holy," when we let children be worked mission field all in himself. He needs like this? America has got to have mission schools and mission workers more applied Christianity in its gov- and mission visitors. He needs conseernment. All these things can be reg- crated, devoted friends, who will know ulated by l,pw. Why should the ad- his circumstances and his needs. He vertising circular which we toss in the is legally as much an American as wastebasket be brought by a grown any of us. No foreign language is man who has had to pass a civil ser- needed to reach him. I would not say vice examination, while the telegram, a word against foreign missions, for I which perhaps means life or death, is believe in them and would not see brought by a little irresponsible boy? their income curtailed. But is it rea- Merelv a difference in the law. If sonable, is it logical, is is good sense, there ~is any public affair into which to carry a fine type of Americanism to distant lands and leave this native- Christians need to put a little more born child to end in jail? Is it the Christianity it is to the laws which old, traditional, glorious mission of safeguard and protect the child work- America, founded for faith and freeers of the country. We can let the dom of conscience, to take the sons of matter alone, of course, and go on honest men and transform them into making the sons of honest men into criminals? Let us rather give them the jailbirds, as we are doing now; but we shall pay in the encl. The earnings Gospel which gives power to the weak. for which all this sacrifice of child .. STRANGERS FROM ROME" IN GREATER NEW YORK * BY REV. STEFANO L. TESTA General Italian Missionary of the Brooklyn City Mission and Tract Society The Italian population in Greater is one-tenth of the total population of New York is about 500,000, distrib- the city, and in itself would make the uted as follows: Manhattan and the fourth largest Italian city in the Bronx, 300,000; Brooklyn, 100,000, world. If immigration keeps up at and the other boroughs, 100,000. This such a rate as in the last seven years • Froln The Bible Record.

lr;()~1 "STRA:GERS FRO[ RO",II':" 1, GRE.TER :EW }'ORK 21

(frOtll 77419 Italian il11J1ligr;wts in become assimilated they are good, 180Sl. to 222/)06 in I Sl06, an increase steady, faithful workme; and useful of 20:) per cent.) , together with the in- citizens; they are sober, thrifty and crease 1)Y births, X ew York will soon home-loving, and gerierally law-abid- be the larg'est Italian city in the world, ing. Tho many come here with the Social and Religious Characteristics intention of going back to their na- tive land, they generally make their The majority of these people come homes in America. from Southern Italy. and are generally poor, ignorant and illiterate, with Christian Work Among Them ideas entirely foreign to the institu- "-,-fter some sporadic efforts from tions of the country. individual Christians, a mission was started by the Protestant Episcopal Socially, this low class of immi- Church, in 1849, when a lady bought grants are clannish and superstitious. a chutch building for Italians. The .They congregate in colonies, where 1ew York City Mission Society they keep up the customs aCCjuired in started a work in 1880. At present Italy. They lack independence of there are fourteen churches and mis- thought and action and are slaves sions in Manhattan and the Bronx: to the opinions of their neighbors, thus making it difficult for new ideas The Protestant Episcopal Mission, 361 of civilization and religion to penetrate Broome street, rector, the Rev. J. H. or make any headway among them. V'atson; Grace Chapel, rector, the Rev.

They are jovial, warm-hearted Dr. Bailey. and St. Ambrose's Church, and responsive to the least kindness shown them, and if there the Rev. Carmela Di Sano, rector, 236 IS any disposition among some East II Ith street.

The New York City Mission has two stations: The Broome Street Tabernacle, of them toward the much exag- 395 Broome street, the Rev. A. Arrighi, gerated "vendetta," or "mafia," it is pastor, and the West Side Mission, 194 a remnant of the medieval political Prince street. conditions when there was no justice The Methodists have four stations: The Italian M. E. Church, 409 East to be had. 114th street, and the Harlem Mission, They are nominally Roman Catho- 601 Morris avenue, both under the paslics, but their attachment to the Papal torate of the Rev. F. Taglialatela; the Church is very slender. Italy shook off the oppressive temporal power of down-town Italian Mission,. 63 Park the Pope in 1870, and since then this street, and the East 11th Street Mission, nation has become one of the great both under the Rev. J. Vital.

The Baptists also have four stations: The Mariners' Temple, Henry and Oli- ver streets; the Second Avenue Baptist Powers of the world. The political Church; the Fordham Mission, 184th street, the Rev. G. Boccaccio, pastor; the revolution gave them independence, Helen _. Clar" Mission, 21 Mott street. but also a terrible tendency to indifference and open infidelity; any ora- The Presbyterians have three mis- sions: Church of Sea and Land, the Rev.

tor who would gain applause and be A. Villelli, missionary; One Hundred popular needs only to ridicule the and Sixth street and First avenue, Mr. priests (but this ought never to be done by the Gospel preacher). As to Nardi, and the Harlem Italian Mission at 632 Morris avenue, Mr. J. G. D'An- chise; missionary. The Salvation Army church attendance, notwithstanding has a hall at 147 Mott street. the emphasis which Romanism puts upon it,' the great cathedrals in the To all these should be added the Italcities of Italy are almost deserted, and ian Free Reading Room and Settlement, 149 Mulberry street, founded and sup- ported by Mrs. Anson Phelps Stokes, of the 500,000 Italians in Greater Kew and the Italian Juvenile Settlement, 149 Thompson street, both of which are do- York, only 5 per cent. attend church. ing excellent work. The only sure agencies to assimi- late these people into our common- In Brooklyn, the Brooklyn City wealth are the public schools and the Mission and Tract Society has been preaching of the Gospel. After they the pioneer in the Italian work, be-

TIlE :-'ITSS10:;RY REVIEW OF THE WORLD I ~rarch

ginning in rSl)o. "hen the writer the 2,000,000 of Italians in the Cnited took charge of the work seven years States. ago, there was no mission work for adults. The work has been so sig- Colportage work and honse-to-house nallv blessed of Goel, that we have visitation are absoillteiy necessary. In 110''; fonr organized churches and five this way, people can be reached who out-stations where the Gospel is would not come into a mission. The preached, 1,023 profest conversions, American Tract Society has three Ital- 3IG united with the Church, I25 baptisms, 44 marriages. The following ian colporteurs in Greater Kew York.

are the stations: The Italian work needs adequate and permanent suppo·rt, for the Ital- The Brooklyn City :-'Iissiull alHI Tract ians will be unable to support a Chureh Society, the Rey. S. L. Testa; :-"Iiss :-'1. for years to come, as they are not ac- Lawrence, deaconess. customed to support the Church Hope Chapel, 90 Union avcnue (now The Outlook under the Baptist Home Mission Society, the Rev. A. ::VIangano, pastor; the The work among Italians is very en- Rev. A. Pagano, assistant). couraging. They are responsive to Franklin Avenue Ttalian Church, 157 Franklin avenue. Sunday services: ro the Gospel, and I have hac! the joy to II A. M., and 7:30 P. M. Thursdays: 7:30 P. M. The Rev. S. L. Testa. pastor. of seeing Italian men and women Pilgrim Chapel, Henry and Degraw moved to tears when told the simple streets (under the directioll of the COllgregational Home :-'Iission Society). ston- of the cross and of God's love Services: Sl1ndays, at -I =45, and Thursdays, at 7:45 P. ~l. The Rev. S. L. Testa, for them, as they have been taught to pastor. think of God as an angry Judge to be Hamilton ,venue ilIission. 'J2 llamilton avenue. Sundays: 10 to II A. ~l. appeased only by the prayers of the Mondays, Tuesdays and Saturdays, 3 :30 P. M., children's meetings. priests and the intercession of dead St. Edward Street Italian :-'Iissi()ll. 31 saints. Vhen converted. the Italians St. Edward street, (auspices the Baptist Temple). are enthusiastic workers for Christ.

Annullciation P. E. Church. 6620 ? cw They try to persuade their families Utrecht avenue, Lefferts P;l1·k. the Rc,'. D. A. Rocco, pastor. and friends to -:0111e to their Savior; The Presbyterians also han? asked this if the' move to other towns or cities. Society to cooperate with them in opening a mission station in a poor section they lilant missions, and if they return of the city. to Italy they bring the good news to The Italian Settlement in Front street, the Rev. V. Davenport. superintendent. their native villages. So Italian work is doing a splenclid in<thtrial and educational work. done in Greater ?ew York is city Needs of the Work mission, home mission ami foreig;1 More missions are needed and ll11)rc mission work all in one. adequate funds for their );upport. A poorly equipped mission has no at- It should be remembered. finall'. traction for the Italians. 'ho, being accustomed to the splendid cathedrals that Italians are citizens of no mean of Italy. prefer a church building to nation: tl.at in their veins runs the a store. :'Irore "'orkers are re(juireJ. Thc hlood of those Romans of old, "whose crying need is to educate ill "mcrican faith was known throughout the colleg·es. seminaries and Bible-schoob the converted Italian ynullg men and world"; of the martns of the Roman young I'OlJ1en ·ho arc to evangelize persecutions and of the victims of the Papal inquisitions; of the early mis- sionaries who brought Christianity to the Bl'itish Isles, and of the Valelen- ses, who 'ere the first Protestants of the world, and 'ho handed clown the Bible to us.

The Gospel of Christ preached in its silllplicit" can a,'oaken these latent powers 'in the Italians. 21av God speed the day. ' EDITORIALS A CHURCH CONGRESS FOR PEACE eousness here Oil tids earth in which thc right shall finally and f,,;cver triumph The experiments at the Hague have uver wrong; and for which our Lord suggested the feasibility of an inter- tcaches us d~ily to pray; and which, ac- cordmg to hiS sure word of promise, is national Congress of Christian be- lievers, for the peace of the Church, "the one, far-off, divine event to which .lIore thau a year ago, on Christmas the whole creation moves," when "the clay 1906, Pious X was addressed by earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord as the waters cover the sea." letter from Bishop Johusto11 of Vest To have set in motion influences which would finally work out such blest results Texas, "deploring the tidal drift away from all organized Christianity," and woul~ surely secure for you, on our indicating a belief that the "one remedy meetmg with the Master, not many years for the 1110st fearful calamitv which hence, the joyful greeting, "Well done, has vet befallen the hl1man familv" is '·the" restoration of that unity· for F'ood and faithful servant, enter thou 1I1to the JOy of thy Lord I"~ which our Lonl prayecl," and ·which Ve fear that from the papal side, "must be effected all the basis of the no such unity of Christendom can be few fundamental principles of our re- secured, except on the principle of universal absorption into the Romish ligion, SUl11marized in the .postle's body-the old expedient of the lamb and lion lying down peacefully to- Creed," etc. Bishop Johnston COIl- gether with the lamb inside of the lion. l~llt, on general principles, no tinued: n'asoll IS apparent why sllch a con- gress should nut be called, provided Can you not risc to the occasion an,1 only that concessions and compromises call a congress, not a council, of all arc nut so easy and politic as to con- Christians, to discuss, with a view to fu- sent to the removal of all landmarks ture action. the' necessary steps tl) which define evangelical truth. 'Ve restore to Christianity that splendid in- fear that the presiding genius of such fluence it once exerted upon humanity, a new Haglle lIlight be rather the sebut which it is in danger of being de- dl1ctiYe nightingale with her sweet prived of by "our unhappy divisions," song. ur the parrot with her tame which now paralyze its power, and, but repetition of a formal and liberal for the promise of its perpetuity, would creed, than the celestial dove of a threaten its vcry cxistence 0 divinely inspired peace. The first 7Vhen the yorlel Powers, inclldin~ coullcil at Jertlsalem was a peace heathen natiolls, are preparing to meet congress; and we should rejoice to at The Hagne, to endeavor to secnre see Christians, of every name, coming together prayerfully to inquire as to the peace of the world. is it not an 11ll- the mind of God touching the rents speakable shame that all Christians can in the seamless robe of Christ. It not hold" a similar meeting to secure the might be that all creeds instead of peace of the Church? A1](1 as this con- being mendecl "otllcl be ended. The ference owes its existence to the t(,111- Free Church catechism adopted by pon!1 head of the eastern 11ranch of "the the nOll-conformist bodies of Britain Church, how eminently lilting HJuld it is a remarkable document, and might be that the congrc"s T propose should ,,"ell suggest an irenicon for a divided be called by the spiritual head of the ,largest branch of the western Church! Church; for, 'hile it emphasizes all itlllc!amentals, it leaves liberty for Such a meeting as this called by the nOll-essentials as accidentals. Cer- Pupe at this critical jundure would thrill tainly (' might hav.' a Church tribuall Christendom to the center with hope Hal fur arbitratio'l tu "settle disputed and joy, and cause the ]H!'crS of dark- point;; ill ll1issionary labors at hom(' ness tu tremble ll'st they should lose an( abroad. to prevent mutual entheir present evil d()mination Ilyer the human race. such large portiolls of "hich they still hold in hunda~e, Such a beginning would be taken as all earnest (if hetter things tu cume, and all Chrisriaw;, ",'crywh"1"". w"llld begin, "g-ain, as in thc carly da,'s of Christianity, j() look to R01lle as· it h:;ukr ill the gn,il1 forward Illuvcment "f humanity (l","at'd It:-; linal goal oi redcmption from the po'- er uf cvil, in a kingdulll uf rigl1tcroachments on occupied territory, Yalter Reed, Jesse M. Lazear ancl waste of men and money, and denominational antag<mis1l1s and squabbles, 15t Liellt. James Carroll, to investiand possibly to promote union enterprises where doctrinal tenets would gate Dr. Finlay's theory. Those who better be kept in the background. volunteered as' subject~ for the ex- There are perhaps a score of questions of no little importance that such a periment were divided into two parliament could settle, provided only that the tribunal were both repre- squads, one of which lived in a house sentative and evangelical. The great Gibraltar rock that threatens anv such ':,here the sheets and blankets of pamovement is the rock, not of illiberality and intolerance, but of liberal- tients who had been ill with yellow ism and laxity; or perhaps we might say that the Church is sailing now fever were used, bllt from which the between two dangers-a Scylla of secularism on the one side and a stegomyia was excluded. The other Charybdis of skepticism on the other; and it is difficult to say which peril is lived in a house thoroughly disinthe worse or the more threatening! fected, but to which the mosquito was SCIENTIFIC MARTYRDOM admitted. X 0 cases developed in the Often the heroism of men who are experimenters in science, and partic- first house; in the second out of ularly medical science, puts our selfsacrifice to shame as 01fistians. Yet thirteen non-i1l1111unes, bitte;l by the sometimes men die, as martyrs to insects, ten contracted the di~ease. science, without much public notice. Yellow fever is the scourge of the Xone of the soldiers died. BLuat~eainr South. Thirty years ago, over 16,000 a preliminary test on Surgeon fell victims in the "yellow belt." In one month, in 1853, in New Orleans the result was fatal. Dr. Carroll took alone, over 5,000 died of the fever and 8,000 in the year. The general the fever, ancl, tho he recovered, his effects were far more deplorable, for the fever drives the people before it heart was so badly weakened that he like a destroying angel, and paralyzes industry. In Tal/ulah, for instance, was never well afterward and his in northwest Louisiana, in 1905, out of a population of 800, 300 got away; death was the direct result.' Dr Reed and of the 500 left, 312 had the dreaded disease, and the place was also died within t'o Years, worn out nearly depopulated before the mos- by strenuous labors. . quito that brought the plague was exterminated. Vhat a roll of honor! What Dr.

A man lately' died who has made Reed. said of the first man bitten by possible the exorcism of this demon from the South. Charles Finlay, a the 1I1fected mosquitoes, Kissinger, Cuban physician, suggested, in I88r, that yellow fever was transmitted by applies, in its spirit, to everv one of a mosquito, the stegomyia, and in 1900, the United States authorities these 111en. He said: "T cail not let appointed a board, composed of lIajor this opportunity pass without express- ing my admiration of the conduct of this young Ohio soldier, who volun- teered for this experiment, as he ex- pressed it, 'soleh- in the interest of humanity and tlie canse of science,'

and with the only proviso that he should receive no pecuniary reward.

In my opinion, this exhibition of moral courage has never been sur- passed in the a11nals of the Army of the United States." .

"Some time," sa's another, "a mon- U111ent will be erected to Reed and Lazear and Carroll, and the soldiers and hospital attendants who volun- teered for the experiment, and on it will be carved, perhaps. part of the vellow fever record of Havana: In ~I900, 310 deaths. In 1901 (the first year after the experiments), eighteen deaths," and, underneath, the old sneer and yet greater tribute: 'He sO'C'l'd ()thas: himself he could not S(l7.'C'.' -" Tf.!E WORK or THE McAULEY SPEAKING WITH TONGUES MISSION Lately, in order to appear 110t un- fair to any parties, we gave room in The thirty-fifth anniversary of this these columns to the testimony of mission brings canse for thanksgiving. some who desired to be heard, and 'When a man's faith becomes a little especially to one who felt that the "shaky" it would be well for him al- spirit of God had spoken propheticallv ways 'to go to this mission to get it as to a coming earthquake at Colomb~, strengthened. ~Iany have tried it etc. We have now from the same with gratifying results. The meet- party a statement in which he very ings are held every night at 7 AS. and humbly and properly says that the elate on Sundays at 3 P. ~I., the Thursday fixed for the event has passed and the night meeting being 1110St largely at- prediction was unfulfilled. He says: tended, probably because in the early . part of the services, supper is served The non-occurrence of the earthquake to such as clesire it. Then come acl- is to my heart a very solemn fact; my dresses by the superintendent and vis- confidence has been utterly shaken in the itors. Last December, Dr. Grenfell, prediction. I do not believe that the the Labrador doctor and missionan', prediction was inspired by the Spirit of gave a stirring address upon the ship- God; and my conscience compels me to wreck of St. Paul. Then come the repudia te it. testimonials, unimpeachable testimony from dozens of well clothed, reformed lt is fair to those who differ with me men who tell how they came or were regarding the inspiration of the predic- brought into the mission, hopeless tion, to admit that earnest prayer was wrecks; how at 316 'AIater Street, offered on behalf of the people in Co- New York, they were saved, body lombo. But this explanation of the non~ and soul, and gradually regained their occurrence of the earthquake does not former standing, and now are far bet- satisfy my mind and conscience. And ter off than before they fell because the only explanation I can offer that they have gained Christ and lost the prediction was 110t fulfilled, is my the appetite for drink. conviction that God was not the author of it. I am constrained to confess that The mission does not teach .that I must have missed the way. I failed overcoming drink makes a man. a from time to time to hear His voice and Christian, but, on the contrary, that got astray. I have neither excuses to Christ enables a man to overcome the offer nor extenuating circumstances to drinking habit, and so the aim is to plead. Experience has proved that it is convert him, first. possible to get slack in private prayer, and touching spiritual realities to mis- During the latter part of the ser- take one's mental reckoning for a heart vices an invitation is given to those apprehension. who feel the need of salvation to come forward, and always a few, at least, THE AMERICAN CHAPEL IN PARIS come and kneel down, and everybody prays with them or for them. Before This is a national monument, and the close nearly everyone rises and has now celebrated its semi-centennial. professes to have found peace. These In September, 1857, the famous Dr. conversions average ten each night, E. N, Kirk, of Boston, and its first say 3,000 every year; if but ten per pastor, by a circular letter to Ameri- cent-say 300 per year-are perma- cans in Paris, announced the opening nent, could this record be matched by of a chapel for their use, and added any Protestant church in Kew York? that "This edifice would be not onlv valuable as a place of worship,- btlt The officers of this mission are men, as a national monument, expressive to eminent in business and Christian life. the nations of Europe of that com- The work is done entirely by converts, mon faith in Christianity which is the some of whom are invited by minis- foundation stone of civil institutions." ters to speak in their churches, and their engagements mn months ahead. For manv vears this American Chapel in the ~ue de Berri was the onIv such monument to American in- stit~ltions in France. Many of our countrymen traveling abroad or doing husiness in Paris set an example of practical infidelity. Yet. as Dr. Kirk sale. or exhihi1. or sell d1l) ,urlecent, lewd went 011 to say, "if l1lan~" of us ap- and ohscene print, painting OJ" statue, or pear abroad as practical deniers of the if any person shall keep and maintain any God that made us and the Savior that redeemed us. this structure gives evi- house, rOOlll or gallery for the purpose of dence that, whatever individuals may be or do, as a lIatioll, we are not so exposing or exhibiting any lewd, indecent degraded." and obscene prints, pictures, paintings or statues, and shall be cOIl"icted thereof, such This fiftieth anniversarv was a notable occasion. "This e~lifice," as person shall be sentenced to pay a fine Dr. Kirk wrote, "is consecrated to our coml11on Christianitv and it can never not exceeding five hundred dollars and represent the peculiar feature of any undergo an imprisonlllent not excceding branch of the Christian Church." This has ever been the case. For many years 011e year. the virtual ownership and direction of the building were vested in the "Amer- This is one of the threatening evils ican and Foreign Christian Union," a of society. The legitimate post-canl strictly undenominational body; and, has grown desen'edl} in favor and is altho it long ago became imle- a source not only of pleasure but profpendent and self-supporting, its UI1- it; but Satan is flooding the market denominational character has never with infamous picture cards that bear been lost. .:YIinisters of various de- the stamp of hell and too much care nominations have occupied its pulpit, can not be exercised to suppress this and its members and supporters also infamous trade. have belonged to churches of various names. The Church has not only been METHODIST MISSIONARY STATISTICS a monument to American Christian civilization, but to Christian unity. .- recent communication fr0111 the secretaries of the Board of Foreign THE PICTURE CARD NUISANCE ..iissions of the Methodist Episcopal Church calls our attention to a slight Mayor JIcCaskey. before the Lan- error in the member of full commucaster- (Penl1sylval;ia) Federation of nicant members credited to them in Churches, spoke with rare pointed- our statistical tables published in the ness anel power as to the shameful in- ] anuary REnEW. The number should decency of picture post-cards. He be 86,023 instead of 83,180. There testified from personal knowledge of also may appear to a superficial reader the sale bv thousands a week in the a great discrepancy in the number of town of double canIs that were utterly members reported for 1906 and for vile, some cheap and crude, other's 1907, for the reason that last year, at French photographs of high finish, the request of the secretaries, "probut all alike hopelessly vicious. The bationers" were included among COI11meeting by a standing unanimous municants. These Humber over 100,- vote called attention of pastors and 000 and their omission this veal' ma," teachers, parents and all good citizens, make it appear that 105.929 coml1111to the need of suppressing this nicants had been lost during the year. abomination. This of course is far from the truth. as will be socn by referring to the In Brightly's Purdon's Digest of foot-note where the numbers of "prothe Laws of Pennsylvania (~0Iu111e I, bationers" is given. page 413) this law is given: It has seemed to the editors that 1£ any person shall publish or sell any the fairest basis of comparison is to fllthy anc! obscene libel, or shall expose to record in our statistical column the number of "full communicant mem- bers" and to give the number of "pro- bationers" in a foot-note. It is true probationers are, as a rule, communi- cants but they are not "full members" and may never become such.

MISSIONARY

AMERICA thoroughness of their organization and the rapidity with which tlwy are increasing The Large Gifts of … YelU" their numher hy hirth, from :Iormon par- entage. About $120,000,000 were given to various educational, religious and The Task of One Society in China philanthropic causes during the year 1907. Of this more than $61,000,000 The ~.l11erican Boarel holds itself went to education, of which John D. responsible for the spiritual well-being Rockefeller contributed more than of about 75,000,000 of the earth's pop- one-half. Altogether, ~Ir. Rockefeller ulation, of 'hol11 about one-third dVvell gave $42,3 I 5,000, Mrs. Russell Sage in five provinces of China. Secretary $13,830,000, H. C. Frick and P. A. B. Barton sets forth what this responsi- Videner each $10,2°5,000, Andrew bility means by the follo'ing state- Carnegie $~,957,000, and Miss Anne ment: T. Jeanes more than $2,000,000. '0- men gave about one-fifth of the total I f we take the entire population of the sum. Fifteen persons, four of them six states of Xew England~Maine, Kew ,,"omen, each gave a million dollars or Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Rhode more. Some of the leading gifts of Island and Connecticut~and add to this the year were the $ro,ooo,ooo given by the population of Alaska, Arizona, Colo- ~[rs. Sage for general philanthropies, rado, Korth Dakota, South Dakota, Okla- with the especial thought of investiga- h0111a, Nebraska, Kansas, Minnesota, Vyotion of the causes of poverty; the $r.- ming, Idaho, Montana, Xevada, Xew Mex- 000,000 by ~Iiss Jeanes for negro ico, etah, Arkansas, Louisiana, Alabama, schools, and the $2,000,000 by ~Ir. :Iississippi, Florida, Delaware, Maryland, Rockefeller for medical research. Next Virginia, Washington, Oregon and Califorto education, the greatest sum yas nia, we shall haye just about 25,000,000, given for galleries and museums, $22.- practically the same number of souls for 000,000. For miscellaneous charities, which the American Board is responsible in $15,186.3°0 was given; for hospitals, China alone. homes and asylums, $7,882,500; for churches, Young :'len's Christian As- Presbyterian Million Growth sociations and home missions, $6,- 265,000, and for libraries $2,132,000. The following: table is a Stll111nary lw decades of seventy-fonr years of Growth of the Mormon Church fbreign missionary work of the Pres- byterian Church in the l:. S. A.; Some of the reports given in at the last semi-annual conference in Salt ———~———- Lake City show that Mormonism is not by any means decadent. The Utah ~ lVestminstcr says: ~" I . They reported 86,742 children under ~ eIght years of age. Their banner "stake:' Kanab, reports 33 per cent. of the population 1837 -6- 1 4 —-u- —–z6 ~– –'0- 50 under eight years of age. They have 119.- 1847 .r 56 38 94 000 between eight years and twenty. Twen- 1857 16 131 1,165 ty-four thousand six hundred of their young 1867 men are members of the Young Men's Mu- 1877 I46 'J9 r02 20r 67 f)08 4,595 tual ImprO'ement Association and 26,200 of 70 ISS I 195 r,490 7,182 their young women belong to a s-imilar or- 49 Rs 174 I I99 61 [ 9.632 1.461 ganization; 48.739 of the children are being taught and trained ;n the primary de- 81 r25 partment. They have 6,292 priests, 4,961 IR87 lID 203 298 Sal 1,044 21.420 23,!229 teachers (not teachers, but overseers), 18,- 976 deacons and 10,000 students in their 1897 110 282 426 708 1,802 30,644 30 ,172 church schools. These reports indicate the Igo7 '30 374 S'S 889 I 3, 129 70,447 36,92 4 A Great Church for Giving The Year Book of St. Bartholo- mew's Protestant Episcopal Church, iew York city, which has just been published, shows a total of expendi- tures of $304,cl93. The receipts have been $316.409, of which $37.478.92 was for the rector's funcl, $I5I,6S1 through the Church treasurer, $99,-

THE ~llSSIOXARY REVIEV OF TIlE '()RLD

04tJ through the parish house treas- ITIlssionary by the Sunday-school, urer, and the balance through the va- starteel by one of the officers, propos- rious benevolent and missionary soci- ing to be one of ten who would eties. There was a balance on hand give $60 per year. The school at the beginning of the previous year has also recently asked for the priviof $12,414, and the balance remaining lege of supporting a little girl in Miss at the end of the present year is $11,- Dowel's school in Kochi, Japan.-The 716. These figures sho~ a total which Missionary. very few dioceses are able to equal. Of the salaried workers connected A Polyglot School with the parish, there are 5 clergy and 257 others. The volunteers number The American International Col- 421. The parochial work of a large lege, at Springfield, lIass.-formerly city parish may be understood from the French-American college-is, acthe fact that over $99,000 was ex- cording to its last announcement, in pended for the maintenance of the a prosperous condition. The institu- parish house. The general church tion is the only one of its kind in the expenses were $42,369, and the pew U niteel States, being expressly estabrents were $44,556, so that practically lished, adapted and conclucted to meet, the total of the offerings of the church in respect to higher Christian educa-' was available for other than church tion, the peculiar needs of youth of expenses. foreign parentage, coming daily to this country from Southern and Eastern A Model Sunday.school For Giving Europe, whose evangelization and ed- ucation in the principles of a Chris- A summary of what is being done tian civilization is such a grave probby the Sunday-school of the Second lem. The college is raising up an Presbyterian Church, Memphis, Tenn., enlightened Christian leadership A. D. Mason, superintendent, in the among French, Spanish, Italians, way of keeping up the interest and Greeks, Armenians, Bulgarians, and in making contributions to the cause Syrians. This is evidenced by the of foreign missions may be encoura- fact that of the former students 40 ging to other Sunday-schools. This are in the professions. The college school makes an offering to foreign is coeducational, with an average atmissions every Sabbath in the year, tendance of !O3. using the envelope system. The business men's Bible class, assisted by one New Italian Missionaty of the generous women of the church, The Massachusetts Home Missionsupports Dr. J. B. VI/oods, of Tsing- ary Society appointed Paolo Luigi Buffa for evangelistic work among the Kiang-Pu, China, mission. The Sun- Italians of Berkshire County, with day-school, under the Forward Move- headquarters in Pittsfield, where 800 ment plan, has taken five shares of of the 2,000 Italians in that county are $50 each, in the following fields: One located. Mr. Buffa is the son of a in Mexico; one in Chunju, Korea; Waldensian pastor in Italy, was finely two in the Hanr'"cLow Girls' School educated there, and has supplemented building fund, and one in Kochi, Ja- his knowledge by studies in this counpan. In addition to these contribu- try. To familiarize himself with life tions, $70 has been contributed to the here and the conditions of his country- Nisbet fund, and $100 to the relief men, he entered upon business life and of the Chinese :amine sufferers. has held a responsible position with a From the foreign mission fund of the Chicago electrica: firm. Mr. Buffa Sunday-school $25 was contributed to finds that the Italians in America the Laymen's Missionary Movement, largely cut themselves adrift from reand $25 to the Boys' School in Monte- ligious organizations, unless in cities morelos, Mexico. Plans are well un- where there are large Roman Catholic der way for the support of another

u)OS J

churches. llis work will be largely interest shown in educational developof a persunal character, and he says ment. This education, however, is enhe expects to visit every Italian home tirely irreligious, and it is a lamen- in his county. table fact that many of the rising gen- erations are rather proud of the fact Red Men Eager for Education that they have no religion. Mere boys boast of being freethinkers. The need The Cherokees, who tracked De- of religious schools and teaching to Soto's footsteps for many weary days supplement the public education grows while he was marching through the with the rapid development of the southern forests and swamps, and who country. later welcomed Oglethorpe to Georgia, are the most advanced Indians in civil- The Bible Society in South America ization and the most eager for education, spending $200,000 a year on their The American Bible Society has schools and colleges. The Chickasaws appointed Rev. F. G. Penzotti, who have 5 colleges with 400 students, is well known in South American maintained at a yearly cost of $47,000. countries, for his heroism in Christian They also have 13 district schools, work, as its agent for the La Plata costing $16,000. The Choctaws have Agency, with headquarters in Buenos ISO schools, in some of which the Ayres, Argentina. This agency inhigher branches are taught. The Sem- cludes most of the republics of South inoles, one of the smaller tribes, have America, with the exception of Brazil. 10 colleges and 65 common schools, Mr. Penzotti takes the places made vawith a total attendance of 2,500.-[n- cant by the death of Rev. Andrew M. dian S chool Journal. Milne, and will have charge of a work of distribution that last year exceeded First Convention of the Young People'. 50,000 volumes of Scriptures. Mr. Missionary Movement Penzotti has had a varied experience in the service of the Society and has In Pittsburg, Pa., on March 10-12, been for many years past the agent in the first International Convention of charge of its work in Central America the Young People's Movement is ex- and Panama. pected to be of extraordinary interest. Moving pictures of life and work in Mission Work in Brazil foreign mission fields will be exhibited for the first time, and a splendid Brazil is by far the largest of the list of able speakers offers ground for South American republics, having an hope that this gathering will be unique area of 3,218,130 square miles, with and stimulating. a population of (1880) l4,333,915. The Roman Catholic population num- Immigrants Pouring Into Mexico bers about 14,000,000, and the Protes- tant population about 144,000. Nine Rev. James D. Eaton, missionary missionary boards are reported as opof the American Board in Mexico, erating in Brazil, with a total numwriting from Chihuahua of the out- ber of stations and outstations of 356, look for the new year, calls attention missionaries 126, and native workers to the rush of people from the north lIZ. There are 53 reported schools into that lanel. The number of tour- and two publishing houses. Brazil is ists is phenomenal, but besides them a country greatly needing a large force there is a stream of settlers and in- of missionary workers. There is a vestors which seems to be increasing vast native population among the Inin volume. J'doreover, Japanese, Chi- dians hitherto untouched. In Brazil, nese, Syrians, and other classes of im- migrants are pouring in, until it looks as in other Cc:tholic countries, the as if Mexico would have to face civil profest adherents to the Roman Cathand industrial problems like those of olic Church are worshipers of images the United States. With the ensuing and are, in other religious conditions, industrial development, there is great truly heathen.

Till': ClfI5SIC/:-:,I{ jU~VIE OF THE 'ORLD l:1

Something New in Panama .lSi men and l3g womell, 111' a total of Bishop Thomas U, ;,;eely writes 111 395. The Church lIissionary Society rVorld-lVidc JIissiollS that the Pan- heads the list with 72. the L'nited ama of several years ago, with its Free Chnrch comes next with 61, the rough and mud-covered streets, over f,Joncol1 Society with 38, Chmch of which the little Panamaian horses Scotland 23. etc.

could hardly draw light carriages; the How British Brewers are Intrenched Panama with its pools of stagnant water, with its surface drainage. and . reference to the striking statisits countless breeding places for mil- tics recently given in the statement lions of mosquitos, has become an made to the London Congregational Americanized Panama, a clean city. Cnion by the 01airman of the Temwith a modern sewcr system.· al;d perance 'Committee, makes it easy to with good water piped £;om the in- comprehencl the force of the OPl)ositerior so that every house may have tion which the forthcoming Licensing rt1l1nin,.; water. Dill is likely to meet with. The ram- ifications of the dread drink trade a're At the foot of Avenue Central, the indeed many, and those who derive main street of Panama, there is some- large revenues from it are a great thing new that seemed to fill up the host. Rev. Dr. Leach said, in referentire street and to be the one object ring to his analysis of the brewery that must be seen bv one who looks companies, that in twenty-fonr of down the main aven~le of the citv. It them in London alone the capital repwas the churchly-looking Gothic b~likl­ resents 54 millions; and that shares ill ing of the Methodist J1ission. On Wed- three companies are held by "3 dukes. nesday' December II, the dedication 17 earls, 5 viscounts, 18 barons, 48 took place at 3.30. Despite the fact baronets, 31 knights, roo honorables. that it was raining. about fifty persons 2 archdeacons, I dean, 2 canons, and attended, including several ministers. 87 other reverencI gentlemen, 33 doc- Students in HlIovana tors, 156 army officers, and 3 judges The university of Havana, Cuba, of the High Court." A sharp social enrolls nearly 700 students. Those distinction is drawn between the who are in a position to know report brewer and the publican, but it must that there is not a single earnest Christi:m among them. About twenty not be forgotten that the brewery belong to the Young 11en's Christian companies and their shareholders hold Association of the city, but apparently the licenses of a large number of re- tail drink-shops 1 these as well as the others are quite in- The Britlsh Universities and Missions different to religion. As yet no leader has been found in the University who Fifty year;, ago, at a great meeting can awaken religious interest among in Cambridge, Englanel, David Liv- his fellow students. The secretary of ingstone made his memorahle appeal the City Association requests prayer 011 behalf of the native people of Cen- that a leader may be fOllnd.-Thc Stll- tral Africa. One answer to that ap- dcnt World. . peal was the beginning of the Univer- EUROPE sities :Mission to Central Africa. A British Contribution to Medical Missions strange linking of opposites, some 111av think-the ancient nniversities.

AIedical Jlissiolls at H 011lC alld with their wealth of learning ancl cul- Abroad for Jannary gives the names ture, and "darkest Africa," with its and locations of all medical mission- barbarism, cruelty and ignorance of aries in the foreign field who hold God. But as a result for nearly fifty British degrees or diplomas, In 1890 years the universities have taken the these numhered but 125. but since lead in supporting the "U. 11, C. A,,"

have 1110re than trebled, and include and have g-iven some of their best men

Tl)o~l GE:ET<,I. :'IllSST()'.[{Y I:Tl':LI.I(iF:,('I'

t[J its York, The staff "r the lI1i,,,i(11l 1'f'lltiOll in Edinl>l1rgll, (),c1' 2,O()fj l"ere n'gistercd, <tlld the speakers in- WI" includes 30 clergy, 2iJ laymell and cluded rohn R. : lott, Robert 1'. 'il- der, Dr~ S. I";. I >atta of India; Bishop 55 women (all unl11arried), besides Tl) :'Ifontgomcry, 1)1', Rohert F. Horton, and others. The addresses were pow- .frican clergy and 305 native help- erful and the very sight of the large audience of yolunteers was an obers and teachers. Dver g,ooo children ject lesson in the progress of the mis- sionary movel11ent. are enrolled in the mission schools; Work of the United Free Church the adherents number [7,000, of whom The JIissiollarl' Record says: "The nearlv 6,000 are communicants. The magnitude of the purely foreign mis- "C. ~I. C. .." deserves to rank ",ith sion work of the "L'nited Free Church of Scotland is realized by few, even the wonderful C. ~I. S, ,york in of its most prayerful supporters. Since the union of the two Churches in the C ganda as one of the leading mission- year 1900, our missionaries have been evangelizing the dark races ill IS reary enterprises on the dark continent gions of the world-in lIanchuria, In- dia and .-rabia; ill Cape Colony, la- Its motto has ever been "forward." tal, and tropical .frica; the Vest In- dies and Trinidad; ancl in the iew Gradually pushing in from the center Hebrides Islands of the Pacilic Ocean. To these peoples-Buddhist and Hinat Zanzibar on the coast, its stations du, Parsi and :'Iohal11l11edan, and de- l110n-worshipers-our Church senels now minister to the people over a 1110re than 300 orelained medical and women foreign missionaries, or 443 in wiele area, The formation of a new all, including missionaries' wives.

diocese is now being considered. Tts The fruits of all this we find: 1. In native Christian communities roll of missionaries includes some of numbering 8S,370 persons, old and young, of these S,50S were baptized the heroes and martns of modern last year, ancl 45,C)87 ,,"ere communi- cants. missions-men like Dishops Steere, 2, X 0 fewer than 86,C)OI of both sexes received a Bible education dai- Smythies, Tozer and Maples. In the ly in the many colleges, theological halls, training institutions, and schools earlier days of the mission the climate conducted bv some of the missionaries, 3, Our'50 medical mIssIOnaries worked deadh' havoc with the staff, preached the Gospel to upward of soo,ooo waiting- to be healed or conbut tho men 'fell at their posts after valescent; while they treate(1 7,000 patients in the hosj)itals, and peronly a few months or yea:s of service, former! more than 12,000 surgical operations. others have been ready to take their places. .

Advance in the Wesleyan Church The missionary committee of the British Wesleyan church has adopted a scheme presented by the Rev. ,Marshall Hartley, the statesmanlike secretary, for the consolidation of work in China. It provides for the expemliture during the next two years of a sum of £2S,ooo upon building churches, schools, hospitals ancl residences in the districts of Canton, Hunan ancI Vuchang. A grant of £10,- ooo-made possible by a legacy received the previous week-was voted, and the whole scheme was adopted with enthusiasm. The prospect that at last the British Wesleyan missionaries in the great cities of China will be suitably equipped for their work, is a source of deep gratification.

The Student Volunteer Convention Pastor Fliedner Still Lives The Liverpool Conference was The latest statistics of the 81 mother opened on January 6th with more than houses of the Kaiserswerth Conference twice the number of delegates that give the following figures: The nummet fom years ago for a similar con- ber of cleaconesses, 11,863; probation-

lIISSIO""~RY REYIEY OF TILE 'OHLD

('rs. ti.2R+: statiom, h.ll34. and the' quieter time!' come to us. On account total income fro111 the beginning. $-!-.- "f the revolutioll we can hold ollr 567,163. The deaconesses are engaged Christian Endeavor cOllventions only in variol1s kinds of benevolent work, uncler the name of "spiritual concerts.;' [50 of them in the service of foreign The Russio-Baltic Christian Endeavor missionary societies. The first dea- lTnion has held three conventions and coness hduse was established in 1836, two schools of methods for the instrucand when pastor Fliedner died, in tion of Christian Endeavor workers. 1864, the number had risen to 430. It is recognized that the Christian Endeavor Socieh' has come to Russia Bible Distribution in Eastern Europe at the right time, as an instrument of the Lore! to comfort the people and The report of colportage for 1907 heal the wounds of sinners. The soci- ety is a pledge of brotherly love among in Bohemia, JIoravia, Vienna, and Lutherans, Baptists, Briidergemeinde, Stundists, and others." Russia, as made by Rev. A. V. Clark, Baptist Missions in Rusaia to the National Bible Society of Scotland, recites briefty the e~periences In Russia the churches aided by the C nion Baptist Missionary Society of each of the thirty and more men number 163, with 24,132 members; r,II4 baptisms last year. Since the who have traversed to the regions in- edict of the Czar, granting liberty of conscience, a new day for Baptist dicated selling the Scriptures to yho- work has dawned. Meetings are held openly in all parts of the empire, ever would buy. . evangelists go from place to place Many inter~sting incidents appear preaching with greater freedom, and literature is published and circulated on the pages of this report. A col- to an extent hitherto unknown. The great need of the hour is a theoporteur in Southern :foravia had S0111e logical seminary for the unification of the various, and sometimes warpleasant experiences in visiting fac- ring. divisions of the great Bap- tist family in Russia. The Baptists tories. One Jewish owner was kind of various stripes are said to number about 100,000, and constitute the largto him, granting him free entrance at est Protestant body outside the State Church. anv time to sell the Dible to his work. m~n. He was astonished at the cheap- Italy Fifty Years Ago and Now ness of the New Testament, and now .tovember 10, r852, a man named Perandelli, mate of an Italian ship, is himself reading the Word of Christ. obtained a Bible in New York which was discovered bv the custom house A young soldier saw, in the little trunk officers upon the -return of the vessel to Naples. The possession of that of a comrade, a Bibl2, to him an un- Italian Bible was treated as a crim- inal offense. An inquiry was at once known book. He wished to get a copy, instituted, and Perandelli bravely came forward, in order to free his but as his pay was less than three comrades from suspicion, acknowledg- ing the book as his property. The cents a day he had no money to spare. poor fellow was tried by comt-mar- tial ane! sentenced to ten years' hard Interested friends got him.a Bible, and now he is asking to be received into the little church. An atheist painter employed to put on the wall of the meeting room the motto, "We preach Christ crucified," was greatly imprest by the words, and is now read- ing the Scriptures faithfully.

Christian Endeavor in Russia Says the Christian Endeavor World: "'vVe have just received a most interesting report of the condition of the societies of Christian Endeavor in the Baltic provinces of Russia from the Christian Endeavor traveling secretary, Rev. Robert Bahtz. At the present time there are 28 Christian Endeavor Societies in these provinces. which will be greatly multiplied when

r<J&iJ GENERAL :JISSIONARY lNTELLlGENCE

labor in the galleys for the crime of Protestant religion in Portugal, and bringing a Dible into the country. At to its prohibition of persecution. It is present such punishment of a Bible noteworthy, too, that the official Ga- reader is possible, thank God, in one :::ctte records the case, and has a note or two Mohammedan countries only! welcoming the judgment and con- ProtestMtism in Spain demnatory of the "almost savage treat- ment of colporteurs in Portugal," like- An Argentine Protestant who has wise requesting the journals to make lately visited nearly all the mission the decision widely known throughout stations in Spain says that, from Ma- the country. drid, the capital, to the most insignificant village, the pastors, for mere want ASIA of room, can not admit to their schools Siberia as a Mission Field all the children who are brought to This vast region is much larger than them. He reported, also, various facts the United States, tho the population of great significance. As, for example, is only some 7,000,000. In Siberia only a freethinker said that tile Protestants twelve out of 1,000 of the population were the only people who could re- can get to school. There is only one generate Spain, and he himself invited library to every 57,000 people. The them to come to his town awl rented Orthodox Church is established in the them a house; which means he defied towns; but the regular services are in popular prejudices. This same free- Slavonic, which the people do 110t unthinker mentioned names of towns in derstand, and apart from addresses on Spain where it was formerly impos- saints' clays, there is little systematic sible to enter without being tormented public teaching. It has missions also bv the street children; but where, since among the Kirghiz Tatars, the black the Gospel has taken root, their ill- Tatars, the Kalmuks and Mongols of behavior has disappeared.-From Re- the Altai; but they are more in the na- port of the Spanish Evangelization So- ture of monastic settlements than mis- ciety. sions in the Evangelical sense. The A Free Bible in Portugal Bible Society, however, is not only al- A recent judicial declaration in the lowed but welcomed. Its depots Court of Appeal at Lisbon undoubtedly stretch in an unbroken chain from the will prove to be historic; and it may Pacific to the Baltic. The depositaries safely be said the judginent will have and colporteurs are all members of the a powerful influence in the develop- Orthodox Church, and their work is ment of liberty. The circumstances not only warmly approved by ecclesi- which led up to it were unhappily astical authorities, but held in high re- not of an exceptional kind in Portugal. gard by the civil and military cfficials. A colporteur of the British and For- No class of people is neglected by the eign Bible Society was charged with Bible Society. As the tourist passes "act111g in a way prejudicial to the re- through the country, he is imprest by ligion of this State," and ventured to the multitudes of soldiers. There are appeal to the High Court. Three soldiers at every station, soldiers on the . judges dealt with the plea, and they trains, soldiers everywhere. One never ·unanimously decided and pronounce~l seems to be far from the point of a that the hawking of "Protestant Bi- bayonet or the muzzle of a revolver.

bles" is no disrespect to the State re- Trade Value of Missionaries in TurktJ7 ligion, the "so-called Protestant Bible" Thomas H. Morton, the United States Consul at Harput) Asiatic Turnot containing any word or passage key, writing to the Department of Commerce and Labor on "The Outlook that is 110t found "textually" in the for American Trade in Harpnt," closes with a signal tribute to the missiona- Catholic version. Thev went beyond this however and call~d attention to the 'permissio;l fu~irvetnheinextehrecisCeonosftitthuetional Charter

THE :IISSI02ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD I:'larch

ries. "I have had occasion," he savs, learned sh,eiks, pashas, and beys were "to revert to the work of the AmeriC'an present, together with editors, judges, missionaries and teachers settled in the lawyers, and other notables, Christian district. In a thousand ways they are as well as Moslem. A distinguished raising the standards of morality, of Moslem from Russia seems to have intelligence, of education, of material been the leading speaker. His theme well-being, and of industrial enter- was, "The Causes of the Decal' of Is- prise. Directly or indirectly, every lam." In the course of his "address phase of their work is rapidly paving he ealled upon Moslems to arise from the way for American commerce. their lethargy, open schools, and teach Special stress should be laid upon the all the children (how untrue to ls~ remarkable work of the physicians lam!) that they may be able to meet who are attached to the various sta- the demands of the new age, an(1 tions. The number of these stations urged the holding of a Pan-Islamic is steadily growing; they now dot the Congress to consider the cause of the map of Asia :Minor at Ccesarea, :Mar- loss of Moslem influence and power in sovan, Sivas, Adana, Aintab, Mardin, the world. A committee was ap- Harput, Bitlis, and Van. At 1110st of pointed with power to call such a these points well-equipped hospitals congress· are in active operation. Six Hopeful Signs in Syria· Is Islam Waning? 1. The rapidly growing readiness of the people ·to support their own pas- Under this title Dr. S. 11. Zwemer tors and teachers. contributes to the Christian IntelligeTlcer information of quite unusual im- 2. The zeal of the Syrian pastors portance. It seems that unknown for souls. to the Christian world conferences of lIoha111medans have been held to dis- 3. The liberal offerings for work in cuss the decav of Islam. The first of Syria, of Syrian Christians who have these confere'nces was held in 1899, emigrated to North and South Amerat Mecca. A little book recently pub- ica. lished, and already carried to its second edition, contains the minutes of 4. The fact that the "-rabic Bible this meeting. Twenty-three leading is the best selling book in Syria. lIoslems from every nation under heaven 111et for this ~conference, and 5. The demand for American for two solid weeks discust the rea- schools and the readiness of the peosons for the decline of their religion ple to pay for education. and the mcans by which the tendency could bc checke"fJ and new life im- 6. In October, 1906, a boys' boardpartcd to the faith. The doctors dis- ing school was opened at HUlTIS. This agreed as to the remedy, but they was made possible by the generous ofunitedly declared that there wel-e no fer of financial assistance which came less that fi fty-eight reasons for the from a sllccessful merchant and elder dangerous condition of the patient. in the Syrian Church. Some $5,000 has thus far been contributed by the Syrians for this school.

Change in Status of Indian Women Some of the reasons given were: the A Punjab vernacular journal says: doctrine of fatalism; ascetic practises; ",yithin five short Y,ears a great the opposition to science; thc rejection change has come over the section of of religious liberty; Ottoman rule; the native population of Lahore.

neglected education and inactivity due Children of native gentlemen can be to the hopelessness of thc case. seen taken out for an airing by ayahs Tord has just COllle that a second morning ancl evening. Certain bold men hav: begun to take out their conference, similar to that at ]'vlecca, wives in the evening's fur a drive in open vehicles. ; 'cek ago we saw 'as held ill the Grand Continental Hotel at Cairo last ~oye1l1ber. All the

GE:ER.L .[ISSIO:.RY I:TELLJGI~:CE 23!

the daughter uf a 1l1an of position out the Christian village, Suhjani, 20 miles walking with her father on the rail- from Xarsinghpur. The Urphanage way platform at Lahore. She was started each off with a pair of oxen, drest in what seemed like an Eng- a plow, and other necessary imple- lish gown and English shoes, and ments, seed and grain for the first when her husband came up she left crop, a little house in which to live, her father and walked about with him. and an assurance of enough to live on Her face was quitc uncovered. Let till their first crop was reaped. those who have relatives in Lahore go there ane! see the1l1selves the state The First B, A. Among the Kois of things. They will see wives going out shoulder to shoulder with their :lore than seventy years the Gosshusbands in the evening, having said ner :1issionary Society has preached good-by to old restrictions. ,, man the Gospel to the Kols in Chota Nagwho would dare to reimpose the old pur, India, and the Lord has given manners on his womankind would re- abundant fruit to the faithful laborceive scant courtesy. ers. The number of baptized Chris- tians is about 75.000, anel these Chris- An Immense Parish tian Kols are most liberal givers and most ardent workers for the spread of The 3,600 Christians scatterecl over the Gospel among the heathen. A the planting· districts in the Tamil Coo- short time ago there was great re- Iy ~lission form 34 congregations. joicing, because Dhanmassih from There are 60 schools with 2,500 chil- Loharc1aga had received the B. A., dren under instruction. During a from the Calcutta University, the first great part of last year, the Rev. R. P. Kol who ever had obtained the honor Butterfield had charge of the Central of a L'niversity degree. The most District in addition to the K orthern. touching incident connected with the ·Writing of the work in this latter dis- successful graduation of Dhanmassih is the fact that his uncle Samuel trict alone he says: Panna, a leacler among the Christian Kols, who had enabled his nephew to One feels the difficult· of impressing on pursue his studies by providing the the minds of sympathize~s at home the vast- necessary funds, brought to the Lord ness of one single missionary "district"' a large thank offering as a token of compared with a home parish. Taking the his gratitude for the Lord·s help to pastoral work, for cxample, in this district, the young man and that consecrated there are about" 1,200 baptized Christians, Panna entered into his rest soon afwho in themselves "'ould for111 a very re- terward. spectable sphere of work at home. But then these Christians have to be sought and Famine in India visited oyer an area as great as the county of Norfolk. Then there are about I,06o The missionaries of the Breklul11 :icholars, which numher would make that of and of the Gassner llissionarv Socimany a national school look small. These ety send touching accounts 'of the again are not in onc or two big schools, but famine in the district of Inclia where scattered over the same area, in twenty- they are laboring. Ope of them six schools. But both these departments of writes: "Ve are face to face with a work, important as they are, fade into insig- g·loomy chapter in the history of Innificance befml' the great task of evangel~ dia. The harvest is a total loss in izatiol1 which is being daily carried on in many places. Already llOW. in the onr efforts to reach the 234.000 Tamil- middle of the harvest, the prices are speaking people who inhabit this part of higher than they were during the Ceylon.-C. .11. S. (;/cawr. great fallline of seven years ago. There Yill llc llluch suffering and The Fruit. of Industrial Missions manv deaths.·' ;-nother missionarY says': "First the rain fell in torrents Fom' students in the industrial de- f()~ many "'eek5, su that the rice was partment of the T-Iardwicke Christian Boys' ~cho()1 and Orphanagc, Iar~ ,;inghpur, c:. I'., rndia. haye pruved themselves qualified to take up independcnt work as farmers, and have been reccnth- settlee! (111 their fields at

2 TilE :'IISSrO:.RY REVIE'vV OF THE WORLD [:larch

drowned upon the flooded fields in life or death, they are chanting prayers many places. Theil the weather sad- to Buddha." The difficulties of these denly became clear, and from a cloud- Chinesc missionaries have been balless 'sky the burnin'g Indian sun shone anced by the encouragement they have upon the little seed which was left in received from the interest in their the fields. Soon the earth was baked message shown by a Chinese military and hardened, the plants were burned, official and a number of soldiei's. and the greater part of the expected harvest was destroyed. Since the ex- A Newspaper in Tibet tent of this failur~ of the harvest is great, famine must follow," Another Progress is penetrating even the missionary sorrowfully complains that hermit land of Tibet. Just read this: with the famine sickness is increasing A newspaper in Lhassa, the home of everywhere and that bands of robbers the grand lama! The Tibet Times, are beginning to steal and plunder in the first newspaper in Tibetan, has be- gun publishing there. But what seems rthe famine districts, Missionary still less in character, the grand lama has established lecture and reading eschke writes fr0111 Khutitoli, "The rooms where the people may receive i)rice of rice is so high that our native instruction in the geography, history Christians have had little to eat dur- and industrial conditi'on of Tibet. The ing the rainy season. Often I found English expedition a year or two ago the people sitting before their door at is said to have supplied the leaven that meal-time, while the children were is working out these surprising manicrying within the house, My anxious festations. question, why the children were crying, brought the answer, HVe have Union Education in West China nothing to eat and our children cry, because they are hungry." I have The representatives of six societies found people who had not touched have recent! v formed the Christian rice for weeks. They had been living on leaves, roots, bulbs, young bam- Educational lTnion of ,;y-est China. It boo-shoots, and different kinds of fungi which they boil and, often reluc- includes Episcopalians, Friends, Methtantly eat."-Remember 1 John 3: 17, mlists, Congregationalists and Bapdear reader. tists. All of these denominations hold their own peculiar doctrines, and are Chinese Missionaries in Tibet loyal to their herit.ge of truth, but they are banded together for the cause The two Chinese preachers whom of Christian education. the Methodist West China lIission a year ago sent out as missionaries to The scheme includes two parts Tibet and stationed at Batang, thirty which are under the care, for the presdays' journey from Chentu, and who, ent, of a committee elected by the after interesting experiences, arrived various missions participating in the at their distant destination May 31, "Cnion. This committee has· alreadv spent the succeeding months of 190 7 put into working order the first part of in the study of the Tibetan language the scheme, which aims at the affiliaand in preaching to Chinese-speaking tion of all the primary and secondary people. They write that the Tibetan schools of the different missions. teacher whom they engaged can not speak a word of Chinese. They add The seconcl part of the scheme calls that the Tibetans are so in the grip for the founding of a union university of Lamaism that "it seems to have at Chentu, the provincial capital. The entered into the very marrow of their plan is for each mission participating bones, so that whcther they walk or to build a college and set apart one or sit, work or rest, in health or illness, more missionaries to teach in it. In this way a joint faculty of eight or ten foreign teachers can be secured, These will be helped by Chinese instructors.

H)08] GE:'-JERAL ~IISSIO)!ARY INTELLIGENCE

Chinese Girls as Kindergartners to China. We asked him whether a society for the prevention of cruelty A missionarv of the American to animals ought not to be formed in Board, writes fr~1l1 Fuchau as follows: China. His reply was that there was "Our kindergarten has numbered no such thing in China as cruelty to nearly 100 this year; and in addition animals; the Chinese were about the to this work, the efficient native teach- kindest people in the yvorld in their ers, Mary, llargaret and Lucy Hu, treatment of them.-Our Dumb Aniand Ag-nes Loi, have done much out- mals. side work. The accomplished Agnes teaches music in several day-schools Hymnody in China and in the preparatory school and girls' college at Ponasang. Two of China has for some years been turnthe Hu sisters have conducted a Sun- ing her attention to Western ideas. day-school in a crowded part of the How far this will affect its musical city, where the people have been noto- world remains to be seen. There is riously indifferent to Christian influ- no doubt that the pentatonic scale will ences. Enterprising Mary Hu, ever die hard, and so long as only five notes looking for new worlds to conquer, in the scale are employed, and part has recently been invited by some of singing is rigidly excluded, it is dif- the leading officials of the city to ficult to see how any real progress can open a kindergarten for their children. be made. This speaks volumes for the change going on in China. When the Sab- Such is the state of things at the bath question came up, Mary said, present moment. Singing is mostly in "If I can not have the Sabbath free, unison. Our missionaries, however, I shall not accept the position." The are teaching part singing, and with officials were obliged to yield the point decided success, the most hopeful eleto her; but to "save their faces," they ment to work upon being the young warned her to mention God's name as people. With the admission of harseldom as possible. mony, much can be made, even with the limited scale of five notes (inter- Chinese Tre~tment of Animals va1s. corresponding with the black notes on the piano). They never punish; hence a mule that in the hands of a foreigner would The Chinese singing is very hearty; be useless or dangerous to those about not always fine singing, be it observed, it, becomes in the possession of a Chi- however, but there is a volume of naman as a lamb. vVe never beheld a sound-good musical sound-real runaway, a jibing or a vicious mule heart-praise, which in a foreign or pony in a Chinaman's employment, tongue, and from men won from the but found the same rattling, cheerful prevailing idolatry around, is deeply pace maintained over heavy or light affecting to English ears. roads, by means of a tur-r or cluk-k, the beast turning to the right or left, Korea the Missionary Marveland stopping with but a hint from the reins. This treatment is extended to Rev. W. M. Junkin writes of the all the animals they press into service. Korean Christians making sacrifices Often have I admired the tact exhib- in order to attend the Bible teaching ited in getting a large drove of sheep services and says: "Where but on through narrow, crowded streets and the mission field can you find men alleys, by merely having a little boy clamoring for Bibles and running with lead one of the flock in front, the oth- them to anyone who can teach them ers steadily following. Cattle, pigs saying, 'Tell me the meaning?' This and birds are equally well cared for. is the case here and it is the most en- couraging phase of the work in Korea We met in Paris, in 186g, Mr. Bur- at present." lingame, who was then our Minister Rev. H. G. Blair writes: "More than the appeals from the individual

centers, the thing that most amazes carrying forward educational and us and fills Ollr hearts with almost a medical as well as church work in the dreadful wonller is the stirring and peninsula during the coming year.

rising everywhere of all our people Twenty new men are to be placed in into a new life, a restless longing for the Korean field, where during the new and better conditions. political past year there was an increase of 22 and social and moral. They have a per cent. in the number of places where new life working in them that takes services are regularly held, 6r per cent.

a thousand forms of activitv and leads in the number of church buildings to new complications. Th~ way they erecte.d entirely by the natives, 65 per are calling for education is tremendous cent. 111 the number of schools opened, -not calling for it. but going right and 72 per c.ent. in the number of after it. They will 11ave it at any cost. pupils.

The Church schools have becon{e pre- Church Independence in Japan eminently successful. Heathen magis- Within the Christian Churches the problem of entire freedom from mistrates are appointing Christian men sionary control will not subside until freedom has been fully attained. While and school commissioners to organize the problem is acute among Presby- terians and Episcopalians, it does not schools in man}' townships. Heathen children plead with their parents to let them become Christians so the,' can attend our schools." '

Rev. H. G. Underwood writes: exist among the Kumi-ai (Congrega- ., 'The lazy Korean,' 'a decadent peo- tional) churches, who are all self-govple,' 'a nation of loafers,' 'a moribuncl erning by the very nature of their nation,' are some of the epithets ap- polity and organization. The relations plied to the people of the sometime between these churches and the mis- 'Hermit Kation,' and yd the marvel- sionaries of the Americail Board were ous progress of missionary work in never more cordial, and nothing seems that land. the activity of 'the Chris- likely from the present outlook to tians, their zeal for 'the cause, their change that relation. self-sacrificing energy ill church The most hopeful sign of the times work, have challenged the attention from a Christian standpoint is the of the whole world, until the eyes growing energy and success of these of all Christendom are riveted '011 50 self-supporting and 40 aided that little despised land. For almost Kumi-ai churches in aggressive evanten years the ston' of the work in gelistic work, for which they have Korea has been' entrancing. It already raised nearly 2.000 yen for a has read almost like a fairy tale. the coi11ing year.' • and veritablv it has seemed' like The Kumi-ai churches and the mis- chapter froni the Acts of the Apos- sionaries of the American Board in tles. Steadily and regularly. with Japan enter on the new year with an ever-increasing momentum. the earnest prayers and high hopes.-Rev. 'work has been growing faster and Sid1ley L. GlIlick.

faster. exceeding the brightest visions Moral Standards in Japan . of the most optimistic students of While the nation is regarded as civmissionan' work." ilized it is 110t yet evang-elized. More- Presb)'terian Advance in Korea over, the moral standards are very The Board of Foreign ~1issions of low. Vhen it is stated that in one the Presbyterian Church has just an- ~'ear no less than 5.628 girls were pur- nounced an important extension of its chased from one province alone and work in Korea and has authorized a sent to Tokyo for immoral purposes, special campaign for the raising of the price paid being $371,055, it re- $400,000 to be used in addition to the veals a condition that would not be $100,000 regularly appropriated in tolerated where Christianity had taken

GEXER.L :USSIO:ARY J~TELLlGEXCE

great hold upon the people. In the in the dry season, is from three to four province of Echigo it is stated that feet deep. In our last journey Mr.

girl babies are especially welcomed on Metzger and 1 walked through water account of the high price they will like that at least two hours every day. bring and the life of shame is Ptlt be- One swamp took us nearly two hours fore the young girls in many families to get through. To walk through of the lower classes as a desirable water two hours a day may not seem thing. The Japanese themselves be- mtlch, btlt it means a great deal when- gin to recognize the danger that one considers the tropical climate and threatens the nation through the lack the fact that the swamps are so thickly of right moral standards and are wooded by tall trees that the stln never seeking to rectify the want by special shines on the water, making it always instruction in morality in the schools. cold, chilling and miserable.

AFRICA G. W. STAHLBRAND, Ikoko.

A Great Step Forward in Alexandria Missions in the Kongo Free State The l:"nited Presbyterian Mission in This portion of the Dark Continent Egypt is endeavoring to erect new and is a vast region in the western part more suitable buildings for its work in of Central Africa. The fact that it Alexandria. The present property of is closely aIlied to Belgium and ruled the stations, with schools, after half a by the king of that country, together centtlry of labor, having an enrolment with the awful oppression of the native of 599 pupils, consists of a lot in an population, is well known. The area eligible part of the city, a church and of the Kongo is 900,000 square miles, a mission house that was bought forty with an estimated population of 30,- years ago, and is now disadvantageously situated and inadequate. The 000,000. In tt is vast region the replans, which have been approved by the Association at Alexandria and the ligions are represented by over 29,000,- Foreign Boaru at Philadelphia, in- 000 fetish worshipers, 600,000 Mohamclude provision for boys' and girls' medans, 15,000 Protestants, anel 17,000 higher and lower schools, a missionary Roman Catholics. Eight Protestant residence, a chapel. a gymnasium, a missionary societies have missions in book store, a depository for the the Konio State, and report a total American Dible Society, offices for the of 656 stations and outstations, 190 Church papers and rooms where the missionaries, 1,542 native workers, 548 teachers mav be housed; with rooms schools with over 16,000 scholars, and 26,600 profest Christians, of whom 15,000 are regular communicants.

for rental on the lower floor. Union in School Work on the Kongo Difficulties of Pioneering Several 1110nths ago representatives of the American and British Baptist Our district is very large and thickly missions met at 1Iatadi to consider the populated and a great work could be possibility and advisability of estabdone were it only possible to reach the lishing a united college for the trainpeople a little more easily. On the ing of native preachers, evangelists, last trip Mr. Metzger and I made in- and teachers in connection with the land we saw thotlsands upon thou- missions which work within the Konsands of people; but for a white man go-speaking area. There were some to do much traveling inland is almost difficulties arising out of differences impossible. The brush is so thick that of dialects in use in the various misin some places one must actually crawl sions, but on talking over these maton hands and knees, but that could be ters, we found that most, if 110t all, of done if there were nothing worse. these could be surmounted, and the The most serions obstacles are the feeling of the brethren was wholly large swamps by which all towns are and strongly in favor of a joint inseparated. In these the water, even

stitution for the three principal soci- The march of events in that vast tereties working on the Lower Kongo and ritory of one million square miles has in Portuguese Kongo. .:'-Jegotiations been rapid since the Imperial British were entered into with the Swedish East Africa Company obtained its .:lissionary Society, who were also de- Royal charter nineteen years ago. The sirous of joining. This society, as annexation of L'gamla, the revolt of well as the Americans, had training the Suclanese troops, the building of schools alread,- in connection with the railway, the influx of European their own work; but all consider that and Indian settlers have all hastened a well-equipped Cnited College vould this happy launching of a new Crown be an immense advantage to the cause Colony on what bids fair to be a prosof Christ in Kongo-Iand. perous career.

A Revised Kafir Bible British Central Africa has also be- gun a ncw chapter of its history. By A revised edition of the Kafir Bible an order ·in Council dated the 26th has just been completed in South of July, the designation is changed Africa. The Presbyterian Synod of from British Central Africa Protector- Kaffraria at its recent session recorded ate to X yasaland Protectorate. A its appreciation of the work of the Governor . and Commander-in-Chief revision committee which it declares takes the place of tire Commissioner, is "the fruit and unsparing labor of and an Executive Council and a Legismen who brougU to their task the lative Council (both 11ominated) have gifts of accurate scholarship and been constituted. Perhaps more than thorough and living knowledge of the any other within th.: Empire the Nyalanguage and have placed the Kafir- salamI Protectorate has been pioneered speaking people and Christian workers and prepared for this new phase by under an undying debt of gratitude." missionary enterprise, and by a trad- ing company. the African Lakes Com- Asiatics in the Transvaal pany-now the African Lakes Corpo- ration-startecl by philanthropic busi- The immigration problem presses ness men as a handmaid and auxiliary upon Great Britain on another side. to missions.-Thc Christian Express the situation in Canada being matched (~outh Africa). by an equally grave situation in South Africa. Large numbers of Asiatics Extension of German Work in Africa have come into the Transvaal in recent years including many natives of India. The Evangelical Missionary' Society With the view of keeping this unwel- for German East Africa, with headcome influx within bouncls. the Tram- quarters at Bielefeld in Germany, vaal Government has passed a law re- which has been at work in German quiring all Asiatics to be registered. East Africa 1110st successfully since and to have their finger prints taken 1886, has decided to extend its work for identification purposes. Failure to into hitherto unoccupied territory. The comply involves expUlsion fr0111 the region in the extreme northwest of Transvaal. Regarding the require- German East Africa, beyond Lake ment as a degradation, a number of Victoria and bordering 011 the Kongo Indian natives have left the country State, has been chosen and two exor have refused to register, and some perienced missionaries have been sent of the latter have.in consequence been into it for investigation. It is stated sentenced to imprisonment with l~rcl that the country is well populated by labor. a strong and vigorous people which has not yet been reached by any Prot- Progress Under British Rule in Africa estant messengers of the Gospel, tho the French White Fathers of the Ro- Another stage in the development of man Catholic Church have a number British East Africa was reached in of missionary stations there. The September when the newly create(l Legislative Council ,,-ent into session.

GENER.L TlHSSIO);.RY INTELLIGENCE

nearest Protestant missionaries are epidemics: of the systel" of sewage those of the C. M. S. in Cganda and soon to be completecl; of the sinking those of the Moravians on Lake ~ vasa of artesian wells in many villages, and in Unvamwesi. It is ven- il~ter­ thereby reducing the death-rate fifty esting to ~ead the statement' of the per cent., and of continual, patient secretarY of the German East Africa instruction in ways of right living. Society 'that it is possible to use some He told of the schools where nearly of the experienced missionaries of the 500,000 children are now taught in society in the new field, because in English, not merely "readin', ritin' Usambara, the old field of the society, and 'rithmetic," but also various hanclisufficient native helpers have been crafts, and, best of all, that manual trained and tried to permit the diminu- labor properly done is an honor and a tion of the European force, and three delight; of the keen, enthusiastic of these missionaries have already young men and women who are studyfollowed the two who went on a tour ing in the ~ormal School at Manila, of investigation. soon to go out to teach the children in many provinces, of the zest with Important Action of the German Governor which the boys who formerly would take no avoidable exercise now run of Southwest Africa and yell at baseball. He made plain the needs of the Filipino women who, Germany has a colony with an area in spite of their ignorance, yet rule the of more than three hundred thousand homes. The Protestant missionaries square miles in Southwest Africa, are doing much good in the islands, where the missionaries of the Rhenish and one great result of their presence and the Finnish Missionary Societies is the effort of the Roman Catholic are at work. On Septembe'r 10, 1907, clergy to raise a higher standar -1 of the governor of the colony issued an living among their churches. important decree concerning the import and sale of spirituous liquors. Selling the Bible in Fiji Saloon-keepers and other dealers in liquor must secure a special license, Vriting from Bunclaberg, Queenswhich costs between fifty and two land, the Rev. H. H. Nolan sends a hundred and fifty dollars. It is forbid- summary of the results of his dealings den to give or se'll spirituous liqllors to with the Bible Society, while he was any native, tho house-servants may acting as book-stewa~d in connection receive small quantities from their with the Methodist Mission in Fiji, masters (btlt not in place of wages). during the years 1902-6. Since 1902 ] f servants become drunk through the B.F. B.S. has sent out to this misliquor given by their masters, the mas- sion in Fiji two shipments of Fijian ters have to pay a fine or go to jail. Bibles and Testaments, to the value If the offense is repeated, the punish- of £744 and £546 respectively, besides. ment becomes severe. Contraventions a shipment of Rotu111a Testaments, to by licensed persons are punished still the value of i56–making a total of more severely. ir ,304. This is exclusive of all charges for freight, which are paid ISLANDS or THE SEA by the B.F.B.S. The books were sent aLIt on what are known as "missionarv Secretary Taft on the Philippines terms ;" that is to say, they go free a'f At a recent meeting of the Boston ministers Secretary Taft, just returned all cost to the missionaries, who refrom a ~isit to the Philippines, told ceive them and sell them at sllch prices many things of the work that the as they consider the readers can afford 'United States has done in those is- to pay. From the proceeds of the sale lands. He spoke of the sanitation of these books ML Nolan has realready introduced, which gives Manila mitted to London no less than ir,29I. a supplY of pure water from the This is surely a very wonderful result mountai~s instead of a river liable to be polluted by cholera and other

ill a country where the young men of l:ei~ut; Syria. . T.he Young 11en's Cl~nstIan A. ssoClatlOn was also rethe present day had grandfathers who ceIved many large gifts. Mr. Jesup was honored by all who knew him were cannibals. 1t appears, more- and many mourn the removal of a over, that during the years 1902-6 the friend and benefactor.

1Ie~hodist Mission sold in Fiji more copIes of the Scriptures than have been sold by our Society in Oueens- land during the last ten year;. 11r. Francis M. Spence, of MOI1chaster ;'Tolan concludes: "The p~ople of Fiji Francis }I. Spence of lvlanchester love and reverence their BWibhlOe~sl and an English benefactor to missionar; there is no people among the work also recently passed to his Home above. 11r. Spence was in his 70th Bible Societv's work has borne more year and was an honored citizen of :.vranchester, England. gracious fniit.··-Biblc ill the World. His almost encyclopedic knowledge Dogs' Teeth in Payment for Bibles of missionary work made the sug- gestions which he frequently tendered . Thi~ is the way they do their shop- to various missionan societies of pmg 111 L:lawa, one of the Solomon more than common-value. ]1r. Islands in the South Pacific. When Spence's ideal of civic duty and rethe boat containing cases of Gospels s~onsibiIity was very high; and led and Testaments arrives, the dark- hIm to interest himself in manv quesskinned folk come hurrying to the tions of municipal reform. – Rev. W. G. Ivens to make their purchases. Each one hands him two Chundra Lela. of India dogs' teeth in exchange for a book. The richest man on the island is the Different in surroundings and charman who owns the largest number of dogs, because he obviously owns the acter but an equally noble Christian largest number of dogs' teeth. Any sort of a tooth does not answer the was Chundra Lela, an aged saint and purpose. Only two special teeth in each dog's mouth are used for barter. evangelist of Bengal who died Novem- In the old heathen times the Ulawa people used to tear out the teeth while ber 26. Chundra Lela was born a a dog was alive, but when the people became Christians it was decided to Bra?man, married at the age of seven. cease this cruel custom and extract the teeth after the dog was dead. Hun- a WIdow at nine. At thirteen with her dreds and hundreds of dogs' teeth are being handed over in exchange for the father.sh~ went on her first pilgrimage. Scriptures. On another South Sea Island, not far from lJlawa, the Scrip- On thIS Journey her father died. Retures in the Bugotu language are sold for porpoise teeth, or for bangles ligious devotion and the study of the made from shells, or for strings of sacrecI books led her to the determinasmall shells. tion to visit the great shrines of India. OBITUARY Later she joined the ranks of the fa- Morris K. Jesup. of New York kirs, and practised self-torture. At This strong and generous supporter of missions was recently calleel Home last she became a Christian, and for after many years of service in helping forward many branches of philan- many years was a remarkable Christhropic and missionary work at home and abroad. One of his large bene- tian worker. The sketch of heIrndliiafle~ ficiaries was the Protestant College at entitled "Chundra Lela-An Princess," by Mrs. Ada Lee, of Cal- cutta, India, has been translated into thirteen different languages. Mrs.

Lee, said of Chundra Lela: "She re- minds us of an old war-horse when no longer able to take part in the battle, fretting and eager to go at the sound of the bugle. Her zeal for souls never languishes. Her restless spirit longs to preach Christ with the last breath." FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE CONTINENT OF OPPORTCNITY. Re". narrative forms interesting reading. The houses, servants, harems, streets Francis E. Clarke, D.D. 8vo, 350 pp. clogs, dervishes, feasts, fasts, dress' $1.50 IIct. Illustrated. Fleming A. amusements, ceremonies, rulers ba~ Revell Co., 1907. zaars and religions are apparently all queer or have queer quirks about South America, "the Neglected Con- them. N a Christian can read these tinent," is the Continent of Opportun- pages without being stirred with the ity. The periodic revolutions, the pre- picture of ignorance, superstition and valent ignorance, superstition, and im- sin that can onh' be cured bv the Gosmorality are signs of untamed youth, pe! of Christ.- Persia t{eeds that and will disappear before the advance Gospel. Zoroaster, :'IIohammed, the of stable Christian civilization. There Bab and others have failed to bring are forces at work, as Dr. Clark shows, righteousness, peace and prosperity to that are making a new South Amer- Persia. There is only one hope for ica. the salvation of the Persians.

For one who was merelv a traveler VAIFS OF THE SLUMS AXD THEIR tVAY through South America, – Dr. Clark OUT. By Leonard Benedict. 12mo, has given us a volume, remarkable for 234 pp. $1.00 /let. Fleming- H. Revell its interest, clear, calm judgment and Co., 1907. its array of facts-but with some repetition. This book relates not theories but practical experiences. ~Ir. Benedict de- Dr. Clark's description of the various republics is brief and graphic- scribes the work of J. F. ~tkinson in miniature pen sketches with many touches of life and local color. He his Chicago Boys' Club, and describes begins with Panama and the Canal it in a way to inspire and enthuse Zone and takes up the other repub- workers among waifs. The secret of lics, touches on their history, nat- the success of this work :1r. Benedict ural resources, characteristics of the finds to be that it was founded on faith people, and the present opportunity. and prayer and is carried on in the Dr. Clark sees with the experience(l same way. Dependence is on God. He eve of a traveler who looks at men is looked to for guidance and His name a~d things with a view to God's great is honored. The vork is practical and purpose and their possible develop- spiritual, simple and sensible. ment. He neither exaggerates the natural beauty and resources nor THE ROMANCE OF THE SALVATION' ARMY. paints in lurid detail the sins and shortcomings of priests and people. By Hulda Friederichs. I2mo, 216 pp. The descriptions strike one as fair and Illustrated. $1.00. Cassell & Co., unprej udiced. The concluding chap- Limited, 1907. ters deal with education, politics and religion. There are also general and This is a brief popular history of the missionary statistical tables; an index ,york started by General Booth and his wife a third -of a century ago. The and a small map. romance is a story of poverty, strtlg- gle, hard work and faith. There is a QUEER THINGS ABOUT PERSfA. By Eustachc mixture of sentiment. love, and hero- de Lorey and Douglas Siaden. Illus- ism. The narrative is well told bv one in sympathy with the work. It is trated. 8vo. 382 pp. $3.50 111'1. J B. worth reading and shows what a power was lost to the churches when Lippincott, Philadelphia, 1907· 'William Booth was shut out and what a friend was gained by the destitute Persia is in a state of transition and outcasts when he and his wife from the ancient order to the modern. gave their lives to the rescue of the It is a land full of queer customs, cos- lost. tumes and ideals-a legacy perchance from the da's of the Arabian Nights. These queer things must be understood to understand Persia, and the CITIZENS OF TO-MORROW. By Alice 11. count of the country, people, social Guernsey. Illustrated. I2mo, 160 pp. conditions, religions and missions of SO cents net. Fleming H. Revell Co., the Baptist Missionary Union-an ex- cellent epitome. 1907· This is another text-book in the Woman's "Home Mission Study OCEANIC LANGC,GES. By D. MacDonald, Course." It includes chapters on In- D.D. 12mo, 352 pp. lOS 6d, net. dians and Alaskans, Negroes, Spanish- Henry Frowde, London and New Americans, Porto Ricans, Cubans and York, 1907.

Filipinos, Children of the Cities, Mor- Dr. MacDonald has complied a use- mons, Orientals, etc. The descrip- , ful work for missionaries and others tions and discussions are brief but in- residing in Efate, New Hebrides, or forming-largely quotations-and with kindred islands of the Pacific. It is many references which make it a use- a grammar and dictionary of a lan- ful text-book rather than for reading guage which is typical of other oceanic or reference. languages. It contains also a com- parative grammar and vocabulary AMERICAN BOARD ALMANAC, 1908. showing apparent evidences of their This is always a welcome friend Arabian origin. It is a unique un- and helper. It is crowded full of facts veiling of the mental, religious and for Congregationalists-and others. moral life of these people.

The American Boards have 579 mis- SUGGESTIONS TO LEADERS of Classes on sionaries on the field and report 68,- Uganda's White Man of Work. Young 952 church members in 20 missions. People's Missionary Movement.

THE CHURCH CALENDAR for 1908. Prot- These manuals go far to assure the estant Episcopal Missionary Society. success of a mission study class. They This is another useful Compendium give general suggestions for the -espedally for Episcopalians. The course, how to plan a lesson, how to annual lenten offering from Sunday- use helps, suggested questions for each schools in the past 30 years has grown chapter, etc.

from $7,°70 to $I37,914-let other NEW BOOKS churches take notice. JOHN CHINAMAN AT HOME. By Rev. E. THE STUDENT WORLD. A quarterly maga- zine published by the World's Stu- J. Hardy, Illustrated. I2tnO, 335 pp. dent Christian Federation, N. y', January, 1908. 25 cents a year. $2.50 nl't. Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, 1908. We welcome this new periodical. It is first class. One of the interesting' 1IrSSIONS TO HINDUS. By Louis G. Mylne. 12mo, $1.20. Longmans, Green & Co., New York, 1908.

articles is by Baron Nicolay on the FRAN<:;OIS< COILLARD. Enfance et Jeunesse. students of Russia. Rdouard Favre. Paper Illustrated. LEAFLET LITERATURE. Each of the leading 8vo, 352 pp. Societe des Missions missionary societies issue leaflets that Rvangelique, Paris, 1908. those interested in missions can not afford to overlook. The American, JIN KO-NIN. Life of Jessie M. Johnston. Baptist, Episcopal, Met~lOdist and By Her Sisters. Illustrated. 12mo, Presbyterian Boards espeCIally have a 203 pp. T. French Downie, London, large number of small pamphlets, H)07· meaty, interesting and forceful. Send for "Modern Hinduism," published by THE FUTURE OF JAPAN. W. Petrie Wat- the American Board, Boston. son. Illustrated. 12mo. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York, 1907. MISSIONS IN CHINA. Historical Series. IS cents. American Baptist Missionary MEXICO OF THE TWENTIETH CENTURY. Percy F. Martin. 2 vols. $8.50 net. Dodd, Mead & Co., New York, 1908.

Union, Boston, 1907. . MEXICO AND HER PEOPLE TO-DAY. Nevin A brief sketch, with map and pho- O. ·Winter. 8vo, $3.00. L. C. Page & tographic illustrations, giving an ac- Co., Boston, 1908.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1905

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

5 EQUAl OR o E o — T~-R-O-P-IC–O-F-C–A-P–R-IC–O-R~ . — – — 20 § EUROPEAN 8 8 Great Britain. Italy Germany Spain France IS.

AFRICA Longitude East,fl'om Gre-enwich ENGLISH STATUTE MILES lJo 2JO 360 4.bo 5bo abo 760 860 9bo ldoo 40 KILOMETERS 260 100 600· 800 1600 12bo H~O B 10 c 111 E 20 F 80 G iO H 50 J GO Missionary Review of the World Old Series t JULY,1905 New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.7 f { VOL. XVIII. No.7 THE CHALICE OF OPPORTUNITY BY REV. :1". B. :MEYER, B.A., LONDON, ENGLAND The Antioch church was preferred over that of Jerusalem because it was animated by the missionary spirit. '['he Holy Spirit Himself assumed supreme direction of its operations. The Divine call was corroborated by the call of the church and the co-witness of God's grace. Difficulties and opposition, so far from proving that the apos- tles were wrong, were accepted by them as opportu nities for the greater exercise of God's power.

The point, however, on which we may profitably dwell for a few moments is the parallelism of Acts xiii: 25 and xiv: 26. Speaking of John the Baptist, the apostle said: "He Jitlfilled his course" (£.e., the divinely marked out race-track of his life); and the evangelisthistorian uses the same phrase of Paul and Barnabas: "They fulfilled the work" for which they had been commissioned.

The program of our life is God's. He has designed it, suiting our task to our capacity and our capacity to our task; but it is for us to fulfil it. The notes of the symphony are stamped on the perforated cardboard; it is left to us to fit it to the pianola by our dailyobedience, and fill in the time and expression. It is as the girl said whose features were not of the prettiest, but whose expression was singularly attractive: "God gave us our face, but He left us to fill in the expression."

The fulfilment of life's purpose is achieved, not by doing great things, the opportunity for which comes but seldom, but in doing a succession of little things as well as they can be done. The great mountain ranges of the world rise out of a series of minor elevations, and the few conspicuously important achievements which attract the attention of our fellows are alone possible to those who do with their might whatever their hand finds to do. There is no way of promotion to the government of the ten cities save by the patient culture of the few talents.

Let us fulfil whatever duty lies next to us. It may be a cottagemeeting, a children's service, an address to a few uninstructed heathen, but let us put all our brain and heart into it, doing it as tho it were our one alabaster box, our one chance of helping men and glorifying our Lord, our last act of ministry before being summoned into His presence. Every act of service to men is worth just as much as we put of ourselves into it. What costs us nothing probably amounts to nothing, benefits no one, serves no good purpose. Only that which costs counts. But if we continue patiently in well-doing, out of the trifles well done will issue eventually what men call a great life.

The most interesting fact, however, has still to be stated. In the following verse (xiv: 27) we learn that when the missionaries reached Antioch they gathered the church together" and rehearsed all that God had done with them" (see also xv: 4). It is as tho they had been conscious that as they endeavored their best to fill up the Divine program God drew nigh, and with His mighty hands wrought beside them at their tasks, so that results were achieved which were altogether out of proportion to their feeble efforts. Is not this always so ? If we are in God's plan, and endeavoring to realize His purpose, may we not always count on Him to do ninety-nine per cent. for every unit we contribute to the grand total?

In the apostle's case He did this, first, by bearing witness to the word of His grace, and, second, by opening the door of faith to the Gentiles. So as the apostles urged their hearers to step into the Kingdom, the doors opened of their own accord, and almost without knowing it they had crossed the threshold. Let us go forth, then, redeeming the occasion, fulfilling to the brim each vessel of opportunity, reckoning that all the time doors are being opened before our hearers, on noiseless hinges and by unseen hands.

THE WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES BY MISS CLEMENTINA BUTLER Secretary of the Central Committee on the United Study of Missions 'rhe twentieth century demands modern methods-not only in business, bnt in philanthropy. Sweet charity is no longer content with the flinging of a coin to the beggar in the gu tter and riding on, satisfied that duty is done. 'rhe knight of to-day does not ride forth in search of the distressed maiden imprisoned in some drear castle or some noble lord whose cause he may espouse-and likewise the lord's fair daughter. The love of the thirteenth chapter of I. Corinthians may deny the call for alms, but stoops down and lifts up the wreck of humanity, sets him on his feei, seeks to discover the canse of his fall, and to discern what there is left upon which a strong, noble manhood may be built. It takes more time and causes more care, but in the end we realize a redeemrui character.

So in missionary work, was it not formerly too much the fashion for the members of churches to be content with giving their money

BRITISH AND AMERICAN 'WOMEN'S MISSIONARY 1I1AGAZINES

and an occasional prayer for the" heathen" world? Few, indeed, were those who sought to discover what good there might be in the heart of the woman with the small feet in China; the beneficent laws which were back of even the now cruel caste system of India before its corruption; the excellent principle underlying the "three obediences" of Japan, upon which, by kindly recognition, might mOre easily be built the Christian character which we seek to develop. Modern missions demand from the earnest Christian not only a gift of money, but a share of time for study, that we may have a conception of the real evils of the non-Christian world and a recognition of what is good in these ancient systems which may be used for the upbuilding of a Christian life-our ultimate aim.

If this indifference had been all too prevalent among the women of the Church-if they had been content to smile when their husbands dismissed the subject of missionary work with It more or less generous subscription given in response to the annual missionary sermon, the organization of the Woman's Missionary Societies has laid upon their hearts the sense of responsibility that comes with knowledge of the need of their efforts, a need which could not be met by the brethren of the churches.

The Activities of Women's Societies The principal point to be noted of the effect on the home Church of this organization of its womell is that its membership is called together usually once a month, sometimes once a fortnight, for the specific purpose of considering the world-wide Kingdom of Christ and of praying for its advancement. Timid women, whose voices are never heard in audible prayer in any other service of the Church, here learn the strengthening power of such exercise upon their own lives. Selfish, narrow views of Christian privilege must fall before the thou£,ht that God has made of one blood all nations of the earth, and that "other sheep I have which are not of tbis fold. Them also I must bring." We come closer to Christian union in the joint service of our missionary societies than in any other way.

Small indeed were the beginnings of some of these societies, and scant was the welcome they received in some cases, even from the pastors of churches. There was an unfounded fear that the new work would lessen the regular contribution. Now that they can look back on a record of thirty years, few would venture to question the benefit upon the home church of these organizations, which put responsibility upon the women whose leisure was, perhaps, in the past far less profitably spent, and, therefore, so much power of the Christian Church wasted for lack of the sense of responsibility which official position in these societies confers. Take, for instance, one of these Boards. Only eight women gathered, upon a stormy day in 1869, to organize a society which has raised since that date over seven millions of dollars for

WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

foreign mission work, and is now bringing in over half a million a year (besides a large amonnt given by the women of the same Church for domestic missions). The plan of this society has been to gather by the modest weekly pledge of "two cents a week and a prayer," the enthusiasm being kept up by monthly or semi-monthly meetings, these supervised by a staff of workers in each district of the Church. The central organization, meeting once a year, receives a report of all these local officers, and apportions the amount raised, and, while gracefully submitting its estimates to the parent Board of the Church, still Mrs. Thos. Rich Mrs. Thos. Kingsbury Mrs. Wm. Merrill Mrs. E. W. Parker Mrs. Wm. Butler Mrs. Lewis Flanders SIX FOUNDERS OF THE WOMANlS FORErGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE M. E. CHURCH administers its own funds to the last detail. The societies vary in this respect. Some pay the money to the General Board of their Church, to be administered for them. Some suomit their missionary candidates to the General Board, but a study of the question seems to prove that the greater the responsibility placed upon the women themselves the greater is the amount of work accomplished.

Some of the Woman's Missionary Societies are so careful of their selection of candidates that their examination papers on the matter of health are said to be more rigid even than that of life insurance companies. In regard to character, one society submits the papers of its candidates to a committee of five in the locality where the candidate offers herself, then to a committee of eleven officers from all sections of the United States, and finally to a committee of eleven at the

annual meeting. It is only after the candidate has passed all these examiners that she finds herself upon the accepted list. It is too serious a matter to send a woman to this important work to pass her without being satisfied regarding the requirements.

On the foreign field the education of the little children, the girls, and the women is very largely in the hands of the agents of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies. The kindergarten is coming to be an effect- ive branch of such work, but of all departments probably the medical has been the greatest means for the break- ing down of the prejudice against Christianity. 'fhe story of the begin- ning of medical work in missions on the foreign field, and the following recognition of the fact of its value in the work among the depressed classes at home, is well known. How recent is DR. CLARA SWAIN this recognition of the value of the medical work is 'shown by the fact that The ,First. Medical Woman Missionary to Imlla the woman who has the honor to be the pioneer medical missionary to the women of the Orient is still with us in honorable retirement after a long term of service in India, beginning in 1869. The Lady Dufferin Movement and the establish~ ment of hospitals for women in India came after the missionary A. PHASE OF WOMAN'S WORK: A MISSION EMBROIDERY CLASS IN INDIA.

WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

societies had clearly proven how acceptable was such help to the formerly neglected women of India. 'rhe first breaking down of official prej udice against missionaries in Northern China can be traced to the treatment of the wife of Li Hung Chang by a missionary.

The industrial work has been developed in certain missions where the need of doing something to prevent actual starvation of converts, especially women, was apparent, and also the necessity of avoiding having these needy people become dependent on the charity of the Ohristians. Needlework is the most common form of industrial training, and large quantities of drawn-thread work has been sold for the help of such agencies, while weaving, oil-mill grinding, and even farming, come into the list of subjects taught.

'rhe college for women, where native girls may be trained as leaders for their Ohristian sisters, was soon recognized as a necessity, and the first one was established in Lucknow, India, ill 1886, and others are carried on by different women's foreign missionary societies in India, Ohina, and Japan. Altho the students may as yet be comparatively few in number, they are going out well equipped to face the problems which confront the native churches. One of the newest enterprises is the establishment of medical schools on the fiAld. India is supplied under the government with institutions open to men and women, but it is still found desirable to support the medical school for women alone. The first college of medicine for women in the great empire of Ohina was opened two years ago in Canton by the American Presbyterian Women's Missionary ~ociety. A large number were ready to avail themselves of this opportunity. The experiment of bringing native girls to America for training is too expensive, and often inadvisable on account of health, so that this institution is supplying a long-felt need.

A Concrete Illustration of the Value of Missions Let us for a moment consider an incident showing the leavening of the mass of Chinese society by the woman's medical work. Two young Chinese girls, sent by their mission to the United States, after graduating with honors at Ann Arbor, returned to Ohina, were put in an interior city, and given a hospital wherein they might treat the sick women and children of that province. They were so soon overrun with patients that it was almost impossible for them to get time to eat or sleep, and the wards were crowded. Finally they were obliged to send out word that they could treat no patients beyond their own province, hoping in that way to limit the number sufficiently. But far beyond these limits, a three weeks' journey from their city, there was in a town a poor widow with a little girl who had been born blind. The trouble was only a slight film, which to modern surgery presents

a very small obstacle; but the Chinese have no method of treating such cases, and the child was condemned to the life of a blind girl in China, where, as no one wishes to purchase such an afflicted one as a wife for his son, and there are no industries taught to the blind whereby they may support themselves, there was very little prospect of a useful, honorable life for her. The mother felt this keenly, and her love for the child made the prospect seem very bitter. There were no missionaries in that town, and she had never heard of a hospital for women and children. But one day somebody told her that there were people in the distant city who did wonderful things, and who could open even the eyes of the blind. Her mother love made her equal to desperate action, and so, without money, she started to walk with the little girl the three weeks' weary journey. As she begged her way from village to village, the people gathered round to inquire her destination and plans. She told them her hopes, and they laughed at her and said she must be crazy. "Who ever heard of a child that was born blind being made to see?" And their very fear of having an insane person on their hands induced them to help her on her journey. Whim, after the weary days, she reached the hospital, she was told the wards were full and the doctors could see no more patients that day. She was in despair; but some one went in and told the Christian physician of the pathetic case, and she, realizing how much was at stake for the little child, came out to see. There was truly no place for her, but the .doctor, being touched by the great need and knowing how slight an operation would change that child's life completely, gave up .her own bed that the little one might be admitted. When, after a few weeks, the woman started home again with the child's eyes bright and clear, she also had received spiritual VlSlOn. In every town which she entered her very presence preached Christ, for as she assured the incredulous crowds that this was indeed the little blind child, and told them how sight had been given, she also told them of the motive which impelled the missionary to come to do this deed of mercy and of the great vision which had come to her own life, so that in her remote town so many began to inquire about this Christ that it has been absolutely necessary to send missionaries to supply the demand created by a poor widowed Chinese mother.

The Woman's Missionary Societies have been the leaders in the campaign against foot-binding. It was a girls' school carried on by one of these societies which first made the rule that no student would be allowed to remain in the institution with bound feet. This rule is almost universal in mission schools to-day.

Again, it was the Woman's Missionary Societies which realized first the need of providing suitable literature for the women who were being taught in zenana homes and for the children in their schools.

WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

SOME CHRISTIAN MAGAZiNES FUR INDI.A:'S WOllEN-IN URDU, TAMIL, AND !lINDI Nearly all the societies now publish periodicals suitable for the homes for the women and children, as well as for the fathers and sons. The Methodist Woman's Missionary Society publishes a magazine in four of the languages of India and one in Japanese, keeping also in this last-named field a missionary purely for literary work.

One of the strong supports of the Woman's Missionary Societies is the constant communication between the agents in the field and the members in the churches. This is kept up by the monthly missionary magazines, of which about eleven are published in this country and a large number in Great Britain.

Women and Mission Study The newest development of the energy of women is on the line of the united study of the different mission fields. At the Ecumenical Oonference, in 1900, a committee was appointed to consider the publication of a text-book which would be acceptable to the Woman's Missionary Societies. A year later the first book was issued, "Via Ohristi," an introduction to the study of missions, by Louise Manning Hodgkins, an epitomy of the history of Ohristianity, which especially emphasizes the missionary efforts out of which the modern Ohurch has grown. After that, the following year, "Lux Ohristi," by Oaroline Atwater Mason, a study of the light which is penetrating the darkness of the idolatry of India, was taken up with equal enthusiasm by the forty-four woman's Boards in the United States and Canada. In 1903 Dr. Arthur H. Smith, the greatest authority on things Ohinese known to the missionary world, prepared the text-book "Rex Ohristus," and the gathered enthusiasm of the missionary hosts is shown by the sales, which in a year and a half, without a cent being paid for advertising, ran up to over forty-eight thousand copies. The text-book, "Dux Ohristus," by William Elliot Griffis, is being extensively nsed, as is shown by the sales of thirty-eight thousand copies in the first six months.

Strong churches have carried on their own mission study classes. In smaller towns different denominations have united for this study. In some university towns such study classes have been fortunate enough to secure the aid of some of the professors, who have lectured upon the different chapters. High church dignitaries have consented to assist these women in their attempt to understand the grave problems in the path of the progress of Christianity. In many places a union meeting is held once a year of the societies which are taking up the topic, and on account of the way in which Japan is attracting the attention of the whole world this year these questions have been.' of peculiar interest. The timeliness of the study of Japan is apparent. The number of women's magazines giving space to articles on the subject give reason to believe that a million and a quarter of Chris- tian women are having their attention called each month to the prog- ress of the Kingdom of Christ in Japan. Besides this, the Young People's Missionary Movement joined in with the United Study Com- mittee in their choice of a topic of Japan for this year, so that the gl;eat forces of organized young people in the churches are also look- ing toward this field in the numerous mission study classes.

Besides the text-books, supplementary helps were issued, a map was produced, and, finally, the interest in this method of becoming intelligent helpers in the great cause demanded a summer assembly, where leaders could be trained for the auxiliaries, circles, and mission study classes in the churches. Such a summer school was begun at . Northfield, in July, 1904, and, altho so little was known about the new enterprise, over three hundred women gathered to spend a week ill fitting themselves for wiser leadership. The different chapters of the text-books were presented by experts, with a series of conferences on the methods of work, ideas from different denominations and different sections of the country, for the'benefit of all. The coming summer a similar conference will be held at Northfield, July 24-31, and a new one will be organized at Winona Lake, Ind., July 12-19. A course of lectures at Chautauqua will also be devoted to the same topic, The subject considered in these meetings will be the text-book for next fall and winter: "Christus Liberator," an outline study of Africa, written by Miss Ellen C. Parsons. Sir Harry H. Johnston, the greatest explorer of Africa since Stanley, has prepared an introduction on the geography and people of the Dark Continent. The coming volumes of series are: "'1'he Island World," by Mrs. W. A. Montgomery, to be ready 1906-7, and a text-book on the line of triumphs of modern missions, by Anna Robinson Brown Lindsay.

The coming decade will show in our churches not only an increase of enthusiasm on missionary lines but a vast gain in intelligence, which shall result in greater skill in our methods on the field and in the administration of the work at home.

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

A GROUP OF KOREAN DANCING-GIRLS WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA BY MRS. HORAOE G. UNDERWOOD, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA In order to appreciate the work that Christian women are doing or may do for their sisters in Korea we need to know: (1) The condition of the women in this land without Christ; (2) The changes wrought by the iuflow of Gospel light; (3) The lines along which foreign women can be of most service; and (4) What the Christian Korean women can do and are doing for each other.

I. The life of the ordinary Korean woman is one long, unvaried story of weary toil, sickness, anxiety, and sorrow. Their'daily duties often compel them to carry great vessels of water on their heads. In addition to the burden, the spilling and splashing of the water over their shoulders in freezing weather brings on much disease and suffering. After washing their garments, they pound them as their method of smoothing in place of ironing, and toil far into the small hours of the night. They also work in the fields, sowing, weeding, and

reaping; they weave the cloth from the cotton they have raised, thus making their own clothing from the raw product. This clothing is insufficient for severe weather, and inconvenient. The women marry early, and must often carry a little one on their backs, other children tugging at their skirts, while Lhe mothers support a heavy load on the head in doing their work.

The countrywomen seem much freer, and therefore less unfortunate, than those in the city, tho most of them have to toil in the fields, and have, probably, heavier manual labor. But life in the smaller villages, or on farms where some comparatively "rich"

farmer and his servants'

families all meet on terms of familiarity, is much easier for women, and they are not con-.

stantly confined to the an- pangs, like the city women.

With pitifully few excep- tions the people live in ex- tremely small, low, dark rooms, which aptly correspond to their low, dark, narrow mental and moral environ- ment-no education,no books, no music, no entertainment, A KOR~AN PEASANT WOMAN AT WORK practically no amusement, no change, with no thought, desire, or hope beyond the necessities of the flesh for the present hour.

Some may say that this is the case with the very poor in London or New York, but I deny that it is true to the same extent, and they are a comparatively small class; in Korea it is the general condition of the women of the nation.

No doubt every young Korean girl hopes some day to rule a house hold, a wife hopes to give birth to a son, a mother expects to marry her son or daughter advantageously. Sometimes a woman covets and obtains a heavy silver ring, a silk coat, or a set of girdle ornaments, bnt, after all, they have few joys or hopes beyond those they share with the animals, and no happy outlook or expectation beyond the

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

grave. Only their unceasing labor saves them from madness or idiocy, nor are we surprised to find many of them dull or foolish.

The young marriageable girls from ten or eleven to twenty, and high-caste women of all ages, are very closely confined. Even among the poorest and lowest, except on the farms, the young girls are guarded with extreme care, after marriage as much as before. Then they become the slaves of the mother- in-law and maids of all work in a family to whom they usually go as perfect strangers. All depends on the mother-in-law. She may happen to be kind and gracious, or ugly and cruel, but she exer- cises absolute authority over the young wife. These shut-in women are never seen on tho street or anywhere else, except in the inner quarters of some near relative's house, to which they are carried in a closed chair. If very poor they may flit thither at night, in the care of some older woman, well enveloped ill the capacious folds of a big apron. Charwomen and all very low-class womell enjoy comparative freedom from all these restrictions after they have passed their teens. Slaves, sorceresses, and dancing-girls Me absolutely untrammeled, going and coming as freely as the men. A KOREAN BRIDE Dancing-girls are often sold and trained to their dreadful life in childhood, and the same is true of the sorceresses and Buddhist priestesses.

There are no schools for girls outside of those established by the missionaries, no homes for blind, deaf, orphan, or friendless children, who drift into the Buddhist temples or the hands of the sorcerers or trainers of dancers, or become slaves in some alien family.

Marriage customs add much to the bitterness of women's lives.

The fact that a woman never sees her husband till the honr of her marriage is pregnant with legions of miseries, which any woman can easily imagine without further comment. The shyness, ignorance of the world, of herself, and all things, which have been diligently fos-

tered in her, makes this sudden cruel plunge from the seclusion of her own home into the ice"cold waters of life, with a family of utter strangers (not to mention her strange husband), an ordeal of exquisite agony to the ordinary shrinking young creature.

To this is added the horrors of the concubine system. Is the wife ill looking, or childless, or in any way distasteful to her husband? He forthwith takes to himself a concubine. Has she grown old in his love and service? He resorts to a concubine, who, tho of low family and coarse nature, frequently rules over and ill-treats the rightful wife, shoving her quite to the wall. As for the concubine herself, her position is insecure, she may any day be put aside; she is snubbed by ladies of good standing, treated with unseemly familiarity by men, her children can not inherit without special intervention, and are not counted legitimate; she has no snre hold upon her lord's affections except in youth, good .looks, and her children; her life is precarious and full of sorrow, doubt, and fear.

The dancing-girls are the toys of evil men so long as youth lasts; they are then cast aside to scorn, sickness, abuse, and death, unless, as rarely happens, they have managed to save a little money or have married. The sor.ceresses are given over to the service of the devil, to frenzy drunkenness, and life-long hypocrisy and imposition, often dying early, as the result of their excesses.

Korean husbands vary, like those of other nationalities, and, except when intoxicated-as they frequently are, alas !-do not seem inclined to ill-treat their wives, according to their idea of ill-treatment. When drunk they beat them cruelly, and in fits of jealousy sometimes cut off the wife's nose. .A fairly kind husband of good family and more than moderate means considers it nothing out of the way to allow his wife to carry water and other heavy loads, to beat the rice with a terribly heavy mortar, and perform other equally laborious tasks while he sits in the sarang, smoking and chatting with his friends. To gamble away her earnings, or spend them on other women or in drink, to leave her to support herself and his little ones, is not uncommon, but is, alas! nothing different from what is done by SOllle Europeans and Americans.

To us who find home ties and family life the sweetest thing on earth, it is inexpressibly sad to behold how little of this there is in the Korean woman's life. The sarang and anpang divide the family. Men and women live practically apart. The pleasures and business of the men are carried on in the outside world, in ana beyond the sarang. It is almost an unheard-of thing, except among Christians, for men and their wives, daughters, or sisters to go anywhere together. How can they, when it is thought improper for women to go out at all ?

It would be unthinkable for it Korean family to sit together in the evening round a table reading or playing games-impossible; for the

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMKN IN KOREA

women play no games, and th{'re is no light by which one can see well enough to enjoy work or play in the ordinary Korean household.

But the saddest thing in the life of Korean, as of all heathen women, is the fact that there is no outlook, no hope, no vision above the earth or beyond the grave. The skies are brass above their heads, not a slight canopy thinly veiling a heaven, of which it hath not entered the heart of man to imagine the glories. The grave closes over them in absolute blackness, with no hint of the light beyond and the life eternal. "Where no vision is, the people die." A poor woman dying in the hospital said to the missionary doctor: "Oh, where am I going? Oh, it is so dark, so dark! Is there no light?"

What the Missionaries are Doing Let us notice a few ways in which the condition of these women is changed for the better by the coming of the Gospel.

Nothing else is worth mentioning in comparison with the fact that immortal sonls are saved, for, after all, the things that are· seen are only for a time, and a mortal's condition during a few score years on earth will count for little in the eons of eternity. But ·even look- ing no further than this life, and to answer the sneers of those who do not believe in missions, let us see how the present temporal state is modified by the entrance of a better hope.

First of all, the husbands change. Christianity works a miraculous change in the men, noted and talked of by communities far ~nd near. Gam bling, drinking, and other vices are completely stopped, and money flows into the household coffers for necessities; quarreling and wife-beating are known no more; and, further, the man, in the light of the missionary's teaching, gets a better lamp for his wife to sew by, puts a pane of glass in the window of the anpang, digs a well close at the door, helps her with the heaviest burdens, when able hires a servant, and, in a word, begins to treat her with considerate, unselfish love. This in itself makes all the difference between daylight and darkness in the home, and a little unheard-of heaven on earth for the poor, down-trodden creatures, who never dreamed of a possible improvement of their condition, Second, the marriage customs are changed. No more concubines; no more jealousy, heartbreak, and quarreling; no more women of uncertain and precarious standing, despised, looked down upon; no more dishonored children.

Again, schools are being established for the girls. A vast new world of interest and delight is opened to these fresh young minds, in which they develop with marvelous rapidity. These women have known nothing of real music, but now they learn to sing, now they have something to sing for, and it is pathetic to see their eager, passionate desire to learn and sing the hymns, and the endless delight they take

in their own crude efforts to render the tunes. Many an old woman who can not read a line has learned all the commonest hymns in the book by heart, and can recite or sing (?) them on any occasion. The light in the formerly dull eyes and the songs of their lips speak for themselves of what God has wrought through woman's work for women in Korea.

The Christian women, moreover, have gained dignity, social importance, and self-respect; for now each has a name of her own, read at service before the assembled multitude, sealed wHh the baptism water on her brow, written in the records of the church among the names A. KOREAN LADIES' coupt of all Christians. She hears the others exhorted to watch over, pray for, and help her, and she is placed in a class whose leader reports each week to'the moxa, * whether she has attended the meetings, has been sick or away, etc. No; she is no more an insignificant molecule of society who, alive to-day, may disappear to-morrow without injury or concern. She is a sister in the Lord, of immense importance to everybody; her doi'ugs are well known; she is a lamb folded, fed, and cared for; no longer a stray sheep lost in the wilderness, torn and weary, and ready to die.

But all this is nothing compared with the fact that they have discovered they possess a soul and a future! If a poor hack-horse could be suddenly transformed into one of the sons of God, with a partial knowledge of what God has for His sons, and a clear appreciation of what he formerly was, it could not mean more to him than to these women, who have been suddenly lifted from the condition of ~ere * Missionary.

KOREAN SCHOOL CHILDREN-READY TO BE TRAINED FOR GOD OR THE

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

beasts of burden to join the innumerable company of angels, the general assembly and church of the first born, who are written in heaven to behold as their father, God, the judge of all, and their brethren, the spirits of just men made perfect, and, crowning glory, Jesus their Savior, the mediator of the new covenant!

In the light, then, of what we have seen the question as to whether women missionaries are needed would never arise, but how best can we economize and most advantageously use the few whom the Church in Ohristian countries sends.

There are between eight and twelve million souls in Korea; the approximate number of women is easily computed. Of this population, there are in touch with Gospel light about forty thousand Protestant Ohurch adherents, catechumen and baptized Christians. Of these, about one-half are probably women.

The native women, as they pathetically told Miss Ohase, get comparatively little from the men missionaries, whom they are too shy to question, whose visits to each little group are necessarily brief, and whose efforts are divided between the millions of heathen who have never heard and the thousands of new believers who are all very ignorant. These women need a woman who can sit down quietly with them in the anpang and patiently teach them, and listen patiently to their" nnlearned questions." But in all Korea, in twelve centers of work, hundreds of populous miles apart, there are, counting both Methodists and Presbyterians, those on the field and those on furlough, from Canada, Australia, and· the United States, only one foreign single woman for every three hundred thousand. .It needs no I1rgument to show that these women's unaided efforts are as a drop in the bucket compared with the crying need; therefore, it seems evident that they can do most good by teaching and training natives who can go forth and teach others.

The work which we believe will result in greatest fruitfulness in the end is: First.-To teach young girls in schools. Second.-To train the intelligent, advanced Christian women who Reem fit for it for Bible women and evangelistic workers. TMrd.-To hold Bible classes, of a week or ten days' duration, in the little Christian villages. The meeting and teaching of inquirers and heathen women who come in great crowds to the newer stations from cnriosity, our ladies are not wholly equal to, because the kugunging * countrywoman comprehends, for the first few interviews, very little of the Korean of foreigners, and pays scant attention, owing to curiosity. Native workers are needed here, and here they accomplish wonders.

* Sight-seeing visitorB.

Without violating all their ideas of propriety, women under thirtyfive can not go about from house to house or village to village as Bible women, and, on the other hand, many of the older women can not read and seem unable to learn, while numbers of those who are highly fitted to do this work are overburdened mothers of large families. There are no maiden ladies in Korea, but there are quite a number of widows, and on these we must mainly depend for our assistants, leaders, and Bible women. But altho they can not serve in so public a way and can not give their whole time to the work, there are many faithful Christian women who do what they can, as opportunity offers, in telling their neighbors and relatives, employers or servants and friends, about the blessed Gospel, and it is no doubt that to this is due, in part, the wonderful spread of Christianity from village to village, where missionaries have never gone.

Let me cite a few instances. Mrs. Yi, an old widow woman of getween fifty and sixty who could not read, moved with her two sons from the Christian village of Sorai, where she had been converted and instructed, to Ohil Pong, a village far off, nestled among the moun- ~ains. '1'ho she could not read, her sons could, and, through her, they, their wives, and, later, their children, were all converted, and little by little their neighbors. There are now two little groups of Christians and two neat little churches within ten miles of each other, all practising and preaching the Word, as the result of this ignorant old woman's faith, labor, and prayer.

Again, in an island off the coast of Whang Hai, a number of people who had been partially taught, and had been in a measure intellectually convinced, decided to become Christians, but they were very ignorant, no one had time to visit, instruct, and encourage them, and they fell back into heathenism. Mr. Kim's mother-who after her conversion, tho she had plenty of means, and was of the class who do not go out, went about constantly, from village to village, exhorting unbelievers and teaching the Christians as she best could-undertook the rather perilous trip across currents and to a dangerous coast to help these islanders. She was ill received. A perfect stranger, no one would give her shelter, she was looked upon with suspicion; but she persisted, talked to the women at their gates, the well, the clotheslaundering places, and with stich soul-winning power that several of them listened perforce and believed. She was invited into the homes, treated as an honored guest, and one year later, when she visited the island with the missionary, found ~ &;roup of earnest men and women Christians, and a good commodious little church, set on a hill where all might see it-the fruit of one poor woman's work for women.

Mrs. Pak, a Presbyterian convert, and a widow whose second daughter had just married, went to a distant town to visit her other

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

daughter, whom, with her family, she soon led to Christ, and then began reaching out to the neighbors and teaching the children, until the Methodists, in whose field she happened to be, were able to organize a church as the result of her volunteer work of love. In the meantime the Presbyterians, who were not aware of these facts, had urged her to return to Seoul and accept a salary to do continual Bible work in the hospital; bu t so strongly did she feel the call for her service where she was, that she refused this offer and remained to work unpaid.

Mrs. Yi's daughter-in-law, a young saxie not twenty, became converted after her marriage, and was eager to tell her friends; so when THE METHODIST WOMEN'S HOSPITAL IN SEOUJ~l KOREA at length she was allowed to pay the customary visit to her relatives, she began to chanda hao (pass on the word). Scorn, mockery, and abuse were the result. But she persisted, and so faithfully that one by one they yielded, and now seven sturdy, earnest farmer households are believing, baptized, and passing on the word. 'rhese are incidents which conld be paralleled many times by everyone who has had experience in the work.

Enough can scarcely be said in praise of the efficiency, earnestness, and zeal of the few women who serve as Bible women and helpers, often voluntarily. It mnst be remembered, too, that their books are few. With the exception of some tracts, they have a simple catechism, and the New Testament, without references, and no commentaries or concordances; so that to teach as they do necessitates great familiarity with the Word, a heart in touch with the source of wisdom,

and faithful attention to the instructions received from foreigners. One of the women I know made three long counnry trips last year, two of them at her own suggestion, when only her bare expenses were paid. She taught at all of these three times a day with great thoroughness, witnessed to by the foreigners who were present, teaching the women to read, as well as giving Bible studies. Two others .held a class of little over a week's duration at their own instance, the natives testifying to the benefit received. Another of about eighty who can not read, but who knows by heart much of her Testament and hymn-book, visited the hospital regularly all winter, talking to the patients in the dispensary and wards, and others whose family duties do not permit them to go to the country, have brought neighbor after neighbor into the Church.

But most of the people are poorly instructed (many of them can not read), so we need trained teachers-trained by foreign women. Native women are begging pathetically for schools and Bible-training classes. But even the foreign women who are here have not always money enough to itinerate with, or to pay the traveling expenses of the voluntary women helpers who go with them. Mrs. Sharrocks and Miss Samuels, of Syen Chun, told me they now had no time to do anything but teach the increasing numbers of believers, while from the south comes the cry of hundreds of inquirers coming to the stations and no one to teach them.

If there are those who seek a work full of opportunity and inspiration, let them come and join us. If any woman doubts whether life is worth living, let her enter the work for women in Korea.

PROPORTION 0" DENOMINATIONS IN UNITSD IITATES

MRS. ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP, FRIEND OF MISSIONS

MRS. ISlBELLA BIRD BISHOP, TRAVELER AND FRIEND OF MISSIONS BY MRS. JOSEPH COOK, BOSTON, MASS.

n has been somewhat surprising that Isabella Bird Bishop's last great journey into the unknown should have been so little chronicled on this side the Atlantic. She was first introduced to American read- ers through one of her earliest books, " A Lady's Life in the Rocky Moun- tains," and her later works, "Korea and Her Neighbors," "The Yang- tse Valley and Beyond,"

and "P i c t u res from Ohina," have been pub- lished in New Y 0 r k .

Altho so much of Mrs.

Bishop's life has been as- sociated with Edinburgh, she was not a Scotch woman, but the daughter of an English rector and kinswoman of B ish 0 p Sumner, at one time Arch- bishop of Oanterbury.

Oonsequently she was a stanch member of the Ohurch of England all her days, altho, when her interest in missions awak- ened, her mental horizons were sutlicieutly wide and inClusive to take in all denominations. ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP Like John Ruskin, she was taken as a child by her parents on long, leisurely journeys in their own carriage, and this was the beginning of those extraordinary travels which encircled the globe and followed" unbeaten tracts" in many lands.

Dr. Bruce, in the Edinburgh Medical J01J,rnal, commenting on the career of Mrs. Bishop from the viewpoint of a physician, says: "There is much to be wondered at in the physical history of Mrs.

Bishop. When she took the stage as pioneer and traveler, she laughed at fatigue, she was indifferent to the terrors of danger, she was care-

less of what a day might bring forth in the matter of food; but stepping from the boards into the wings of life, she imn~ediately became the invalid, the timorous, gentle-voiced woman that we associate with the Mrs. Bishop of Edinburgh. It is not a question of dual personality; it is the varied response of a single personality under varied conditions."

When I first met Isabella Bird in Edinburgh, in the winter of 1880- 81, she was so tiny of form and delicate in appearance that I wondered at her achievements. She was not in bondage to her body, but endured to the very last years of her life incredible hardships with never a murmur. Stalwart men in China and Japan have told me that when they were so fortunate as to act as Mrs. Bishop's cicerones, they were worn out before she showed a sign of fatigue. As late as 1901, tho then in her seventieth year, she rode a thousand miles in Morocco and climbed the Atlas Mountains. I last saw Mrs. Bishop in Yokohoma in 1895, when she was about to sail for Korea. She spoke most despondently of her health, of heart trouble, and other complications. Notwithstanding she was then sixty-three years of age and an invalid, she was traveling absolutely alone, without even a maid. We can not but admire the indomitable spirit which controlled the frail body, and enabled her to take such journeys as are set forth in the united results of her experiences in Japan, Korea, China, India, Persia, and Morocco.

Mrs. Bishop was the first lady to be elected (1892) Fellow of the Royal Geographical Society, and at the time of the Khurdish persecution of Ohristians she was granted a hearing on the Armenian atrocities before a meeting of members of Parliament. In this way the subject was brought prominently to the notice of the government and the public.

Whoever has read" Unbeaten Tracks in Japan" will find in the book internal evidence that the author was at first not merely indifferent to missions, but positively prejudiced against both the workers and their work. In her little brochure entitled" Heathen Olaims and Christian Duty" she does not conceal this fact. It is said that during her first fifteen years of travel in the East she would go three days off her route rather than accept the hospitality of missionaries. Dr. George Smith, of Edinburgh, at the Congress of Missions held in connection with the Oolumbian Fair of Ohicago, in 1893, stated that Mrs. Bishop was the greatest advocate of the cause of missions that had come to the church in many years. As a world-renowned traveler, as a Fellow of the Royal Geographical Society, she could always command an audience of those people who would never think of attending any ordinary missionary meeting, and who are, therefore, those who most need enlightenment on this subject.

Mrs. Bishop's married life lasted only five years. For three years

190b] THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

Dr. Bishop was a hopeless invalid, and the tireless traveler became the untiring nurse until her husband's death in 1886. In devoted memory of Dr. Bishop's career as a physician, his widow became intensely interested in medical missions. From her private fortune she established hospitals for women in Japan, Korea, India, Kashmir, and China, besides an orphanage for girls in Tokyo. She also made herself acquainted with minor surgery, and found this an invaluable aid in her travels.

Mrs. Bishop was an enthusiastic botanist, and from childhood knew chemistry, and was accustomed to the use of the microscope. A writer in Blackwood's Magazine says that Mrs. Bishop was rather indifferent to the honors which impressed the public generally, but she became enthusiastic over such accomplishments as "her sketching, her photography, her housekeeping, dressmaking.. and last, but not least, the fact that she had baked a cake for the King of the Sandwich Islands."

She was left alone in the world after the death of her husband, and endured eighteen months of invalidism before her final release. One of her last utterances was: "Come, 0 thou traveler unknown, whom now I long yet fear to see." But with the peace which she said was wonderful, she heard" the clear call," and set out fearlessly on her final voyage.

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN: GOD'S WARFARE AND HIS WEAPONS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF There is a military allegory in the New Testament which is applicable to the spiritual work of the Church: For tho we walk in the flesh, we do not war after the flesh; for the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds; casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing every thought into captivity to the obedience of Christ; and having in a readiness to revenge all disobedience, when your obedience is fulfilled (II. Corinthians x : 3-6).

This short paragraph repays closest study, for it contains the secret of success in that most difficult of all tasks and toils of missiol1'S-the pulling down of strongholds. Whatever success has so far rewarded missionary endeavor, this certainly has not yet been achieved. The expression is emphatic-the utter demolition of the very central fortress of the foe. This result is assured when the wa<fare is not after the flesh, but after the spirit, and when the weapons are not fleshly, but spiritual and mighty through God.

Paul writes as one familiar with ancient modes of warfare, and

these may interpret his metaphor. It is well known to the historic student that the most skilful wars against the strongest defenses, such as was found in walled cities like Babylon, were conducted by means of certain famous devices which were combined-their power largely depending on their combination: first, the catapult and ballista; second, the moving tower; third, the battering-ram, and, fourth, the Macedonian phalanx. It is possible that Paul refers to all of these in the passage above quoted, and hence it may be of importitnce to look, first of all, at the part each of these played in the demolition of ancient strongholds, that the full force of the metaphor may be felt.

The catapult and ballista were simply the ancient engines for projectiles-the catapult for throwing large darts and -arrows, and the ballista for hurling stones. The former was a huge bow, bent by a windlass, and, when the cord was suddenly released, the recoil threw the dart or arrow with great force. It was probably invented by Dionysius of Syracuse about 400 B.C. The ballista, tho made in different ways, was in effect an ancient mortar, hurling huge stones over walls so as to fall like shells, vertically.

'l'he battering-ram is so ancient as to be referred to by Ezekie', GOO B.C., as already in common use. It consisted of a massive' beam with a metallic ram's head at the end, so mounted as to be slung to and fro, and used to beat down massive walls, or at least make a breach in them. Justus Lipsius refers to one as one hundred and eighty feet long and two and a half in diameter, the iron head weighing over one and a half tons, When worked by a hundred soldiers its momentum would equal that of a thirty-six pounder.

The moving tower was an ingenious device to cope with the high towers that flanked the walls of the foe, and thus gave enormous advantage in hurling down deadly missils and red-hot metal or burning bral: ds. 'These moving towers were built to match the others in height, and wheeled so close to the statiopary towers that soldiers could fight the enemy at close range, and even pass from one tower to the other.

The Macedonian phalanx was a device of the ancient Greeks. At first it consisted of four thousand men, but Philip of Macedon doubled the number, and afterward it was quadrupled. The soldiers were spearsl1Jen, arranged in a square, and standing so close together that they could lock their shields overhead, like the overlapping scales of a moving monster, 'The ranks stood several men in depth, displaying in front a row of extended spears. The momelltnm of the phalanx at the ontset of the charge usually decided the battle. From this device came the Roman legion, and in modern times the military square of Napoleon.

The language used by Paul suggests these military methods of subduing great fortresses and fortified cities, and it may be of utmost

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

importance to learn what are the corresponding spiritual methods of warfare which are mighty through God to the utter demolition of hostile systems of error and iniquity. It is also of highest consequence to note that for trne success all God's weapons need to be used, the absence of anyone tending to weaken all the rest and make them comparatively ineffective.

We believe the Word of God clearly reveals these chosen instruments of God, in His campaign against evil, to be four-namely, His Word and His Spirit, united prayer and consecrated gi'oing. At no time in history have these four been so combined as in the times immediately succeeding Pentecost (Acts ii: 41, 47; iv: 23, 35), and hence the marvelous triumphs of that short epoch of missions; and so far as these four have been united in modern times have supernatural results been wrought. It is, moreover, conspicuous that to each of these separately is attached a specific promise of power.

The Sword of the Spirit I. The Word of God. This is the absolute basis of all mission work-the corner-stone of its whole structure. It must be used in two forms-orally in preaching and teaching, and on the printed page: Without the Word of God preached there will be no converts; without the printed Book there will be no firm foundation for the Ohurch, and no permanent bottom for the Ohristian assembly and community.

Attached to this is the most conspicuous pledge of power in the whole Old Testament: As the rain cometh down, and the snow from heaven, and returneth not thither, but watereth the earth, and maketh it bring forth and bud, that it may give seed to the sower, and bread to the eater, so shall my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth: it shall not return unto· me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it. . . . Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir-tree, and instead of the brier shall conie up the myrtle-tree: and it shall be to the Lord for a name, for an everlasting sign that shall not be cut off (Isaiah Iv : 8-13).

No translation ever yet did justice to this Scripture. Here God magnifies His Word-whatever" goes forth out of His mouth," as the expression of His mind, way, and will. He declares that it is sent forth on a definite commission, and promises that in no case shall it come back to Him profitless. It shall accomplish the very thing He desires, and shall effect that for which He has sent it forth. Like the rain from heaven, that comes down in showers, commissioned to water and fructify the earth, and not returning in vapor to the skies until its errand has been accomplished, so God's Word goes forth out of His mouth to make the fir-tree and myrtle-tree grow where 1:he thorn and brier-signs of the curse-have grown. And so sure is this result that it constitutes the one everlasting sign of His truth and power,

npon whose perpetuity depends His name and fame. and which is to be the standing miracle of grace and the perpetual memorial of God. Here manifestly is the first and foremost of God's weapons of warfare, preeminently mighty through God.

The Power of the Spirit II. The SpirU of God. Here again how vastly important is combination. Even the Truth of God is powerless without the Spirit of God. There would be no rain were it not for atmosphere, wind, and sun, and even if there were showers, there could be no fertility of soil. The Holy Spirit is at once atmosphere and wind and snnshine, light, warmth, and life. For the Spirit, therefore, the disciples were bidden to tarry. Tho equipped with the truth, theywere to wait to be endued and endowed with power. Let us again notice the emphatic assurance that with the Spirit's anointing comes also new success in service.

That repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. And ye are witnesses of these things. And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high (Luke xxiv: 47-49).

And, being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith He, ye have heard of me. For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. . . . But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and.in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth (Acts i :4, 5, 8).

There must, then, be not only a full knowledge and utterance of the Gospel message and the whole truth of God, but it must be with that supernatural power-that nnction–which is indescribable but unmistakable, and which cl'othes every messenger with a sort of prophetic authority and a Divine effectiveness. It is as supersensual and evasive as subtle perfume, or the mysterious force of gravitation or magnetism, but as unquestionable in reality and efficacy.

Man'5 Cooperation With God III. We now turn to the human side, to consider the weapons of warfare which depend absolutely upon man's active cooperation with God. Of course, here as before there is no power withou t Him; but the stress is more especially upon the human side of the work. 'rhere must be continuance in prayer, and especially in united prayer, and there must be systematic and self-denying giving. And, again, praying and giving must be united if either is to have the normal efficacy. Let us look at each in turn. 'l'he most unequivocal promises of the Word of God attach to prayer. In the last discourse of our Lord,

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

before crucifixion, He first unfolds the mystery of prayer in His namej that is, prayer whose whole virtue lies in vital 1wion with Hirn, so that He becornes the true suppliant (compare John xiv: 13, 1.4; xv: 16; xvi: 23, 24, 26, 27). It is plain that whatever any man asks in another's name, the other asks through Him; the right to ask in His name implies that He deigns to permit His name to be so used to secure a favor that would not be asked or granted on one's own mer- its. This is the ground of all prevailing prayer in Christ's name- that, when so asking, God sees and hears, behind the human sup- pliant, the great Intercessor whose name the praying soul uses as the ground of his plea.

'rhen, as to united prayer, it adds the further element and advan- tage of combining individual prayers, acceptable in themselves, in a collective petition, whose power is the united power of all the praying souls in the company. The great lesson taught us on this subject is in Matthew xviii: 19, 20: Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. For where two or three are gather"ed together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.

The word for "agree" is symphonize-a word drawn from the concord of a musical chord; it suggests a master musician laying his hand on the keys of an instrument already tuned into harmony with each other and with the whole instrument and the musician's mind. Such agreement is not superficial nor artificial; it is not something into which we can enter of our own will, alone; but is a higher harmony, dependent on fellowship with God. But when those who live in a holy atmosphere thus find fellowship in holy agreement (not a human sympathy merely, but a Divine symphony), whatsoever they ask is as sure to be done as that God is our God, and can not move by His Spirit in praying disciples contrary to His own purpose. Moreover, we are here assured that, whenever and wherever two or three are gathered in the name of Christ-the smallest number that can be gathered-He is Himself in the midst of them, their gathering embraces Him. The artist, Tissot, has represented it in his marvelous picture as a sort of sheen of light, having definite shape, a spiritual personality, enfolding and enwrapping the two or three that are met in His name. Of course, to such united prayer there can be nothing less than Divine response.

The all-important practical question is: Why is mission work at home and abroad so often comparatively unsuc:!essful? It is no depreciation of blessed results to concede that the weapons of our warfare have never yet proved" mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds." The defenses of the enemy yet stand apparently impregnable, and in some cases scarce a breach has been made in the

walls! And as for the hostile" imaginations" of men, the high towers of human philosophy and organized iniquity that exalt themselves against the knowledge of God-surely no one will pretend that they are cast down. They still fling their flaunting banners to the breeze, and boast their triumphant power to resist the combined onset of the Christian army. Why have we been unable to demolish Buddhism and Brahmanism, Confucianism, and especially Mohammedanism? Nay, at this very time spiritua.lism, rationalism, theosophy, and a host of kindred foes are assailing the strongholds of our faith and threatening the very foundations of Christianity!

The Power of Consecrate£! Gifts IV. A fourth weapon chosen of God is consecrated giving, and, without this, we may weaken all the rest. Let us again note that to this, even in a former dispensation, was linked one of the grandest promises of God: Will a man rob God? yet ye have robbed me. But ye say, Wherein have we robbed thee? in tithes and offerings. Ye are cursed with a curse: for ye have robbed me, even this whole nation. Bring ye all the tithes into the store-hou,,;e, that there may be meat in mine house, and prove me now herewith, saith the LORD of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to 1'eceit'e it. And I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes, and he shall not destroy the fruits of your ground; neither shall your vine cast her fruit before the time in the field, saith the LORD of hosts. And all nations shall call yon blessed: for ye shall be a delightsome land, saith the LORD of hosts-(Malachi iii: 8-12).

It requires no little daring to "spiritualize" such a promise and nullify its obvious literal force. It is a promise to fai'thful rendition of tithes and ~fferings. It has reference to systematic fidelity in giving and nothing else. And the promise is untranslatable. "I will open you the windows of heaven and outpour blessing upon you 1tntil failure of enough!"-not, as it seems to us, failure of room on our part to contain, but of blessing on His part to bestow-i.e., since He is inexhaustible forevermore! As long as the gifts come in, the blessing shall pour out.

Here, to look no further, the conditions of success are utterly lacking, and, so far as we can see at present, hopelessly lacking. After nearly two thousand years of Gospel history, the apostasy from God in the matter of giving-which spans the whole interval since apostolic flays-is absolutely unreached. It is dollars to Mammon and cents to God. On the part of most disciples, the very sense of stewardship is gone. Giving is impulsive and occasional and disproportionate instead of being based 011 principle, regulated by system, and beautified by self-sacrifice. With the claims of a dying world pressing upon us, and the outstretched and pierced hand of the Lord Jesus

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

mutely pleading for our gifts, the cause of missions is in constant peril from debt and retrenchment, and this fact is -appalling! Even Moravian Brotherhood, our leaders in missions, have been threatened with the dire necessity of shutting up mission stations and abandoning mission fields from sheer emptiness of the Lord's treasury!

Here stand the frowning walls of the foe, behind which are entrenched over a thousand million slaves of sin and superstition. We have God's catapult and balliata, His battering-ram, His moving towers, and might have His compact phalanx. But His engines of war and His "legion" do not work up to their power, nor work together. .At times and in places the battering-ram makes a breach, but the host is not ready to enter and occupy the fortress. At times the Word is preached faithfully, but prayer relaxes its hold on God or gifts are withheld. All the movements of the army are paralyzed by a failure in one department.

Let us hear the command of love once more: Thou shalt love the Lord thy Gorl wUh all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength,. this is the first commandment (Mark xii: 30).

Here is God's military square. He would have man on all four sides-intellect, affections, conscience, will-front the enemy, all His powers combining to support each other in the resistance. And so, in mission work, He would have the preaching of the Word, the power of the Spirit, effectual praying and self-denying giving, so combined as to present everywhere a front to the foe, and each lending support to the other and to all the rest. When, and so far as this ideal becomes real, all hostile fortresses will fall and victory crown our banners.

It is not improbable that, in writing these words to Corinth, Paul had in mind the siege of Jericho (Joshua v: 13; vi: 21). In fact, the language, closely examined, suggests all the great facts of that first overthrow of Canaanitish strongholds: the thirteen marches around the city; the abandonment of human methods; the employment of Divine means, apparently inadequate; the armed men; priests with jubilee trumpets; the ark; the rereward; the blast with the trumpets, and the signal shout. Yet these" weapons," so absurd to human eyes, proved mighty, through God, to the pulling down of strongholds, and even of the high towers of arrogant pride and defiance, and it is noticeable that this miraculous result was not secured until all human plans of the campaign had been utterly subjected to the higher plans of the "Captain of the Lord's host," and even then the host of God were not permitted to avenge the disobedience of the Canaanites on God's behalf until their own obedience was complete to the last minute detail.

May it not be so even now-that God waits to use His Church for the utter demolition of false systems of doctrine and practise until the obedience of His people is complete? For ourselves, we dare not doubt that, were a·ll these reasonable conditions united, were God's military square strong on every side, presenting to all false systems the front of His own inspired Word, backed up and flanked by the Spirit's anointing in the messengers, and fervent praying and selfdenying giving in His Church, then would be a new era of conquest, to which all previous victories would be but partial and incomplete, and, in comparison, defeats. What hinders God's ideal campaign from becoming real?

THE POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY OF AFRICA A HINT FOR THE STUDY OF ITS MISSIONARY FIELDS BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D. Secretary of the Burc(w of Missions To this day one sometimes finds a white-haired man in New England who talks of what is and what is done in "the West." A little listening, however, will show that he has hazy ideas even of Chicago. The man means Buffalo, and is simply using an expression that was in use in his boyhood to escape definitions that then were difficult. Something of the same sort of misleading generalization appears now and then in popular writings on Africa. The name « Africa" is daringly used, as if it fully described a definite locality in the mind of the writer. If greater precision is needed, the expresE'ions "South Africa," "North Africa," "East Africa," "West Africa," "Central Africa," etc., may be used. The impression on the mind of the unlearned reader is that Africa can be covered on the map by one hand. One can drive through it as one could drive through an old system of township nomenclature-" North Hardwick," "South Hardwick," "East Hardwick," "'Vest Hardwick," "Hard wick Center," etc.

The question arises whether the time has not come for abandoning this vague way of speaking of a great continent. We no longer speak of Asia or of Europe in this way, except where it is understood that we are not going into particulars. Africa has been divided up into political territories, and each has a Name of its own, altho mallY of the names are still uncouth and unwieldy. Nevertheless, they serve pretty closely to define the regions to which they belong. Excepting the vast French spheres of interest in North and West Africa, the characteristics of each of these political divisions of the continent are tolerably well known. Why use a vague term when a more precise one exists?

Egypt brings to mind at once a definite idea. It is the land of

THE POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY Oll' AFRICA

the Nile and the Pyramids and the Pharaohs-the land where the principles of the Pharaohs are being slowly overthrown by British rule. We hardly think of Egypt as merely a part of Africa. Abyssinia, too, stands apart by itself–the Ohristian kingdom of quaint ::mstoms, which has fared so hardly at the hands of its neighbors that it is still as exclusive as Tibet. It nevertheless occupies a knot of mountains that have important relations to the climate and watersupply of the surrounding regions. Algeria, too, leaves a definite impression on the mind, as a curious colony where Mohammedans shape prevailing customs, and the French republic furnishes them with a government stable enough to assure the quiet essential to domestic and commercial prosperity. Morocco, again, has a definite meaning in the mind-object-lesson that it is of the corruption and squalor and turbulence, and withal of the picturesqueness, of a fully independent Mohammedan state that is really friendly to no one but itself.

Oape Oolony has a certain identity of its own in our thought, and the same is true of a large part of the great realm that is often spoken of as British South Africa. Merchants know more than mission studyclasses about these regions; for the quantities of hardware, and farming machinery, and sewing-machines, and cabinet organs, and pianos, etc., that go to different ports of South Africa from New York is enormous. We know something of the Transvaal and the Orange River Oolony, and something of Natal-provinces where the whites, British or Dutch, are less numerous than the blacks, and where the Zulu and the Kaffir hold the place which farther south is held by the mixed "colored" race thoroughly under the influence of the white people. Rhodesia we ought to know more definitely-the great interior kingdom now being built up from the territories of Bantu warriors, that it may serve as a permanent, safe, and sure guardian of the Oape to Oairo Railway. This railroad has lately leaped the dizzy abyss of the Zambesi at Victoria Falls, and is rapidly pressing on to the northward, and drawing white colonists, for better or for worse, in its train.

German Southwest Africa, which is the last refuge of the diminished Hottentot race, and Portuguese West Africa, or Angola, the oldest of the European colonies, hold the west coast parallel with the great British territories of the interior, just as Portuguese East Africa, with its jealous guard of the mouth of the Zambesi, covers the east coast of the continent to a point well up to the parallel of the British holdings around Lake Nyasa. When we have named German East Africa and British East Africa we have followed the east coast of Africa well up to the borders of Abyssinia.

We all know well enough the Kongo Free State, with its fair beginnings, its prosperous development in regions open to public view, and its infamies of the rubber forests, where traders work their will hidden from all eyes save those of the Searcher of Mysteries who re-

pays the wrongs of the poor. North of the narrow coast-line of the Kongo Free State comes that of the French Kongo, a beautiful land which has this peculiarity-that a traveler, if he be French (for your French colony is rather Chinese in exclusiveness), and if the wild men of the Sahara do not shoot him, can tramp overland on French soil all I the way to Algiers on the Mediterranean. All great masses of territory in Africa, that are still completely unknown as to topography and resources, lie within the vast region between Lake Chad and the Atlantic. This region may be called French West Africa, if the memorizing of the four or five territorial names is too much to expect. But along the west coast of Africa lie a number of colonies of greater or less importance. There is the German colony of Kamerun, the British colony of Nigeria, which has an important future -before it; Lagos, with Yorubaland behind it; French Dahomy, German Togoland, British Gold Coast and Ashantiland, Liberia, and Sierra Leone. All of these coast colonies have a certain amount of "hinterland," but all of them are stopped from further expansion inland by French territory that cuts them and their inhabitants off from any close relations with the great interior.

One effect of this great extension of the French sphere of influence is the abolition of the Sudan. This is a name invented hy the Arabs. It means the country of the blacks, and was originally applied to all of Africa that was unknown; in fact, it originated in ignorance, and has long served as a screen for ignorance. All the western territories to which it once was applied have now recognized names of their own. The name can now be rightfully and intelligibly applied to the Egyptian Sudan only, of which "8udan" is the official and permanent name. It is misleading for missionaries living in Nigeria or in the Sierra Leone country to say that they are working in the Sndan. They are not; and, what is more, they can not reach tlui land known formerly as the Sudan until French exclusiveness passes away. Both Nigeria and Sierra Leone are hemmed in by the all-embracing French territories.

To cut a long story short, Africa is mapped out into its several political territories. It has subdivisions, boundaries, names of precisely limited districts, over a great part of its surface. For this reason it is reasonable. to suggest that missionaries, in writing of their stations, and study-classes, in examining the great once Dark Continent, use the names of these political divisions in describing any particular land on the continent. If we know that each of these names represents a great country, let us all use the name that every one will understand. If we do not know this fact, let us not hide our lack behind vague and meaningless terms like "Central Africa" or "West Africa," but rather refrain from talking about Africa (except in a very low voice) until we have learned where we are.

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

ONE OF THE OBJECTIONABLE DISTRICTS OF CALCUTTA THE '. OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL BY REY. HERBERT ANDERSON, CALCUTTA Missionary of the Baptist Missionary Society of England, 1886- A missionary's activities in any of the great cities of the East bring him into close contact with every phase of native life. The closer the contact the more he learns of what the superficial observer hardly sees, and the existence of which he is often tempted to deny. This is true of the social evil, which is to India what the drink problem is to England. It is noticeable how few of the many social reformers in this empire have called attention to a vice more rife, more harmful, and, from a national aspect, far more threatening than many of those evils they continually decry.

The social evil in India is a subject in·a sphere too large for adequate treatment in a short article. Acquaintance with the facts in one province, moreover, does not imply knowledge of another, and while the attention given to the subject is so small, and the literature available upon it so meager, anyone desiring to call the attention of the public to a theme both difficnltJLnd delicate to handle must guard against unwarrantable generalizations and the danger of painting a dark picture in too deep shading. Nevertheless, it is foolish to ignore a social cancer, and, in the interests of morality, a knowledge of the approximate truth on this subject is better than ignorance. Silence is not always golden; for Paley's dictum is true: "However it be accounted for, the criminal commerce of the sexes corrupts and

depraves the mind and moral character more than any single species of vice whatsoever."

And first of all as to facts. In India, government census returns throw a lurid light upon the social evil. Prostitution is a recognized profession, and its votaries are not ashamed to be known as those who use promiscuous unchastity for gain. Apart from prostitution, other irregular sexual relationships in which the motive is passion come to light through police-court proceedings, hospital cases, re:ports on purity work, and the guarded revelations of those who live in the seclusion of Hindu homes. In this paper we shall restrict our evidence to the unimpeachable testimony of census returns. In Vol. 1. A, Part II., of " The Oensus of India for 1901," Olass XXIII, under the columns for occupation, is headed "indefinite and disreputable." One subdivision of the class "disreputable" deals with prostitutes. The following figures are then supplied: 'rotal, 175,284. Actual worker!!, 117,345. Dependents of both sexes, 57,939. This army of fallen sisters is scattered throughout the empire. The principal provincial returns are as follows: Bengal, 52,385; Bombay, 18,755; United Provinces, 10,118; Madras, 10,151; Haiderabad State, 6,956; Bombay States, 5,178; Punjab, 4,5~5; Oentral India, 3,817; Mysore State, 3,369. In another column there is a subhead for" actors, singers, and dancers." 'l'he total given is 284,530, of whom the actual workers were: Men, 100,945; women, 53,674, and dependents of both sexes, 129,911. The writer of the census report on these latter figures remarks that this class belongs mainly to the gypsy and vagrant fraternity, and many of them might more correctly have been entered as prostitutes! Three per mille of the enormous population are supported by what are called indefinite and disreputable occupations, and this is an increase of 14 per cent. on the returns of the previous decade. The revelation made by these figures is not startling, save as it shows the professionalism of prostitution in India, while the extent of the evil has to be surmised by what must surely exist in excess of what the government returns bring so vividly to light.

It is, however, to the figures given for the cities one must turn to see the evil in its developed character. In Oalcutta proper, which excludes one or two large suburbs, there was a population in 1901 of 847,796, of whom 562,596 were males and 285,200 females. Taking from this last figure the number of girls under 10 years of age-i.e., 57,267, we have a total female population over ten of 227,933. Of this number no less than 14,370 returned themselves as public prostitutes, so that of all females in Oalcutta above the age of ten, one in every fifteen returned herself as a disreputable woman! On the basis of calculations made after investigation in the countries of Europe, this implies, at a low average, that one male in every eight of 500,000 persons above the age of ten must, at least occasionally, lapse from

THE "OPEN SORE" 01<' INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

virtue! What a terrible moral condition these figures reveal! It is only right to state that Oalcutta is, on the basis of returns given by government, far worse than any other city, due doubtless to the fact that the conditions tending to produce and intensify the social evil operate with greater force here than, perhaps, in any other provincial capital. The disproportion between the sexes is extraordinarily large. The city is a garrison town with hundreds of unmarried soldiers. It is also a great port. Blltwhatever may be urged to explain the fact, A STREET IN THE SLUMS OF CALCUTTA fact it is, and seeing the influence a capital exerts upon a country, and the index it is of its moral tone, the figures are suggestively instructive.

Not long ago, talking to one of the highest government officials in the city, I asked him how far the province was morally deteriorating.

He told me that when he started official life, thirty-five to forty years ago, he was posted to It district with a population of 250,000. One of the first cases that came before him as a magistrate was the murder of a prostitute, almost the only one known. Thirty years later, after serving in other parts of Bengal, he returned to his first appointment to find, after investigation, that there was scarcely a large village but had its house or houses of ill fame. In this official's opinion, the social vice is eating into the heart of the national life. .

Government st.atistics do not come as a surprise to those best acquainted with the religious ideas and social customs of the country. The votaries of the Hindu faith number 207,000,000 of the 294,000,000 inhabitants of the empire. The vast majority of these worship deities stained with crime. Popular Hinduism, the religion of the ignorant, superstitious masses is still idolatry, and the history of Egypt, Greece, and Rome is being repeated before our eyes. It was thus that Ram Mohon Roy wrote of the popular religion of his fellow countrymen: Idolatry as now practised by our countrymen must be looked upon with great honor by common sense, as leading directly to immorality and destructive of social comforts; for every Hindu who devotes himself to this absurd worship constructs for that purpose a couple of male and female idols, sometimes indecent in form, as representatives of his favorite deities; he is taught and enjoined from his infancy to contemplate and repeat the history of these, as well as their fellow deitips, tho the actions ascribed to them be only a continued series of debauchery, sensuality, falsehood, ingratitude, breach of trust, and treachery to friends. There can be but one opinion respecting the moral character to be expected of a person who has been brought up with sentiments of reverence to such beings, and who refreshes his memory relative to them almost every day.

The Hindu trinity–Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva-have disgusting stories told about them in one or other of the sacred books, so called. Take, for example, Vishnu, the Preserver, and his incarnations. Bishop Caldwell is right when he says: "The stories related of Khrisna's life (the most popular incarnation of the second person in the Hindu triad) do more than anything else to destroy the morals and corrupt the imagination of Hindu youth." But Siva, the Destroyer, is par excellance a corrupt deity. Dr. Murdock, of Madras, in one of his excellent pamphlets on popular Hinduism, writes: "Siva's wife, Parvati, is said often to have rebuked him for his evil habits and associating with prostitutes. She was almost ruined by his habits of intoxication, in which he indulged to such a degree as to redden his eyes. He danced naked before Atri, and from the curse of that rishi was punished in a way too shameful to be mentioned. He was ready to part with all the merit he had acquired by his austerities in order to gratify his evil desires but once with Mohini, the delusive form of a beautiful woman taken by Vishnu." The Puranas contain some immoral story connected with every principal popular diety of the Hindu Pantheon. And what more convincing proof of the corrupting influence of the religious practises of to-day than the fact that millions of Hindus daily worship before the Yoni and the Linga as the visible manifestation of the hidden deity. "These be thy gods, 0 India!" The contemplation of such objects, and the worship of such deities through centuries, helps to explain the wide-spread nature of of the social evil. Further be it noted, the obscene character of

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

Hindu gods and godlings are engraved in stone on many of the tenpIes of the land, incarnated in the shameless rites of some of the sects, proclaimed in the outstanding features of the Hindu annual festivals, and in some parts of the empire advertised in the person of the dancing girls and women devoted to the gods, whose profession requires them to be open to the embraces of men of all castes. Character built on the religious ideas that dominate the millions of the Indian Empire must be morally lax. It is a remarkable indication of the tolerance of a Christian government-which can only be deplored, and needs amendment-that while the Penal Code contains a law against the sale or distribution of obscene books and pictures, it exempts books of a religious or classical character not expressly written for the purpose of outraging public decency, and makes an exception also to indecent pictures and sculptures on temples and cars. '1'he section reads: "This does not extend to any representation sculptured, engraved, painted, or otherwise represented on or in any temple, or on any car, used for the conveyance of idols, or kept or used for any religious purpose." Surely we may hope that before long Indian public opinion will demand that this exception be modified, and that Lhe view of government more than once expressed-viz., that Oriental views of purity are so different from the views of the West that to legislate would be dangerous-is erroneous. A Hindu recently wrote to a Calcutta paper as follows: "A very respectable and well-educated Hindu gentleman has just returned from Puri, and the description given by him of the obscene pictures which he saw with his own eyes in the sanctum sanctorum of the Temple of Juggernaut there is of a most shameful and shocking character. Now, as a matter of fact, thousands and tens of thousands of men, women, and children of all ages are almost daily frequenting this and similar temples and shrines, and feasting their eyes with those highly indecent pictures and images. Can not Government, which is the morai guardian of its subjects, do something toward remedying the evil complained of?" It was of this temple at Puri and its deity that Sir William Hunter wrote: "Lascivious sculptures disfigure its walls, indecent ceremonies disgrace his ritual, and dancing-girls put the modest female worshipers to the blush by their demeanor."

That section of the Hindu scriptures known as the Tantrias has recently been brought to public notice through the investigations of the late Dr. K. S. Macdonald, of the United Free Church Mission in Calcutta. I translated one or two of the smaller Tantric works for him. His published papers show what a depth of degradation the Hindu religion has reached in its 'l'antric developments. Salvation is to be secured by the gratification of desire, and of the five requisites of Tantric worship sexual intercourse is one!

Some of the outstanding features of Hindu religious festivals that

annually occur add their sad evidence to the same moral weakness. It is not long since the joyous festival of the Durga Puja was filling this city of Calcutta with din and merriment. Children's happy faces, their new and bright apparel, the welcome relief from office drudgery afforded to fathers and brothers, and reunions round the Hindu home circle, after months of separation, all go to make the annual festival. associated with the name of the goddess" Mother Durga " the glad- dest in the year. I spent one evening during the auspicious days of worship visiting the houses of the rich, and this is what I saw. The idol sanctuary, a prominent part of the central courtyard, in a blaze of light, attendant priests performing the necessary puja, worshipers not a few, men, women, and sometimes children, prostrating themselves before the tinsel glory of the supposed deity, crowds going, crowds coming, free access to many parts of the stately homes. Attracted by music and the sound of tinkling bells, I followed a few wending their way to some other apartment, and, behold! I found I had passed from the presence of the deity to the precincts of the prostitute. It was a nautch party. Seeing the same thing in many houses, I learned the truth of what a Hindu had told me, that nautches had of late years become the outstanding feature of the Durga Puja amusements. One would not think of suggesting that there was any closer connection between worship and amusement than that the same roof covered the sanctuary and the dancing-chamber. But what a hideous contradiction, what an abominable insult to every respectable woman in the rich man's household, what a soul-destroying influeuce for the boys and girls who know, as well as any of their elders, the meaning of the rythmic dance, the hidden language of lasciviousness!

The scene changes-a week or two later it was Kartik Puja. I went to the slums of the city. Hundreds were thronging the narrow thoroughfares of these haupts of vice. Several idols of Sri Kartik, on his peacock throne with his female companions, were being borne along, preceded by native musicians. The processions halted every few yards, and men dressed up as women danced as the nautchies do hefore the idol deity. I asked a passer-by what the abomination meant. He said Kartik Puja is the puja of the prostitutes, and then he called my attention to the verandas of the houses on both sides of the street, which were filled with women and girls of shame, looking amusedly down on this travesty of religion. To me both the above experiences were inexpressibly sad-the Durga Puja nautches in the houses of the rich, the Kartik Puja nautches in the public haunts of vice; and I could not but ask myself, Can the nation which from the top to the bottom of its social strata seeks' the company of its most god-forsaken class to give it amusement, even desecrating the name of religion in the mockery of its pursuit of pleasure-can such a nation rise to influence or power?

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

Hinduism must also blame its social customs for the wide-spread extent of its social gangrene. As to man-polygamy. As to woman- enforced widowhood, enforced seclusion, and premature marriage. In the Social Oonference of Indian Reformers, held ill Bombay last January, the president, that enlightened nobleman His Highness the Gaekwar of Baroda, discussed eleven principal measnres in which reform is urgently needed. The first four were: Female education, the abolition of infant marriages, widow remarriage, and the abolition of polygamy. He truthfully said: The existence, side by side, of customs like polygamy and the pro- hibition of widow remarriage shows a bad organization of society. The one keeps an unduly low standard 4!'Jf morality among men, the other demands an impossible high standard among women. To enforce this standard we suppress our feelings of humanity and affection, and inflict severities upon widows in order to keep th~ir vitality low and make them less attractive. Yet the impossibility remains, and the laws of nature we have ignored avenge themselves, for in spite of our harsh measures we fail to preserve even an ordinary standard of morality in this much ill-treated class. We do well, therefore, in protesting against these evils and striving for their alteration. We should, however, realize where the evil lies-it is in the lowering of our ideas about women and the relation of the sexes.

Read into this paragraph another array of figures given by the census returns of 1901. At that time there were 25,89 L,936 widows in India. Of these no less than 19,738,468 were Hindus, and, according to social tyranny, the majority of these debarred from remarriage. Note further that of these Hindu widows 15,696 were under the age of five years, 78,407 between the ages of five and ten years, and 227,367 between the ages of ten and fifteen. Is it strange that the laws of nature avenge themselves, and that Hinduism suffers by its inability to maintain an ordinary standard of morality in the seclusion of its own homes, while the widows of the land, often after falling, pass out into the world to swell the ranks of the unfortunates?

If space permitted, reference might further be made to poverty, the facilities of prostitution to secure a living wage, national habits of overcrowding, and of unreserve before children-all of which are in a less degree inimical to personal purity of life. Too true are the words of another observant Indian reformer: "The longer one lives, observes, and thinks, the more deeply does he feel that there is no community on the face of the eart.h which suffers less from political evils, and more from self-inflicted, or self-accepted, or self-created, and, therefore, avoidable evils than the Hindu community." And so long as the social evil is hallowed by the authority and sanction of religion and hoary custom the national outlook is dark.

There are two aspects of the social evil in India that seriously affect the European population-the white slave traffic and the military

Adj. Salatbe Capt. Lee Capt. McKenzie Lieut.·Col. Hoe THE SALVATION ARMY RESCUE WORKERS, CALCUTTA aspect. It is unfortunately true that a regular supply of foreign women is brought to Bombay, Colombo, and Calcutta from Southern Europe and Western Asia for immoral purposes. It is believed that some, if not many, of these are decoyed on false pretences, and that foreign dealers in vice profit from the infamous trade. In the interest of native regard for European character, the powers that be should put a complete stop to an evil that in one or two cities is assuming serious proportions.

The last has not been heard of the military aspect of the social evil. The repeal of the contagious diseases act was Ii. victory, and a noble one, against legalized vice. The effects of that repeal are showing the need of a drastic change in methods of discouraging and repressing the vice among our soldiers; for seven years ago the commander-in-chief in India affirmed that the extent of venereal disease in the British army in India had become a consideration of such extreme gravity that very special means must be adopted to decrease its prevalence and to abate its virulence. 1'hose best informed can not see improvement, and while the evil grows, England as well as India pays the penalty.

Very little is being done to remedy the social evil in India. Speaking broadly, the evangel of Jesus Christ gives the surest hope of alleviation. Further, the leaven of Western ideas is working a revolution in social customs and the moral standards of the past, but of definite social purity effort the empire is sadly cdeficient. I have

NEW WOMEN'S lIUSSIONARY HOSPITAL AT AHMEDNAGAR

KAREN SCHOOL OF THE METHODIST WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY AT BASSEIN

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

gathered information of some of the well-known agencies. There may be others; but, if so, my inquiries have not reached those engaged in rescuing the fallen or have not been heeded. Let me tabulate the results of inquiries. 1. Pundita Ramabai's magnificent and successful labors at her home in the Bombay Presidency are well known. She has done more for the widows of India and the cause of social purity than any other individual worker in the land. God give to India more women of her faith, devotion, and patience to wage the warfare of the weak against the strong. 2. The Salvation Army, true to its character of seeking the lowest, has also shown its keen interest in India's friendless women and girls. It has carried on social purity work in Madras city for fourteen years, in Colombo for thirteen years, in Ualcutta for twelve years, and in Bombay for two years. In each of these centers it has a rescue home, and altogether a dozen officers, European and Indian, giving their whole time to rescue work. 'rhe homes have an average of fifteen inmates each, and the records of the work show many wanderers reclaimed, many lives transformed. 3. The Rehoboth Mission has its headquarters in Belgaun. Mr. Harry J. Clarke is its head. With his wife, an experienced worker, he has devoted the past few years to rescuing the fallen. There is a home connected with the mission, and boundless scope among the "Murlies," the female devotees of the god Khandoba, and the "Jogtins," similar devotees of the goddess Elama. The home has fifteen inmates, and two European and two Indian workers. 4. In Calcutta there are INMATES OF THE SALVATION ARMY RESCUE HOME, CALCUTTA

three independent movements, interdenominational and mutually helpful. 'rhe Fendall Home has been in existence twenty-seven years, and is managed by a committee of ladies from the evangelical churches of the city. It is for Europeans and Eurasians. Its inmates average fifteen. There is also a home for native women in another part of the city, which has delt with one hundred and fifty cases in the few years of its existence. Efficient management has made it to some extent self-supporting, but the growing needs have led to an attempt to secure better premises. Friends in England have generously donated Rs. 20,000, and efforts are in progress to raise another Rs. 20,000, in order to secure a desirable house. The city has also a special mission to the Jews, under the superintendence of an accomplished Jewish missionary lady, Mrs. Lennard. For three years she has worked with marked success among foreign Jewesses, quite a number of whom are fallen sisters. This effort needs, and is deserving of, special help, and among the urgent requirements is a home specially adapted for foreign women. 5. In the eastern capital of Bengal, the city of Dacca, lives a missionary of the Brahmo Samaj-a samaj always to the fore in reforms. Ten years ago he commenced to take interest in rescue work. Circumstances forced the establishment of a home, in which he and his wife have taken a growing interest. About fifty cases have been dealt with, many of them children sold to a sinful life, child widows, and illegitimate children.

Looking at the stupendous extent of the social evil in India, and then at these isolated attempts to remedy it, surely there is a call to the servants of Christ to do more. Purity workers are urging the necessity of a conference. It would certainly be extremely helpful if an annual gathering could be held, at which the various phases of the purity question could be fully discussed, methods compared, information recorded, and the workers brought into touch with one anothe r Such a conference would cost $750, but none of the preRent organizations can spare funds for such a gathering from their all too small appropriations. Who will supply this need? A Social Purity League in India touching the chief ports could do much of a preventative character. Another urgent cry is for more workers-and suitable ones, too. Purity efforts need a double portion of Christlike patience aHd love. Surely America and Great Britain have some who feel their heart stirred for those whose sin is so enslaving, whose need is so intense. No more sacred call could come to a Christian woman of means than that she should give up her life to India to seek and to save for the Savior lost ones such as these. Will no one say, " Here am I, send me" ?

WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG MEN

WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG MEN THE MISSIONARY ASPECTS OF THE INTERNATIONAL Y. M. C. A. CONVENTION AND TtIE CONFERENCE OF THE WORLD'S STUDENT CHRISTIAN FEDERATION BY REV. THORNTON B. PENFIELD, NEW YORK Traveling Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement The recent convention of Young Men's Christian Associations, held in Paris, France, brought together a unique assemblage, representing twenty-five nations, from all parts of the world. 'rhere were one thousand delegates in attendance, and the meetings were held from April 26th to 30th. It was the jubilee celebration of the French movement, commemorating the fiftieth anniversary of the establishment of the Young Men's Christian Association in France. Naturally the attention of the delegates was directed especially to the growth of the movement since the convention in Paris, held fifty years ago, when the French movement was formally launched, and the reports that came from country after country dealt particularly with the widespread benefits that have come to young men in all parts of the world through the helpful influence of this movement. Especially interesting were the reports given by the delegates from· Russia and Japan, showing that even in this time of conflict the Christian young men in both nations are praying for and working for each other.

The most significant feature of the convention was the reaffirmation of principles which were adopted by the Young Men's Christian Associations of the world at the Paris convention of fifty years ago as a standard upon which all associations should rest. This standard is known as the Paris basis, and was reaffirmed as follows: " The Young Men's Christian Associations seek to unite those young men who regard the Lord Jesus Christ as their God and Savior according to the Holy Scriptures, who desire to be His discipIes in their life and doctrine, and to work together for the extention of the Kingdom of their Master among young men."

This reaffirmation was recei ved with deep satisfaction by the delegates, who, after it had been solemnly passed by the convention, rose to their feet and sang spontaneously, "Praise God from whom all blessings flow."

Immediately following the convention in Paris the tenth anniversary of the founding of the World's Student Christian Federation was celebrated with a world's conference, held at Zeist, Holland. It was a gathering of deep significance and of great importance. The leaders of the Christian student work of thirty nations were gathered together, forming a group of 150 delegates. For the first time in the history of the Federation, delegates from the women's colleges of different lands

attended the conference. Separate meetings were held for women delegates, and the men and women came together for the opening and closing sessions. 'l'he soul of the convention was John R. Mott, the general secretary of the Federation, whose wise and helpful councils have been an important factor in the organization and development of this movement. Among the speakers at this gathering were Count Moltke, of Denmark; Baron Nicolay, 01 Russia; Baron von Boetze- of laer, of Holland; Robert P. Wilder, recently India, and now of Norway; Tissington Tatlow, of England; John R. Mott, of America, and Karl Fries, of Sweeden, who presided throughout the convention. Reports of the Christian student work in Brazil, Bulgaria, China, Hungary, India, Japan, Madagascar, Syria, 'rurkey, and Russia were given by delegates from these different countries. The annual report of Mr. Mott chronicled the following significant facts: The Growth of the Student Christian Federation At the time the Federation was formed the five movements which comprised it included in all 599 student Christian associations or unions, with a membership of 33,275 students and professors. Besides these there were in existence at the time in all the world, 301 local student religious societies, with a membership of 11,725, unaffiliated with the Federation or with the national movements belonging to it. Since then all of these have been drawn into the different movements, and thus made a part of the Federation. In addition to this, there have been organized in different parts of the world and then affiliated, 925 student Christian societies. The Federation, therefore, now includes 1,825 Christian associations or unions, with a total membership of over 103,000 students and professors. It will thus be seen that the organized Christian forces in tlie student world have much more than doubled in membership within a decade; and, what is more important, that Christian societies of students are at work in twice as many places as they were ten years ago. Without doubt, the propaganda is now being carried forward in fields having in them at least 100,000 more students than were being cultivated when the Federation was formed. To realize what this point means, one need only recall the helpful ministry exercised by a Christian student society in even one university or college.

The decade just closed has been a most notable period in evangelistic work among students. This is true, at least, of the eleven movements in the Federation. Never in the history of universities have there been so many genuine spiritual awakenings among students. These have not been confined to Christian colleges and universities; in fact, some of the remarkable revivals have taken place in undenominational and non-Christian universities. Among the most fruitful spiritual awakenings ever experienced in the 'Vest have taken place during the past five years at Edinburgh, Oxford, Cambridge, Harvard, Yale, Virginia, Michigan, McGill, and Toronto uriiversities. Within the past two years a quiet, deep work has also been carried on in the Scandinavian universities. There have recently been revivals with gratifying results in several of the colleges and schools of the Levant and South Africa.

Among all the encouragements of recent years, none have been

THE OUTLOOK IN EASTERN TURKEY

greater than the growth of missionary spirit among the students in non- Christian countries. The students of Asia and Africa within ten years have changed from being mere spectators of the sending of missionaries from older Christian lines into direct participants in the evangelization of their own and of other peoples. As never before they have been led to realize their own responsibility, and are offering themselves in increasing numbers for direct Christian work. Several hundreds of members of the student movements of India, Ceylon, China, Japan, and the Levant have volunteered. This means, in most cases, that they turn their backs upon opportunities for receiving larger salaries in commercial and political service in order to devote themselves to Christian work as a lifework. In Japan there has been a notable awakening of the consciences of Christian students with reference to their responsibility to help in the evangelization of Formosa, Korea, and China. In Ceylon the students of one college have formed the Jaffna Student Mission, in connection with which they are sending forth their own workers in South India and sustaining them there. The association in the college at Asyut has yielded a larger number of student volunteers for the evangelization of Egypt and the Sudan than has been furnished for the work of Christ by any other college in the non-Christian world during the past ten years, and few, if any, colleges in Christendom have made such a large offering of lives for the extension of Christ's Kingdom. While the student movements have not been the only cause in promoting this missionary awakening, they have, without doubt, constituted the principal cause.

THE OUTLOOK IN EASTERN TURKEY BY HERMAN N. BARNUM, D.D., HARPUT, TURKEY Missionary of the American Board, 1858- The wounds inflicted in the massacres of 1895 have healed in part, but they have left terrible scars. Besides the twelve buildings belonging to the missionary premises at Harput which were burned, there was a general attempt to destroy all the buildings throughout that, field which were in any way connected with the Protestant work. In all, there were forty-four chapels, school buildings, and parsonages burned, altho in some cases two or three were under the same roof. Twelve pastors and preachers were killed, and many of the leading men throughout the field. Of the survivors, hundreds-perhaps I should say thousands-have emigrated to America. It is generally the men of energy who have the pluck to pull up stakes and venture upon a journey of thousands of miles to settle in an unknown lanq, to say nothing of the extreme difficulty of securing permission to leave the country. Thus it is easy to see what has been the effect of all these things upon the churches, and what must have been its influence upon our work.

After the massacres, one of the most pressing claims upon our time and strength was the dispensing of funds for the relief of the multitude of survivors who were in absolute want, and who would have

perished but for the aid which came from abroad, and the gathering of some twelve hundred orphans into homes, where they were not only kept from starvation, or from becoming professional beggars and outcasts, but where they could have Christian teaching, and also such industrial training as should fit them to care for themselves in the future. All this involved extra labor outside of our regular work, but it could not be neglected.

The work is also seriously affected by surrounding material conditions. There is an almost utter stagnation of business. Trade is at a standstill. This region exports almost nothing, and a good share of the manufacturing is done by the orphans and in new lines. Notwithstanding the extreme poverty of the people, the collection of taxes goes mercilessly on. The conditions of the past years have left a large amount of arrears of taxes, and an attempt is made to collect them also. These arrears are for the very poor, for some who have died but left no property, and for those who have emigrated to America, but they are assessed upon their neighbors. 'rhere are multitudes of people practically dependent upon charity-at least, in part -who would be glad to work and support themselves, but the opportunities are few.

God's design in permitting trouble is to bring people closer to Himself. It has had this effect upon some, but upon others the result has been the opposite. Some have said, "If there is a merciful God, why does He suffer all these evils to come upon us?" While there is splendid devotion on the part of many Protestants in the support of their own institutions, and real spiritual hunger among many Gregorians, the people are generally in a despondent mood, with no signs of material improvement, and with not a few forebodings for the future.

There is, however, a genuine enthusiasm for education. Throughout the whole empire the schools and colleges are crowded, and the desire for education leads to the practise of great self-denial on the part of parents and pupils. Euphrates College, at this place, has in all its departments, primary and preparatory, male and female, nearly nine hundred pupils, with a corps of thirty-five native and eight foreign teachers. The Harput Theological Seminary has also been recognized with'ten students, for one of the most pressing needs in all the eastern part of the empire is earnest Christian workers. The orphanages have begun to furnish teachers, and after a few years earnest Christian workers are sure to come out from them. In the Van field a few orphans are doing a specially valuable work. Among the Christian sects comparatively little of the old superstitions remain. There are open doors everywhere. Missionaries and native preachers are welcomed in many of the Gregorian churches, altho the higher ecclesiastics, while outwardly very friendly, are suspicious of the disinteg-

PROGRESS AMONG THE PEOPLE OF BURMA

rating influence of the Gospel upon their churches. The seed has been sown broadcast for more than half a century. The fruit of the Gospel in promoting civilization, in improving the home, in multiplying deeds of kindness, in securing the reform of social customs, and in the increaae of peace and good will among neighbors, is so apparent that it has removed prejudice from the minds of Christians, and it has attracted the notice of the Turks. What the churches need is a refreshing from on high. The multitudes outside of the churches, Protestants and Gregorians, need to be convicted of sin, and their desperate need of a Savior and the producing of that conviction is the special office of the Holy Spirit. We are praying that He may bless this land as He is blessing the countries to the west of us, and we ask our friends to join us in this prayer.

PROGRESS AMONG THE PEOPLE OF BURMA BY :mss RUTH WHITAKER RANEY American Baptist Missionary Union The Ko San Ye movement continues among the Karens, and in the Henzada district alone about two thousand converts have come in during the year, and a new church of over a thousand members has just joined the association. Many of them were bigoted Buddhists, harder to reach because they had once changed their religion. The Rangoon field has probably received as many converts. From Kengtung, the frontier station on the northeast, near the border of China, comes the news of a great awakenillg among the hill tribes. Five months ago not one of them was a Christian; now four hundred and thirty-nine of the Musos and kindred tribes have been baptized, and multitudes more are coming, even from beyond the Chinese border. They are allied to the Karens, and have similar traditions, tho a different language.

In Henzada the Karen and Burman work was begun fifty years ago by Mr. Thomas and Mr. Crawley. It waS a pleasure to meet the two daughters, a granddaughter, and two great-granddaughters of 00 Ine, the first Burman convert of that district, and to see one of them with ten others baptized in the Irrawaddy River, near the place where 00 Ine long ago so bravely witnessed for Christ.

I will attend the Karen Jubilee in Toungoo, as my father, Mr. Whitaker, was associated with Dr. Mason in founding that mission. At each of the three jubilees held this year there will have been present a missionary son or daughter of a founder of that mission.

Work among the heathen has been carried on from house to house, on steamer decks, on the railway, in bazars, and by the roadside, through the seIling of Gospel portions, distributing leaflets, and testifying to the power of Christ to save from sin. The Burman loves a

good bargain, and when one buys a Gospel we throw in some of our bright-colored Gospel leaflets. It sometimes seems as if he bought the book to get the bargain! Some who have bought before have asked for other portions, and where they have never been sold large sales have been made. In one town, the center of a new district, we sold in less than two hours one hundred and forty-six Gospels at the steamer-landing and near the bazar. One Burman policeman bought samples of everything we had. We have worked in eighteen centers and sold nine hundred and forty-seven Gospels, and, with the exception of two places, we have been well received. In each of these towns an English Buddhist priest has been living, and lately a Burman priest of high degree has been visiting. When he arrives the people carpet the road with rugs from the steamer to the monastery, the women cover these with their silk handkerchiefs, and, many of them kneeling, spread out their long hair, begging him to tread upon it!

t. BUSHIDO " AMONG THE JAPANESE THE RELATION BETWEEN CHIVALRY AND SUICIDE AMONG THE JAPANESE BY A CHRISTIAN JAPANESE WOMAN I want to call the attention of Ohristians to the idea that the suicide of our brave soldiers and officers at certain crises is wrong or savage. I do not think it is altogether right, but I presume it is the beauty of Bushido. Bushido has been the foundation, the corner-stone, the pillar of our !lational morality. It is not a religion, as the existence of a Superior Being is not acknowledged, and there is no hope for the future. Bushido means the precepts of knighthood. It was born for the Samurai (military retainers of the feudal lords), and does not have the slightest idea of God. The highest and noblest aim of existence must therefore be to do the best for their lord, and to die willingly at duty's call. Every man thinks that his lord's commandment is more precious than his own life. Never to bear disgrace and never to show their backs to the enemy are their principles. If they advance they must never retreat at any cost until they defeat the enemy. Oonsequently when there is no way to fight, suicide is the only alternative. There are many facts in which this spirit is brought out, as reported in the newspapers. I call these the flowers of Bushido, tho I do not admire them from my Ohristian standpoint.

The first thrilling reports which we had from the scene of war was the sinking of the Kiush1t Maru. While we were rejoicing at the victories, suddenly there came this report. At first we could not believe it, but later learned that it was true. The soldiers on board the I{iushu .Maru burned all their documents and removed all badges from uniforms, in order that, even after death, the Russians might not

"BUSHIDO" AMONG THE JAPANESE

know to what regiments they belonged. After firing their volley, they gave three cheers for the emperor and Japan, and went down! Even when they meet death face to face the soldiers do not think of them- selves. Another disaster, which was the first substantial success on the enemy's side, was the destruction of the Hitachtmar1t. From the sinking deck of this ship the striking feature of Bushido· spirit appeared, when nearly eight hundred men died refusing to receive aid from their enemy.

'rhe name of Commander Hirose will be long remembered as pos- terity opens the history of the Russo-Japanese War as the hero at the blockade of Port Arthur. At his death his Bushido spirit shone forth, and our countrymen did not grudge the title" the war-god" for him. He ventured upon this blockade of Port Arthur for the country's sake, tho the cause of his death was the love for his friend. In the evening before he went on the expedition he wrote a poem, which some one translated as follows: With heart aglow for my loved land, From death I wiII not shrink; My body on Port Arthur's strand, Within my ship shall sink.

Yes, seven lives for my loved land I gladly give at its command. Firm is my heart, I must succeed- With smiles a second ship I'll lead.

Thousands and thousands of our brothers have grappled with death on the plains of Manchuria, and already much of our brave soldiers' precious blood has been shed. Our country needs this sacrifice to protect her rights and at the same time to drive out the Russians from Manchuria, to keep Asia in peace. The men who die in the battle are quite willing to fight and die for their country's sake. They think to die is honorable, to return wounded is fortunate, but to tread agaiu the land of Yamato with a sound body is undesirable. So they go to the front smiling, leaving their families. Those left behind have the hardest part. At every victory the nations rejoice, tho many a heart breaks at the cost of victory. During the last year many have lost their fathers, husbands, brothers, and sons, and are left in pitiful destitution. The war is not likely to be ended soon, for this is "a war to the death." This made me shudder. If Japan goes on in this condition for three or four years, what will the poor widows and orphans do? The educated women can go forth and act the man's part to some degree, but they are few in comparison with the other class. When I think of these things I only pray to God, believing that" He maketh the wars to cease unto the end of the earth; He breaketh the bow, and cutteth the spear in sunder; He burneth the chariot in the fire."

THE RELIGIONS OF JAPAN* BY REV. ELIOT HOWARD The national and state religion of Japan is known as Shinto. This is evidently a very old ethnic cult which existed in the country long before other religious ideas were introduced from China, through Korea. In early days it is evident that from this quarter Japan gained most of her inspiration, both in art and in religious thought.

Altho we can not profess to understand the Shinto religion fully, it does not appear difficult to grasp its leading principles. It is one ;f the religions of the childhood of the human race, combining nature worship with animistic reverence for the spirits of the dead, the two culminating in the respect paid to the emperor as the descendant of the goddess of Ameterasu-the sun-goddess-and in his person the representative on earth of the heavenly powers. We can hardly exaggerate the superstitious reverence in which the emperor is held, as shown by the curious expressions used recently in official dispatches, attributing victories to "the virtues of the emperor."

This state religion being thus closely connected with the principle of loyalty to the reigning dynasty, it was feared at one time that it might present a formidable obstacle to the acceptance of Christianity, as the Christian scruple against taking part in its religious observances might have been regarded as treasonable, much as the Quaker objection against all oaths was misunderstood in the days of Charles II., when the Quakers objected to take the oath of allegiance. But, as far as I can learn, the good sense of the Japanese government has avoided this danger by regarding the reverence to imperial portraits and the like as simply a state ceremonial and not implying any act of worship. Together with the emperor and royal family, heroes are deified; and of this we have seen a recent instance in the deification of the gallant Hirose, who lost his life at Port Arthur. Certain forces of nature and conspicuous objects are also worshiped in the way common to early heathen religions.

There appears to be an absence of any doctrinal code; in fact, owing to the simple character of the religion as a primitive nature-and-ancestor worship, we should not expect to find any such elaboration. It is also commonly stated that there is no ethical system, but a more careful study leads to quite a different conclusion.

It is impossible to form any idea of Japanese character without getting some grasp of the unwritten but very complete code of Bushido, a word our nearest equivalent to which is chivalry. Bushido has been described as "the soul of Japan." I would rather call it the backbone of Japanese character. Now it is doubtless true that in its later developments, since the twelfth century, A.D., Bushido owes much to the maxims of Confucius and Mencius, but I believe that, if all these were stripped off, the code would remain essentially the same, and this national code of honor may be regarded as the ethics of Shintoism. The great principles of Bushido in its later developments are: Rectitude or justice, Courage (the spirit of daring and bearing), Benevolence to the distressed and weak; Truthfulness, Honor, and Loyalty. These were in- • Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligence!-_

THE REI,IGIONS OF JAPAN

stilled into the young Samurai from his childhood, often by very Spartan methods.* The least satisfactory part of the system was the place allotted to women, who were regarded more as chattels than as companions. But there is much to be said for the excellent rules given for her guidance. Undoubtedly the system has produced many beautiful characters, but, alas! also much grievous degradation.

The Shinto temples are singulary destitute of any ecclesiastical para- phernalia. Some simple emblem, such as a sword or even a shoe, typify- ing in some way the special divinity of the shrine, is kept in a case, wrapped up in many coverings. This case is open to view only on the day of the annual festival of the god. The principal emblem is a metal mir- ror. The best and most recent explanation of this emblem is thatittypi- fies the human heart, which, when perfectly placid and clear, reflects the image of the Deity. Shinto admits no idea of original sin; Bushido is the cultivation of the virtues of the human heart.

There are certain other sacred objects of constant appearance in the country, namely, the iorii or .. birds' rest," the gohei, and the sacred rope. The lorii consists of two massive posts with a horizontal, quaintly curved lintel or top piece. Sometimes the structure is of wood, and sometimes of stone. There is a certain resemblance to the lorans or gateways of some Indian shrines, and also to the pailows or ceremonial arches found in China. The gohei is a wand from which depend strips of white paper cut into little angular bunches.

The third emblem is a rope of rice-straw, varying in thickness from the heavy cable which often hangs across a tor'ii or temple entrance. to the rope no thicker than a finger which is placed across house doors or surrounds sacred trees, with tassels or strips of white paper hanging from it.

Closely connected, and perhaps identical with Shinto, is the reverence paid to the spirits of ancestors. It is commonly known that in China this" family religion" is the one that has the strongest hold on all classes of the people. It does not appear to occupy so leading a position in Japan, but even there the dead have a prominent place in the life of the living. The Bon festival is held for four days in August, ","hen the spirits of the dead are supposed to return to this world. It is a great calamity to die just before this f.estival, as the spirits have not time to get to the other world and back again to take part in the festivities, for which great preparations are made by the living. The ceremonies connected with the spirits of deceased relatives, when the family religion is at its str~ngest, throw real difficulties in the way of young Christians and of those almost persuaded, because their scruples are supposed to show lack of filial piety and reverent memory of the dead.

In Japan we find abundant evidence of the existence of that picturesque class of superstition which survives even centuries of Christianity -the belief in spooks, goblins, elves, and all kinds of local spirits. The Japanese have a great respect for foxes, which they regard as embodied spirits of a peculiarly mischievous nature, closely akin to our conception of the devil, taking pleasure in misleading and tempting. If young people go wrong it is ascri'bed to the fox-spirit; madness is possession by • See" Bushido, the Soul of Japan," by Inazo Nitobe, A.M., Ph.D., published in Philadelphia by Leeds and Biddle.

the fox-spirit. Fox-temples are not uncommon, and there are beautiful little lacquer shrines in which the images are foxes.

The household gods are probably of more importance in the mind of the ordinary Japanese than all other divinities put together. Just as the ancient Romans had their gods of the hearth, quite independent of the orthodox inhabitants of Olympus, so the Japanese cling to the seven picturesque little personages who are supposed to bring various forms of luck. You may easily recognize them, either gathered in solemn con- clave or separately, in many specimens of Japanese art.

Buddhism in Japan Now we turn to the most active and conspicuous opponent of the growth of Christianity in Japan. Buddhism is a foreign religion, introduced into Japan, through China or Korea, in the sixth century A.D. In comparing Japanese Buddhism with the Buddhism of other Eastern countries, it appears decidedly Chinese in its type, tho it has a very distinct and vigorous life of its own, and possesses a considerable local literature.

The sixth and fifth centuries before Christ were a time of great philosophical and religious activity throughout the world. In India there was a great sense of religious unrest. The simple religion of the early Aryans had degenerated into oppressive ritualism and complicated mystical speculations. The social and political condition of the people was unsettled, and everywhere there was confusion and disquiet. Just as we find that under somewhat similar outward conditions in Europe, five centuries after Christ, many people sought for refuge in ascetic withdrawal from the world, so it appears to have been in India at the time of which we are speaking. Among those who abandoned the attractions of the world for a life of contemplation was the only son and heir of a petty Indian king. He is now generally known as Gautama, which appears to have been his personal name, but is also spoken of as Sakya-muni, which probably means the Sage of the Sakya tribe.

I will endeavor to sum up in as few words as possible Gautama's view of life and salvation: All is illusion, everything passes away. All beasts, all men, all gods are incessantly passing from one form of existence to another, higher or lower according to the merit in this life. But is the same person born again? 'No, not ihe same and yet not another. What remains is not a person, not a soul, but the karma, the merit or demerit achieved in this life, and this'passes on to the next being in the series.

Whence comes the misery of this life? It comes from desire. We desire and obtain, and then we find it is not as good as we hoped; or we desire and do not obtain, and are miserable at our disappointment. Every pleasure brings a corresponding pain, and the pain outweighs the pleasure. The only peace is in negation-no pleasure, no pain; no desire, no disappointment.

And then the terror of these incessant future births, each one bringing its share of troubles and desires and disappointments! Is there no escape? If the gods themselves are a delusion, then the idea of the Brahmans of being absorbed into the deity is a delusion also. The only hope of release is in the entire cessation of being, so as to go out like the flame of a lamp, so that the karma wil1 no longer pass on to another being.

THE RELIGIONS OF JAPAN

Gautama held that it is possible to attain ilJ. this life to the perfect calm in the absence of all seeing, all knowing, all desire, all will: this is Nirvana, and when a man has attained this condition before he dies he will then enter Parinirvana, which, to our Western minds, is not to be distinguished from the total extinction of being. The means: by which tbis condition can be attained he defined as bodhi, or enlightenment, whence the name Buddha or the enlightened one.

It will be seen at once that Gautama's system was not a religion but a philosophy, in which man is absolutely self-sufficient. It resembles in this respect so closely the doctrine of the Stoics that it is supposed that Zeno learned his principles from the followers of Gautama.

The Worship of Kwannon The heavenly being who is perhaps the most generally worshiped throughout China, and in Japan, is the embodiment of the Divine attribute of hearing and answering prayer, called in China Kwanyin, and in Japan Kwannon. For twelve centuries Kwanyin was worshiped as a god, but for seven centuries, for some reason, a female form has been adopted; and this is one of the cases in which the curious question arises whether the East has borrowed from the West, or the West from the East. the cult of Kwanyin resembling closely in many ways the extreme development of the worship of the Virgin Mary in the Roman Church.

In reading the descriptions of the worship of this prayer-hearing god or goddess, we are forced to recognize how far we, with our higher knowledge, fall short in earnestness and reverence. An hour before and after service there should be no mixed conversation, no meeting one another; there should be only the customary respectful salutation. The mind Mould be chiefly occupied in considering the "ten obligations" both before and after service. No benefit can be expected if there be only a confused way of going through an external duty without right recollection. The rules and directions for the service must also be carefully studied, so that there may be outward decorum as well as inward devotion. Finally, let the worshipers strive after a firm faith and excite in themselves an earnest perseverance; and so, having purified the three faculties of thought, word, and deed, and engaging in the service in a proper way, they shall obtain their desires.

Unfortunately, the Japanese themselves do not appear to attain to this high ideal, or even to approach it so nearly as we do. As far as I can ascertain, congregational prayer and praise do not form a conspicuous part of the services in the Japanese temples-in this respect presenting a contrast to the practise in Tibet, where the repetition of certain. prayers is incessant, and the ritual, with antiphonal choirs, was found by Huc and Gabet to have a most curIOUS resemblance to that of the Roman Church.

It is observed in Japan that the gatherings of pilgrims and others at the temples cause a large assemblage of hucksters' booths, probably bringing no small revenue to the priests. In no form of Buddhist worship is there any animal sacrifice. Flowers, incense, and lamps, with offerings of food, are the principal characteristics.

The most modern and enlightened form of Japanese Buddhism is exhibited by the Shinshu sect (for Japanese Buddhism has many sects, Tendai, J6do, etc.i. This appears to be the sect which has been roused

to such great activity by the introduction of Christianity, and spends enormous sums in repairing old temples and erecting new ones. It also imitates Christian methods in publishing religious literature, training students, and sending promising university graduates to continue their studies in India. The present high-priest is about the twenty-third generation in direct descent from the founder, Shiuran Shonin, who lived in the thirteenth century. It would appear, therefore, that this sect does not abjure marriage" as a pit of burning coals." He may be seen driving between adoring crowds in Hiroshima, regarded by many as a sort of living god or Buddha.

While some of the Japanese sects still adhere more or less closely to the old doctrine of acquisition of merit by laborious self-denial, or salvation by works, others, and notably this Shin sect, teach that in these latter days of the law such methods are incongruous, inopportune, impossible, and useless to teach; and that the only sure way of salvation is by Amida, the Buddha especially worshiped by them. He is regarded by some as quite distinct from Gautama (whom they call shaka-a corruption of Sakya-muni), and by others as an eternal being of whom Gautama was an emanation. The history and doctrine" of this sect are most interesting. Briefly, it was founded by Shiuran Shonin, early in the thirteenth century A.D., as an offshoot from the then new Jodo sect, which had been formed by Shiuran's teacher.

The great Sutra (Dai-mu-ryo-jo.-kyo) tells of the forty-eight vows made by a being called Amida in a previous state of existence in respect of his determination to attain the rank of Buddha, but not to attain it without securing a special heaven of his own and salvation for all who should put their trust in him. The eighteenth vow, being the vow affecting men seeking salvation, is sometimes called emphatically "The Original Vow or Great Prayer." It runs thus: "If, when I attain Buddhahood, any of the living creatures of the ten regions who, with sincerity, having faith and joy and an ardent desire to enter into my country, call my name in remembrance ten times, should not then be born there, I shall not accept enlightenment." But from these the five classes of reprobates and revilers of the right law are excluded. The five classes are parricides, matricides, they who incite the priesthood to quarrel, they who shed the blood of a Buddha, and they who put to death an Arhat (a perfect man). While many of the Buddhist sects look upon the frequent repetition of the invocation" Namu-Amida-Batsu" as a meritorious work, in hope of gaining salvation, it is thought of by the Shin sect as an act of joyful gratitude, or "calling to remembrance," salvation having been already conferred when it was first uttered in a spirit of full faith.

No Christian can fail to be struck by the beauty of the views held by this sect, and their curious approach to the doctrines of Christianity. It will also strike any student of Buddhism that they are diametrically opposed to the original teaching of Gautama. Gautama's doctrine, as summed up in his parting words to his disciples, was, "In future be to yourselves your own light, your own refuge; seek no other refuge. Look not to anyone but yourselves as a refuge. Work out your own perfection with diligence."

Gautama's objective was total cessation of conscious existence. On the other hand, we find this Shin sect holding out the hope of a future paradise, evidently to be enjoyed by believers retaining their individual

consciousness, and teaching that the way to this paradise was not through their own works, but by faith in a Divine being.

Christianity in Japan It remains only to consider briefly the present position of Christianity in Japan. Probably !lot even the Japanese themselves are aware how deeply it has already influenced their social and political developments. It has been officially recognized during the present war in various ways, as in the pm"mission to send Christian chaplains with the troops alongside of Buddhist and Shinto priests, tho difficulties on military grounds have hitherto prevented their going.

Probably the greatest danger to the spread of a pure Christianity is the risk that it may be too hastily adopted as a part of Western civilization, before its principles have had time to penetrate the nation. This has seemed imminent more than once, but the earnest representations of Christian missionaries has prevented it. There are probably still vast numbers of the country population to whom even the name of Christianity has hardly penetrated, but already Christian doctrine in its purest form has become well known in the cities and among the thinking classes. As in India, so in Japan, there are doubtless very many who in their hearts know the doctrine of Christ to be true, in addition to the large number who have openly made confession of their faith.

Two important obstacles to its adoptIOn are probably more serious than even the renewed activity of Buddhism. First, Christianity demands a purity of life, which is unfortunately peculiarly unacceptable to the Japanese; and, secondly, with Western education has come Western agnostic literature, which has attained a good hold on the educated classes. Many English works of an agnostic tendency appear to be far more widely read in Japan than they are in England. The comfortable people in England who deprecate the sending of Christian missionaries to foreign parts are probably hardly aware that, nolens volens, the British race is obliged by its commerce and its influence to be a missionary race, and is constantly influencing the Eastern and Southern nations either for bad or for good. All the work of all the missionaries of all the societies hardly weighs in the balance against the unbelief, ungodliness, and vice which we are unconsciously spreading among those who, in their ignorance, are unable to distinguish between the advantages and disadvantages of our civilization. If you ask an educated Japanese in the present day what is his religion, the answer in most casses will be, "I have no religion." It appears, therefore, that a great responsibility rests upon English Christians in regard to this supremely interesting people who are, fortunately for us, our allies, and not our enemies.

We seem to have before us two classes-the one class whose religious beliefs we have undermined and who urgently need the best help we can give them without delay, and the other class which appears to be feeling after the true God, if haply they may find Him in their ingenious speculations, and who seem at times to get very near the truth. To them we should surely say, "Whom, therefore, ye ignorantly worship, Him declare we unto you."

SOME RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN ALASKA BY GEORGE F. McAFEE, D.D., NEW YORK Superintendent of Schools, Presbyterian Board of Home Missions A land so rich in natural resources, and whose possibilities commercially are so apparent, must, in the nature of things, invite capital from the outside. More and more the white foreign element will predominate. Therefore, the greater the need for immediate and strenuous missionary effort, not only to compass the rapidly growing demands of the white people whose numbers are being steadily augmented, but to discharge an obligation to the native population, who are in danger of being cursed by the impact of external forces. The duty to the native is paramount. He must have the Gospel of Christ. He is entitled to the consideration of the Church because of his worth, and from the fact that if the Church does not look after his spiritual welfare no one else will. He will inevitably go down in the race of life if he is not prepared to meet the changing conditions. This work of teaching him new duties, new obligations to himself, his family, his country, and his God, must be undertaken by the Church, and pressed, or he will be crowded to the wall.

Mrs. Amanda R. McFarland, in company with Dr. Sheldon Jackson, landed at Fort Wrangel on August 10, 1877, just ten years after the territory came into the possession of the United States. The condition of the people was indescribable. Their manner of life, occupying their communal quarters-for these places of abode by the utmost stretch of imagination could not be called homes-practising shamelessly the grossest vices, and subject to neither law nor moral restraint, was revolting.

Dr. Jackson, upon his return to the States, aroused the Church to the needs of the field. He secured additional workers. In the spring of 1878 the Rev. John G. Brady, of New York, under commission of the Board of Home Missions, reached Fort Wrangel. He was followed the same year by the Rev. S. Hall Young, of West Virginia. These three consecrated home missionaries have become famous in the annals of Alaska. The first named is living in retirement with friends in Oklahoma, conscious of having served her day and generation well, and quietly and peacefully awaiting her crowning. The second is now serving his second term as Governor of Alaska, and has the great satisfaction of being called most lovingly by the natives, and in derision by hating and hateful white men, "the friend of the natives"; while the third, after spending years in exploring the" regions beyond," is settled in the heart of the interior ministering to the spiritual needs of the miners who abound throughout the gold-bearing district.

By far the most successful and important mission work done in Southeastern Alaska has been the combined educational, industrial, medical and church work accomplished at Sitka, until recently the capital of the territory. Day schools were established at almost all the missions early in their history. At Wrangel, Jackson, Juneau, and Haines boarding-schools were maintained with good results for several years.

In the church work the pastor, with vigor and great faithfulness, inculcates the truths of the Scriptures, leading souls into the Kingdom, and training them for usefulness. Since its organization, there have been baptized into the Church nearly eight hundred adults and about an equal number of children, which speaks well for the faithfulness of pas-

'.r~E AMERICAN COLLEGES IN THE LEVANT

tors and teachers. Many of these converts came from the training- school. They are scattered throughout all of Southeastern AIs.ska. There is scarcely a church that has not one or more members who were converted while attending the Sitka school. They are found in the towns along the coast, engaged in business for themselves, or working in the mines, mills, canneries, or shops, and everywhere maintaining a reputa- tion for industry, integrity, and consistent piety, and are recognized as intelligent, law-abiding, patriotic Christian citizens.

One of the most interesting features of the work is the change noted in the home life of the people. Almost universally the old communal houses have given place to neat, comfortable, and tidy kept cottages and private homes. The leaders in this transformation have been the native Christians, and more especially the younger generation who have been trained in the school. The" Model Village," situated on the east side of the mission grounds, is composed of fifteen cottages, the homes of as many young couples who graduated from the school. Land was given them by the Board of Home Missions upon which to erect their houses, they pledging themselves to be married in a Christian way, to abstain from the use of tobacco and ardent spirits, to keep the Sabbath, and to give up their old heathen customs. All these promises, without exception, have been faithfully kept by each owner.

The greatest temptation from without is the hold which the old customs of the heathen have upon the people. It seems at times that even the grace of God is powerless when a native Christian is assailed by one or other of their hoary customs, such as witchcraft, shamanism, and the native feast, which latter event gathers up and concentrates the whole in one powerful satanic influence. At these feasts, which continue for days, evil is rampant; and often in a frenzy of excitement bodily injury is the rule, and murder is often committed. But the native Christians have set their faces like a flint against those old curtoms, and work with great earnestness to break them up.

THE AMERICAN COLLEGES IN THE LEVANT AN UNEXPECTED BIT OF TESTIMONY We have often been told that commerce is directly aided by our foreign mISSIOns. They somehow create a demand for Western manufactures. We have not known, however, until now that American missionary enterprises are a device of a wide-awake commercial nation for capturing the world markets. A French newspaper, the Phare, published at Nantes, says in a recent number that in the Levant the whole commercial organization of Americans rests upon Robert College at Constantinople and the Syrian Protestant College at Beirut. The writer in the Phare has found a description of theRe two colleges and their work in the February P7'eussichen Jahrbucher. We * translate his remarks about the Beirut College, of which Rev. Dr. Howard Bliss is president, because they emphasize with clearness and truth a little-known aspect of the influence of such colleges. The Pha1'e says: "Seven hundred students come every year to study at Beirut in this American university of the Levant. They are Syrians, Egyptians, * Translated for the M,SSIONARY REVIEW by the Bureau of Missions.

Sudanese, Turks. The teaching is in the English language, and is on the most modern American method. It comprises medicine, pharmacy, philology, political economy, physics, and chemistry. Hundreds already of physicians, apothecaries, merchants, journalists, teachers, clergymen, chemists, and engineers, having been educated in this American college, are at work in all the Levant for the benefit of the Americans.

"The system of their schools differs entirely from that of Europeans. • Protestant' in the name of the Beirut college seems to be nothing more than a label, for no pressure is brough); to bear upon the students to make Protestants of them. Thirteen different religious denomina- tions are represented in these 700 students. There are 250 Orthodox Greeks, 150 Protestants, 100 Mohammedans, 50 Jews, 15 Druses, 40 Maron- ites, 30 Greek Catholics, 30 Roman Catholics, 30 Gregorian Armenians, etc. 'If one of the students graduates,' says the president, •as a Moham- medan, this does not trouble us at all, for all his ideas are Christian ideas, . and he can do more for civilization by remaining a Mohammedan.'

" When these students, taken for the most part from the choicest of the people, leave the college, where they have been naturally accustomed to perceive American superiority in the sciences and in everything else, and where, while preparing for the practical duties of life, all their thoughts have been turned toward an America that marches forward in advance of the world. they go forth into Asia Minor, Syria, and Egypt, and involuntarily become the pioneers of the American idea.

"So it has come to pass that while about 1885 no one in the Levant ever heard of American manufactures, and while about 1895 European consuls for the first time mentioned Americans as offering in the Levant nails, railroads, beer, petroleum stoves, etc., and thus excited the deri- sion of Europe, in 1900 America was the principal source of supply for nails in Syria; Americans had also found a market for beer among the natives; and the English consul at Cairo had to admit, in 1901, that more than three-fourths of the rolling-stock on the Egyptian railways was of American origin.

" The Americans commenced by educating physicians at their Beirut college. Medical men did not then exist in the Levant. Even the English, who, jealous of their cousins from over the ocean, at the first put all sorts of obstacles in the way of the Americanized Orientals, have latterly been compelled to call upon Beirut for native doctors for Egypt and the Sudan. It is impossible to do without these doctors in the Levant. They have a modern education, they speak English, Arabic, and Turkish, many of them profess the religion of the Prophet of Mecca, they know thoroughly the needs of the people, and they often accomplish more in fighting the terrible diseases of the natives than European doctors, who, perhaps, know more than they do.

" More than three hundred doctors have been educated in the American college at Beirut, and they spread abroad throughout the Levant the notion of American superiority. It is the same with the teachers who graduate from this college. Dr. Bernhardt, the author of the Jahrbitcher article, :>ays that the great Druse school in the Lebanon, which a few years ago was entirely under French influence, has now been won over to the American cause.

"Four or five years ago the Americans opened a commercial school in the Beirut college. The result is already beginning to be felt, for they have thus succeeded in forming a corps of good and well-qualified commercial agents, always difficult to find anywhere, and especially so in the Levant."

We have lately expressed a wish that our men of wealth at home would consider the question of endowing American missionary colleges.

Such a bit of outsJde testimony to the indirect influence of some of these colleges upon American commerce strongly supports our plea for the consideration by benevolent men of the needs and the value of these important institutions.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS A CONTROVERSY ON MISSIONS IN INDIA The London Times of May 19th published a letter from Major-General Sir Alexander Tulloch, which rather savagely attacked missions in India, saying that while medical missions are useful, mission schools do little more than the work that the government would otherwise have to do.

All they accomplish is to relieve the Indian government of an expense that belongs to it, real conversions in India being hardly worth men- tioning.

Such attacks on missions are not rare, altho they have been less fre- quent since the census returns of 1901 showed the extraordinary progress made in India by Chri~tianity. But the overwhelming rejoinder made in the Times is remarkable. It forced General Tulloch to hedge by say- ing that, anyhow, he could say a great deal about the failure of missions in China and South Africa! The remarkable rejoinder in the Times came from two eminent laymen, Sir Charles Elliott, former Lieutenant- Governor of Bengal, and Sir W. Mackworth Young, lately Governor of the Punjab. Sir Charles Elliott says: "As to the quality of these converts, there is abundant evidence to numerous instances showing the reality and tenacity of their faith and the general rise in the stand- ard of morality which is the characteristic of native Christian communi- ties. Take one such fact as this. Since I left India there have been three Lieutenant-Governors of Bengal, . and not one of us four but has warmly testified over and over again to the immense value and success of missionary effort." Sir W. Mackworth Young says: "In the Christian schools and colleges the students are brought into touch with Christian teachers whose influence is widely leavening the rising genera- tion. In the development of modern thought in India the moral influence of this teaching is constantly observed. Many governors of provinces have testified to it, and acknowledged it with satisfaction and gratitude."

When men criticize or attack missionaries, one has to acknowledge that missionaries are men, and that men often err. But attack on the enterprise of evangelization in a pagan country is an attack on the Chris- tian religion and on the Great Head of the Church who appointed this enterprise. We have, therefore, reason for satisfaction when such an attack calls forth champions who are laymen and government officials, and who set their long observation of recorded facts in array to refute the isolated and casual impressions of the man who tries to belittle the importance of the work which Jesus Christ has undertaken to do.

NEW MODELS IN MANHOOD The swift certainty with which the Japanese destroyed the Russian fleet the other day, as it tried to enter the Sea of Japan, will long serve as an illustration of calm forethought, thorough preparation, and masterlyachievement. Even the horrible slaughter among the vanquished is largely forgotten in admiration for the magnificent courage, ability, and vigor of the victors. There are those who, in their enthusiasm, claim that the fine qualities repeatedly revealed among the Japanese during this war place that nation on the highest plane of manhood. "Japanese Buddhism, or Shintoism, or Ancestor Worship, or all these together, have proved sufficient to make the whole nation admirable as men. It is sheer arrogance for us to offer to teach such a nation. Rather let us study

Buddhism and ShintDism and the spiritual influence Df deceased ancestDrs, that we Durselves may learn to' be men."

It takes nDthing frDm the hDnDr due to Admiral TDgD and his men to' take issue with these suggestiDns respecting new mDdels in manhDDd. The wDrld has tried warriDr virtues befDre this as a means Df making natiDns nDble and prDgressive. Russia is nDW reaping the fruit Df experiments in this line. LDng befDre she began to' take lessDns Df ChristendDm, Japan tried Bushido in war under centuries Df Buddhism and ShintDism, but she discDvered uplift and grDwth Dnly within the fifty years since CDmmDdDre Perry knDcked at her dDDrs. Alexander the Great and NapDleDn shDwed qualities at war greater, perhaps, than the Japanese have yet revealed. But the peDple Df MacedDnia were nDt ennDbled by their cDnquest Df Asia, nDr did the peDple Df France derive their high qualities thrDugh making all EurDpe the drill-grDund Df their armies.

A little stDry CDmes to' mind at this pDint. A certain yDung man whO' was high-tDned, mDral, IDvable, and successful, Dnce came to' Jesus Christ to' ask: "What lack I yet? " Jesus answered: "CDme, fDIIDW me," telling him at the same time to' l'id himself Df the wealth that might hinder SO' preciDus a cDmpaniDnship. The YDung man went away sDrrDwful. He saw in a flash that mDral self-restraint is nDt much Df an achievement after all, and that Dne step abDve plain every-day sanity in living implied a self-surrender that CDStS mDre than he was prepared to' give.

What we all need (including the Japanese) is the cDurtesy and cDurage and mDral rectitude, withDUt which man is a brute Dr a barbarian, and, besides this, self-surrender to' Jesus Christ fDr the sake Df cDnfDrmity to' His character. Jesus Christ is the Dnly mDdel the wDrld has ever knDwn Df a perfect man, and TDgD'S victDry has nDt altered this fact.

HOME V s. FOREIGN MISSIONS The questiDn is frequently raised as to' the relative impDrtance Df hDme and fDreign missiDns. ShDuld Christians in America give the larger prDpDrtiDn Df their mDney, their thDught, their prayers, their effDrt, to' the wDrk Df evangelizing their Dwn land Dr the lands acrDSS the sea? The need is acknDwledged to' be great, unspeakably great, in every land. Men, WDmen, and children are living and dying withDUt GDd, and with- Dut hDpe in this WDrld Dr the next. We can nDt, as individual Christians, dO' as much fDr any Df the unsaved as they need Dr as we wish. Which, then, is mDre impDrtant-hDme Dr fDreign missiDns? Such a questiDn was recently asked at a missiDnary cDnventiDn.

Imagine a SImilar case. ThDusands Df men and children are perishing with hunger in scattered grDups; which is mDre impDrtant to' feed, thDse neal' at hand Dr thDse far away? Multitudes in many cities are dying Df chDlera. Which is mDre impDrtant that the small band Df physicians devDte their time and skill tD-Dne Dr twO' cities nearest their hDme, Dr that the greater number gO' amDng the many distant cities, where the need is greatest? Put it in anDther way. Are souls Df thDse in Philadelphia Dr thDse in New YDrk the mDre valuable in the sight Df GDd? ThDse in BDstDn Dr thDse in LDndDn ? Those in ChicagO' Dr thDse in Calcutta?

We dO' nDt deny that the strategic impDrtance Df SDme centers is greater than that Df Dthers, Dr that sO'me sDuls cDnverted to' GDd will be

more useful in the Kingdom than are others, but only He who sees the field from His throne on high, and from there directs the campaign, can judge of the relative value and importance. His servants can do no better than to follow His leading. The Church, as the body of Christ, has millions of tongues and feet and hands which should all be subject to the commands of the Head. These must reach out" into all the world" to "disciple all nations." Thus only can the Master's work be done. Forthe individual the question of supreme importance is: "What wouldst THOU have me to do? Where wouldst Thou have me to labor?" The most important lVork (for me) is that which God's Spirit gives me to do. To Him there is no home and foreign missions.

TRAVELERS AS SPECIAL ENVOYS OF THE CHURCHES During the summer months thousands of Clristians will be traveling in Europe and America, and next winter many more will visit our own Southern States, the West Indies, the Mediterranean shores, and the Far East. Here is an opportunity for the churches, of which the trav- elers are members, to come into direct touch with the work of Christ in other parts of the world. Let these members be appointed by the church to make an official visitation of the missions connected with their own and other denominations, and to report to the church by letter from the field, and in person on their return. Such a course can scarcely fail to result in much blessing to all concerned. The travelers will feel special responsibility for looking carefully and sympathetically into the work of the missions, those in the field will be brought into closer touch with the workers at home, and the church will be aroused, by fresh reports of impartial eye-witnesses, to take a keener interest in and give a more cordial support to the work.

Those who visit Portland and Alaska will find many opportunities for looking into work for miners, lumbermen, Indians, Chinese, and Japanese. Travelers in Europe will find it well worth while to visit Barnado's work and city missions in London, the McAll missions in Paris, and various kinds of work in Italy and Spain.

If churches or those who plan such journeys will write to us, we shall be pleased to indicate points of interest on any proposed route.

OPIUM IN THE PHILIPPINES It can not be denied that the action of the English government in reference to the introduction of opium from India into China was a serious hlow to the progress of missions, and it is earnestly to be hoped that our government will never be guilty of the same grave error in the Philippine Islands. The conflict between commercial gain and moral ohligation, between selfish purposes and generous regard for others, has been waging since the creation of the world; but when a Christian nation takes under its protection an uncivilized people, professing to lead them to higher ideals and nobler life, it is a flagrant crime for the better and stronger nation, directly or indirectly, to hurt the weaker by the encouragement of any habits that hrings a physical, mental, or spiritual curse. It is the hope and prayer of many that America may be used by God for the blessing of all peoples; but to fulfil this glorious de'3tiny, she must be righteous in her dealings with mankind and faithful in her relations to the ruler of nations.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY AN OBSERVER IN THE PHILIPPINES; or, Life for the elevation of manhood where in Our New Possessions. By John Ban- it has been below par. The strong croft Devins. With a Foreword by Hon. fea!;ures of the book are the actual W. H. Taft. Illustrated. 416 pp. $2.00. contact of the author with the peo- American Tract Society, New York. ]905. ple, and the entertaining bits of description which admit the reader If we ever reach just views about to a share in this contact. The our Malaysian possessions and book has a serious weakness, howtheir people, we shall do so, not ever, which is its facile yielding to through study of scientific treat- the temptation to quote copiously ises, but by hearing stories of every- from distinguished authorities. An day life among the islanders, told Oriental historian of renown comby those who can suggest infer- menced his history of the Ottoman ences while entertainingly talking. Empire with a description of the The" Observer in the Philippines" creation of Adam. The "Observer" has chosen to serve his readers by comes near to suggesting the congiving them a book of the latter sequential method of that author class. He has conscientiously tried in more places than the chapters on to make the actual situation clear the outward voyage, the battle of to the average American who is Manila, and the Philippine exhibit tied to his office or his farm in the at the St. Louis Fair. home land. That he has succeeded as well as one can who has made Nevertheless, the book is full of but a short sojourn in the islands information, chattily imparted impresses the reader before he has and profusely illustrated. As a half finished the book. One hardly source of knowledge respecting needs, for conviction, to read Mr. missionary work in the Philippines Taft's remark, "It is of the utmost it will serve a better purpose than importance that the people of many another single book, for the America should know the truth reason that the author has no blind about the Philippines; should un- spot in his retina, but sees all forms derstand, so far as they can, the of missionary work in their true atmosphere, political, moral, and importance, regardless of denomisocial, which there is in the islands, national lines. and this book, I am sure, will tend greatly to promote such knowl- THE GREAT RELIGIONS OF INDIA. By J. Muredge." ray Mitchell, LL.D Portrait and map. 12mo, 287 pp. 58. net. Oliphant, Ander- The book may be roughly divided son & Ferrier, Edinburgh and London. into five sections. Of these, the 1905. first, containing forty or fifty pages, describes the approach to Here is a reliable, popular pres- Manila, beginning at San Fran- entation of an interesting subject. cisco. The next few chapters deal Dr. J. Murray Mitchell describes in with climate and physical features, these Duff Lectures what he himwhile a third section introduces the self has seen and has learned from Filipinos, largely in connection first-hand sources during his life with the American occupation, in India. Tho ninety years of age which affords a convenient basis of when the lectures were prepared, comparison and contrast. A dis- the author was vigorous and clear cussion of religious conditions in in mind. His general account of the islands follows, a hundred pages the main features in the history, or so being devoted to a study of principles, effects, and future of the work of Protestant Christians Hinduism, Zoroastrianism, Bud-

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

dhism, Mohammedanism, and still hold to their old superstitions.

spirit worship, as seen in India, is "The East India Company in Ma- simple enough to be understood by dras" is a very interesting account a child, and profound enough to of facts of history contained in a form the basis for theological dis- recent dry-as-dust book. The Bibk courses. Some knowledge of these in the World (British and Foreign great religions is essential to even Bible Society) is finely and attract- a partial understanding of the ively illustrated. Mr. Larson's problems and progress of mission- tour of I,SOO miles in Mongolia is a ary work in India. There are a few record of a remarkable journey, typographical errors, but these when the writer sold 2,300 Bibles.

interfere little with the value of One is inclined, after reading his the text. story, to echo his query, Why is The Current Missionary Periodicals * it that missionaries of many soci- The Chronicle (London Mission- eties are standing around the closed doors of Tibet while no mission- ary Society) selects "Children" aries go into Mongolia, with people for its chief theme. The Rev. of the same race and the same stub- George Cousins gives the impres- born Buddhism? Mongolia is open sion that happy child-life is com· to all, and yet no missionaries have mon in China, and China contains really penetrated the country. The at least one-fifth of all the children Journal des Missions (Paris Evan- in the world. There are many sides gelical Missionary Society) abounds to the story of how children fare as usual in vivid descriptions of in pagan lands. One gasps a little, the people and the life of mission- for instance, on learning that in aries in the various missions of the New Guinea some of the children society. It also contains an intercontrol their parents by threaten- esting letter from Mr. Neipp, of ing to leave them and go to the the American Board's mission at mission school unless father or Bailundu, Angola, describing mother behaves better! Yet with methods of work in the American all the multitudes of devoted Mission. The Mission Field (S. P.

parents and happy children in Go) contains a useful and inform- pagan families, great numbers of ing article on missionary work children suffer from cruelty and among the aborigines in the neglect, which can scarcely be Mitchell River district of Aus- imagined in a Christian land. As tralia. A curious light is thrown the Chronicle points out, missions on the influence of colonists in that may be justified by pointing to field by the casual remark that all their work for unloved children in young girls among the natives have non-Christian lands. The Church to be kept hidden in the bush in Missionary Intelligencer concludes order to save them from white men.

its study of the religions of India Our ltlissions (Friends' Foreign • as exhibited in the census reports, Mission Association) sets forth and also Bowman's "Signs of the clearly the value of "Industrial Times in India." The latter article Work in India," by which famine is crammed with evidence of the waifs and orphans in a few years tremendous influence which Chris- have been brought to a position tian truth has gained among all where they are taking up their re- classes of the people, even tho they sponsibilities as Christians.

* The European periodicals cited are for The Assembly Herald for June contains three fine articles suggestthe month of May. Unless otherwise noted, ing the place which missions should the American magazines are for June. hold in Christian thought. Mr. tains a living picture of every-day Speer's article, "The Part of Mis- Japanese life in war time. It is by sions in Contemporary History," Miss Cary, and hides under the is interesting as well as weighty. modest title" Kioto Notes." The Dr. C. B. McAfee tells" Why I am Missionary for May (presbyterian, a Foreign Mi15sionary Optimist," South) is an annual report number, and Dr. J. G. McClure brings to- admirably put together and full of gether II The Present-day Creden- interest. The Missionary Herald tials of Foreign Missions." The recalls old Japan in "Some First home mission section of this maga- Seed Sown in Japan." An article zine is devoted to Alaska. We rec- to be marked and laid aside for use ommend the diary, "A Week on when the studies on Africa are the Alaskan Creeks," as a capital taken up is "The Jinrickisha answer to the wondering query of Zulus of Durban." Mission Stu,dies the uninformed as to how a mis- tells interestingly of the "Influ- sionary "spends his time" between ence of Christianity in the Homes Sundays. The foreign missionary of Japan," and of "Bible Women section is devoted to Latin Amer- and Their Work." The most im- ica, and contains a terrible indict- portant article in the Spirit of ment of South American Roman- Missions for May is "Bagobo ism in "Roman Catholicism With- Land," by Rev. Irving Spencer. It out Restraint." Dr. Lane's study describes with pen and pencil one of "Education in La~in America" of the strange tribes found in Minis, in some degree, a corrective of danao, P. 1. The Baptist Home the other article. The subject of lJfission Monthly tells, in an imthe Baptist Missionary Magazine pressive manner, of a revolt of for June is "Burma." Its frontis- French Canadians from the Roman piece is a story in itself, being a Catholic Church. In Manchaug, picture of a Buddhist worship Mass. (near Worcester), 100 of these hall, forming part of a great mon- immigrants, led by a converted astery built by a single Buddhist priest, have joined the Baptist layman. The Bible Society Record Church. A somewhat surprising abounds in matter that is worth element of the story is the part while. A third instalment is given played by the "Protestant" mill of the Gould Prize Essay on "Prot· owners, by use of trade-union tacestant and Roman Catholic Ver- tics, to compel these French opersions of the Bible." Mr. Penzotti atives to remain in the Roman gives an amazing account of the Church or starve. The review attack on Protestants and their given in the same magazine of chapels in Guatemala City by ex- "The Work of a High·tide Home uberant Romanists during Holy Mission Year" is very stimUlating. Week this year. "Curacoa, the Island without a Bible," makes one AlI<IONG the many valuable periashamed by revealing the fact that odicals published by missions in almost at our doors are 30,000 peo- Asia, one of the most unique and ple living under a Protestant gov- interesting is "The South C:lina ernment, but who have not, appar- Collegian," of Canton. The editoently, yet heard whether there be rials are to the point, and some of any Bible. Another interesting the essays by students in the Canarticle is Miss Mahon y's recital of ton Christian colleges are especially her use of Arabic New Testaments unique and informing. Half of the from Syria among Mohammedans magazine IS printed in Chinese in Liberia. Life and Light con- characters.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA impressed with the needs of the women of India and the powerless- A liopeful That many of the ness of the missionaries to reach Sign students in our them because of their isolation, and she conceived the idea of send- theological semi- ing out women, who alone could naries are deciding to enter the gain access to them and take to them the Gospel. She succeeded in foreign field after their graduation is a very gratifying fact and hope- enlisting the sympathies of 8 Chris- tian women, whose names are enful sign. The Southern Baptist graved on a beautiful memorial Theological Seminary is repre- window in Tremont Street Church, sented bv 73 of her students in Boston, the place where the organ- mission fields, and 28, now in this ization was effected. It is a lovely . work of art, the central panel bearschool, are preparing for the for- ing this inscription, surmounted by eign mission work. As the field an illuminated crown above a cross: is the world, why should Christ's "The 'Voman's Foreign Mission- soldiers concentrate their forces ary Society of the Methodist Episin one small part of the battlefield? There are no pastorless copal Church was organized in this churches in China, Japan, Asia, building, March 23, 1869." The and Africa, with churchless pastors first public meeting was held May neal' at hand! 26. At its close the women held a special meeting and voted to send out their first missionary. MiRS Isabella Thoburn hac been recom- Student The number of Stu- mended by the parent board, but because of the meager sum in the Volunteers dent Vol u n teers treasury, some were timid about Who Sailed whose names have venturing. One of larger faith said: " t:;hall we lose Miss Thoburn Last Year been reported as because we have not the money in having reached the hand? No; let us rather walk the streets of Boston in calico dresses foreign mission field during the and do without costly apparel."

year 1904 is larger than has been reported in any other year. In Miss Thoburn was sent. The money 1903 there were 219; and in 1902, had to be borrowed, but the loan 211. They represent 42 different was soon met. The work of organmissionary boards or agencies; 17 ization went on rapidly, and at the end of one year 5 of the branches will work in Africa, 103 in China, were formed. Beginning with 1 63 in India, 29 in Japan, 7 in Korea, 16 in South America, 8 in Turkey, missionary, it now has 250, with 43 in other countries, making a total 116 assistants, and 1,400 Bible women and teachers. It supports 539 day schools, 21 training-schools, of 293. 67 boarding-schools, 20 orphanages, liow a and 2 colleges for women. The in- In connection with come has now passed the $500,000 Noble Societ" the article on mark.

Began women's mission- A Movement In 1845 the Baptists ary societies in this Toward of the North and number of the REVIEW, it is of in- Baptist Union South separated on terest to note that the Methodist the question of women of America were first or- slavery, and since then each has ganized for missionary work thirty- had its separate convention. Last five years ago, and in this wise: January a conference was held in In the year 1869 the Rev. E. W. New York by a committee ap- Parker, who, with his wife, had spent ten years'in India, returned pointed to discuss the question of to this country for rest and renewal of health. Mrs. Parker was deeply again uniting the two bodies. At the recent Southern Baptist Con-

vention the subject was discllssed, "Villingham was speaking, a woman and on May 16, 1005, at St. Louis, a in the congregation offered to give memorable meeting was held in the $50,000 to the cause of foreign mis- Third Church, on Grand A venue, sions. This created great enthusi- composed of men from both the asm; other pledges followed, until North and the South. It was unan- the sum of $382,000 had been prom- imously agreed that the Baptists ised for foreign missions during the of America should hold a triennial coming fiscal year. convention, to be called" The Gen- eral Convention of Baptists of The Secretary More- North America." This step has given universal satisfaction to Northern Baptist house, of the Home Baptists all over our land. Anniversaries Mission B apt i s t The Southern The annual meeting Baptist of the Sou thern Boa l' d, presented Convention Baptist Convention the seventy-third annual report in was held in Kansas St. Louis. The following statement City, Mo., May 12-15. The re- ports read show that the work of of the work accomplished for the the Board or Home Missions has been greatly enlarged. They show fiscal year was then read. The total an increa3e of nearly 50 per cent. in the appropriations over the pre- receipts for all purposes during the ceding year. For 1905 there were 718 missionaries, 10,551 baptisms, year amounted to $684,052.08, mak- 1O,0l9 additions by letter, making a total of 20,570 additions. During ing $48,653.34 more than was colthe last day of the fiscal year, $46,- 582.51 was raised, which paid off leded the previous year. Receipts all indebtedness, and left a balance of $13,720,27. Much interesting in- from all sources for the general formation was given in regard to enlarged work in Cuba, the Isle of fund, $510,422.29, making $6,791.08 Pines, Panama, among the negroes in the South, and also among the less than for the previous year. growing foreign population in Southern cities. The gain of $17,863.83 in general The offerings for foreign missions contributions was more than offset were the largest in the history of the Board, amounting to $283,415. by a decrease of $18,564.18 in Ipga- For 8 consecutive years, notwithstanding the fact that the work has cies and $14,520 in annuity funds, been much enlarged, all expenses have been met, leaving no debt. caused by the death of donors. Number of baptisms, 2,231; number of new missionaries sent out, The indebtedness April 1 was $38,- 50; copies of the Foreign Mission Journal, issued monthly, 31,314. 095.35, of which $21,772.24 was Plans for uniting in educational work in Japan and Ch,ina with the brought over from the previous Missionary Union (North) were approved. On Saturday, while Dr. year. The number of baptisms re- ported for the year were 7,203, about 17 per cent. more than for the preceding year, principally in "Vestern fields. In the Pacific Coast States the gain was 20 per c'lnt; in the mission fields in Wash- ington, 51 per cent. About 60 mis- sion churches became self-support- ing during the year, and nearly 100 new mission fields were opened and 80 new churches organized.

The women, in their twenty- eighth annual report, showed that during the year the total amount raised was $96,727.95, and the total disbursements, $96,204.87. The number of missionaries employed is 202.

The American Baptist Mission- ary Union reported that the total

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

amount raised during the year was of great importance was the deci- $737,978.19, making a gain of $10,- sion that the Board need not ex- 154.76 over the preceding year. amine its candidates as to their The deficit of $11,374.72 is small in doctrinal soundness. view of the large amount given, and should only serve to stir the New Secretaries Hev. Charles E. people to greater effort this coming year. The movement started at of the Bradt, Ph.D., Cleveland a year ago, to raise $500,- 000 for educational institutions in Presbyterian Board pastor 0 f the foreign fields, is being pressed, and $92,500 were pledged at a meeting First Presbyte- held in }Ianhattan, ~larch 28. rian Church of 'Vichita, Kan., has Presbyterian The report on home Home missions, read at the been elected Assistant Secretary of Missions General Assembly, showed t hat the the Board, with headquarters in total receipts were $866,189, and the Chicago. He is to have charge of work was done by 1,201 mission- aries and 518 teachers. There were the missionary interests of the 5,841 additions by confession, and 52,931 members in the churches Board in the central 'Vest. served. The committee recommended that $900,000 be raised next Tpe Board has divided the Ameryear, an advance of 15 per- cent. Rev. Charles SteIzle, the represlmt- ican field into three sections, the ative of the Board among workingmen, aroused great interest in entire work to continue under the his department as he described his experiences in his wor·k. Mr. Stelzle direction of Dr. Halsey, as the is to' open an office in Chicago, which he hopes to make the best Home Department Secretary of bureau of information on the labor question in the world. the Board. Mr. David McCon Presbyterian The Presbyterian aughy, Secretary of the Forward Foreign Board received for Missions for e i g n missions ~Iovement, will be Assistant Secre- last year $1,189,759. tary for the eastern section, includ- It has in its service 837 missionaries, .and has sent out 63 new men and ing Ohio, Kentucky, and Tennessee. women. Several subjects of special interest were mentioned in the re- Dr. Bradt will have charge of the port to the General Assembly. One was the plan for the formation central section, embracing the of an independent Presbyterian Church in Korea, such as has been States from Indiana to Colorado, formed in Japan and in India. Another was the union of the educa- and the Board hopes to be able to tional work of our own Board, of the American Board, and of the announce soon the election of an- London Missionary Society in North China.. Still another matter other Assistant Secretary, to have charge of the western section on the Pacific Coast.

A Year's Work TheAmericanBible of the Society will soon fill American out fourscore and Bible Society ten years of mem- orable history, and the Board of Managers has take'l action looking to the proper ob- servance in May, 1906, of the 90th anniversary of the organization of the society. During the year end- ing March 31, 1905, the income of the society has again fallen off, chiefly in receipts from legacies; gifts from the living have again slightly increased. Receipts from all sources, including business ac- counts, amount to $631,283.68, in- cluding a cash balance from the last year of $29,030.88. The disl'ml'se- ments amount to $610,018.36, of

which amount $183,952.10 was sent just been made to him as president to the foreign agencies. The work of ,and founder of the Volunteers of the year has been compassed with· America. The only condition at- out incurring indebtednelis any- tached to the proposition is that where. The receipts above men- the tract shall be used by the Vol- tioned include the income from unteers in their work, and that the permanent trust funds. This in- State in which the land lies shall come amounts to $20,448.66, avail- be as widely advertised as possible able for general purposes, besides by the organization. The syndi- $2,421. 78, income from special funds cate making the offer wishes to col- restricted to the purpose of supply- onize the State, and has hit upon ing Scriptures in raised lctters for this plan to carry out its aim, the use of the blind. The total issues for the year at home and Armenians The Armenians of abroad amount to 1,831,096 copies Building this country have of the Bible, the New Testament, Monuments just erected in Lexand portions of Scripture; of these to Americans ington, Mass., a 958,021 copies were issued from the Bible House in New York, and monument over the 873,075 from the society's agencies grave of Rev. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, abroad, being printed in China, their teacher and friend, "in grati- Japan, Siam, Syria, and Turkey, tude for his enduring and devoted at the expense of the society. service to their people." It is an Among the issues for the year ap- interesting fact that Dr. Hamlin, at pears, for the first time, the Amer- Constantinople, and Rev. Crosby ican Standard Revised Bible. the H. vVheeler, D.D., at Harpoot, renconstitution of the society having dered something of the same serbeen modified in such a way as to vice for Armenia. Each founded a permit the use of this version. The college, and both were presidents total issues of t,he society in 89 of the institutions which they years amount to 76,272,770 copies. founded. Dr. Wheeler was buried in the cemetery at Newton, Mass., Yale University This institution is and graduates and pupils of Eu- and Missions m a kin g a fin e phrates College erected a monu- ment to Dr. vVheeler's memory as record for evangel- an indication of their confidence izing zeal. vVithin two years 18 and love.-Congregationalist students have entered the world field, and more than 30 are now in A New England The village of Manpreparation for some form of mis- Town Converted chaug, Mass., for sionary work. And the testimony is abundant concerning these men some time has had that the intellectual standard within it a group of several hunamong them is much above the dred French Roman Catholics, adaverage. As is well known, Yale mirably led by Father Riborg. He students are supporting in China and his people by providential several Yale men who are engaged leadings have been converted to in founding a college. belief in a simpler, non-prelatical, non-sacramentarian faith. On Offer to the Ballington Booth April 13th representative Baptist Volunteers of announces that an leaders of the state aided in the baptism of 44 former Roman Cath- America offer of 90,000 acres olics, who, with Father Riborg and of land in a South- about 60 others not yet ready for baptism, but in sympathy with the ern State, ideally located and re- movement, will now worship God puted to be highly productive, has

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

after the Baptist manner.-Con- majority of them being also unable gregationalist. to read. The per cent. of illiterates Negroes in the The number of ne- has decreased rapidly since 1890, United States groes in the United when it was 51.1 per cent. Illiter- States, including Alaska, Hawaii, and Porto Rico, acy is much more prevalent in was, in 1900, 9,204,531-perhaps a country districts than in cities. larger number than is found in any other country outside of Africa. Indians Says the Mission- Of this number Porto Rico had Flocking a r' y O u t 10 0 k : 363,742, Hawaii had 223, and Alaska to Christ While much is be- 163. ing heard of the Three-tenths of the entire negro population of this country are liv- work of the Messrs. Torrey and ing in three adjoining States of Alexander in England, and of the Georgia, Alabama, and Mississippi. These, with the adjacent States revival in Wales, few are aware of Virginia, North Carolina, Louisiana, and Texas, are the only that British Columbia is also ex- States having each over half a million negroes in 1900. Taken to- periencing a revival. Away up in gether, these 8 States contain the interior, along the banks of the seven-tenths of all the negroes in the country. Upper Skeena, a wave of religious There are 55 counties in the fervor has touched the Indians, and South, in each of which at least three-fourths of the population are a crusade against heathenism and negroes. Of these counties, 19 are in Mississippi, 11 in Alabama, 1 in drink is being waged. A corre- Louisiana, 5 in Arkansas, 5 in spondent writes that bands of con- Georgia, 4 in South Carolina, 1 in Florida, and 1 in Virginia. In verted Indians visit the villages Issaquena County, Miss., 94 per cent. are negroes. and settlements of the tribes; they Among the cities having at least have their own" Glory Song," and 25,000 inhabitants, there were 4 where the population was more march through the villages with than half negro in 1900. Jackson- the Bible in one hand and their ville, Fla., 57.1 per cent.; Montgomery, Ala., 56.8 per cent.; snowshoes in the other. So strong Charleston, S. C., 56.5, and Savannah, Ga., 51.8 per cent. is the feeling and so powerful there- The negroes in the South are not vival that many are being convertincreasing as fast as the whites. In ed to Christianity, and in 6 small vilthe country districts the negroes increased from 1890 to 1900 about lages alone 316 Indians have taken two-thirds as fast as the whites; in the cities they increased nearly the temperance pledge. This is seven-eighths as fast. the outcome of the work of the Rev. Among negroes at least ten years W. H. Pierce, Methodist missionof age, 44.5 per cent. are illiterate (that is, unable to write), the great ary to the Indians of the Upper Skeena, and apparently he is not alone in the effort, as our corre- spondent writes: It is touching to see some 100 con- verted Indians, men and women, on their knees in the snow praying to God to convert their friends. The revival started about 6 weeks ago and is still going on. As a re- sult, there are few Indians left in the district who have not volun- tarily professed to accept Chris- tianity, and it is hard to find more than one or two professed heathen Indians now at Hazelton, Kitzegu- cIa, Kisgagara, Kishpiax, and oth~r nearby villages. When the mIS- sionary visited the villages on the Lower Skeena, 60 Indians from the Kishpiax church accompanied him. and aided in the revival work.

Signs of ;VII's. Fitch, of Gua- guan government has been cleared Progress in temala, writes that up. It should be, for the object of Central America they begin to see a the mission is to help make the Moskito Indians true Christians marked growth in and good citizens of the country in Gospel work in Guatemala, as well which they live, as well as good as in the other republics. Recently citizens of heaven. a law was enacted in Nicaragua suppressing religious processions, EUROPE not allowing the priests to walk the streets in clerical garb, nor the General Booth The Salvation landing of friars expelled from France. Hitherto missionaries of in a Army is entering Nicaragua have suffered much persecution, especially from Roman New Role practically up 0 n Catholic priests; now hundreds flock to hear the preaching of the plans for aiding the 'Vord. Honduras is the most thinly populated of the republics, surplus population of the British consequently Christian work there isles to find homes in America. is slower, but she, too, enjoys re- Not long since 1,045 English emiligious liberty – which always grants sailed from Liverpool for means" with persecutions." "Vhile Canada on one steamer, with the constitution of the little re- the Salvation Army flag at the public of Panama establishes freedom of religion, aid is to be given masthead. The emigrants were to the Roman Catholic Church to gathered by Army agencies, and found a seminary there. If this the majority are workmen. All youngest American republic is to be saved from Romanism, there is are paying their own passage, and need that Christians hasten to many are supplied with sufficient plant the standard of a free Gospel capital to make a start in the new there. world. Prior to the sailing, the Lord Mayor of Liverpool, Rider Light in Dark The latest news Nicaragua from Nicaragua is Haggard, who had just arrived more satisfactory. from America, Commander Booth- Tucker, and Mrs. Bramwell Booth Bishop Berckenhagen, of the Moravian Church, and the Rev. T. Mar- addressed the emigrants. tin, two missionaries on the Moskito Coast, recently visited the The London -When Mr. Arth- President of Nicarltgua, Itnd ~r. Society's ington, of Leeds, Martin now writes: "Thanks to God, we have succeeded in estab- Large Bequest died a few years lishing friendly relations with thl) ago it was angovernment. The government has been satisfied with our statements, nounced that he had bequeathed and is determined to establish en- $1,250,000 to the L. M. S. But soon tirely new relations with us, in legal difficulties arose, which thus which we are to be regarded as friends and cooperators with the far have prevented the payment of government." All friends of mis- the money. Now, however, the sions will rejoice to know that the statement comes that the society misunderstanding with the Nicara- is likely soon to receive the entire amount, with this condition at- tached: The money is not to be used to pay debts or to sustain ex- isting work, but only to start and carryon new work.

China Inland At the recent an- Mission nual meeting it Prospering was reported that during last year 66 missionaries were added to the staff on thli! field, making- a total of 828

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

workers, the highest figure yet tornadoes, earthquakes, etc. As a recorded; and it is specially note- result, almost all the churches are worthy that, tho in 1903 many more heavily mortgaged. So that now were joined to the visible Church the society is constrained to reenter than in any previous year, the bap- this field, and issues a call to its tisms in 1904 far exceeded the num- constituency for $300,000, whereber then received, the figures being with to meet the grave emergency. 2,387 as compared with 1,729. There are now 200 central stations, A Missionary Rev. Mr. Jalla, of with over 450 outstations. P'ang- Tour of the Paris Evangelhai, which had been vacant since Europe ical Missionary So- .the murder of Mr. Fleming, in 1898, ciety, with Captain had been once more occupied. The income was $252,255 last year. Bertrand, of Copenhagen, has been making a tour in the interest of the A Most The last annual re- Barotsiland Mission. of the Paris Attractive port issued by the Society. The tour extended Annual Report Missionary Society through Sweden, Norway, Den- mark, and Germany. Its object of the British was to arouse the interest of the Friends was prepared with great French Reformed Churches found literary taste and skill, is very at- in different parts of these lands. tractive to the eye, and is full to But very soon the representatives overflowing of good things. The of the Paris Society were called title is, "In Five Fields," and scat- upon to speak to other congregatered thickly through the pages are tions. They spoke before nobles no less than 60 pertinent and beau- ani! princes, bishops and archtiful illustrations. If one opens bishops; and generals in the army the volume he will find it difficult acted as translators to make their to close the same until finis is words known to the people. At reached. Breslau Mr. Jalla was asked to ad- dress the Y. M. C. A., composed The Wesleyans In 1797, under the of 15 young bakers. A noble ex- Returning to lead and the inspi- ample of broad Christian frater- nity appeared when Dr. Merenski, the West Indies ration of Dr. Coke, of the Berlin Missionary Society, the Vesleyans be- himself facing a probable deficit of nearly $125,000 in mission funds, gan work at various points in the took the 2 Frenchmen before his West Indies, with abundant snc- own Lutheran constituency, and cess attending their labors in behalf pled for financial support to be of the poor slaves and with a great given the mission of the late Mr. impulse given in 1838, when free- Coillard, on the Zambesi. The dom was decreed by the British Frenchmen, on their part, ceased to government. In 1884 it was decided make their tour a mere quest for by the Wesleyan Society to be wise money for their own missions, but to withdraw from this field, and to turned it into a campaign to stir throw the task of carrying on the spiritual life and to arouse interest Gospel upon the churches of the in missions in general. A strong islands-a step now seen to have Christian sympathy truly binds all been premature and unwise (like churches together, in spite of racial that taken in Hawaii by the Amer- and denominational differences. ican Board in 1871). In various This tour, in its effect among rich ways the freedmen proved unfit to and poor, illustrates the truth of bear the burden. Their poverty was extreme, and of late all sorts of calamities have befallen, from

the prophecy upon which must gelization," have no ecclesiastical after all depend our support of principles-at least, not in theory missions: "And r, if I be lifted IIp, The field of the last-named so- ciety comprises 22 stations, spread will draw all men unto me." over 15 "departments." Methods are adapted to places and circum- German Missions For all German stances. In the country the work in Trouble missions the past is done chiefly by house-visiting year has been a and meetings in private homes. In towns where extension is possible troubled one. Most of the societies active measures are taken for the have had to close their accounts promotion of morality and temperwith heavy deficits, amounting in ance, the united efforts in some aggregate to some £50,000. The places resulting in the establishing bitter animosity manifested by a of temperance cafes, etc. The sucsection of the German press against cess accompanying the work in the the Rhenish Mission, on the occa- diffel'ent parts of the country varies sion of the Herero rebellion, found with the disposition of the people, eager support among the colonists some friendly and some hostile to of the Southwest African Protec- the Gospel, in proportion as they torate, whose treatment of the are emancipated from or enslaved natives has had so much to do with by the priest, or tainted by athethe outbreak. Added to this, the ism. Namarebellion, and the troubles in the German sphere of New Guinea ASIA and in the Dutch East Indies, have caused great anxiety to the Rhen- From a Ditch The Protestants of ish Society. Medical missions con- to a Church Marash, Oentral tinue to attract increasing atten- in Turkey Turkey, recently tion, and are prominent subjects, both in missionary magazines, and celebrated the fifat anniversaries and conferences. tieth anniversary of the organiza- Lectures on foreign missions have tion of the First Evangelical been given at the universities of Ohurch of that city. The present Halle, Berlin, Gottingen, Konigs- edifice, in which a meeting was berg, Marburg, and Rostock.-lIfis- held, will accommodate 1,500 sian World. people, but it was necessary to re- peat the service, first for men only Progress There are 28 socie- and then for the women, and Mr. of the Gospel ties in France di- Macullum reports that the church was filled at both sessions. At the in France rectly engaged in communion service 1,000 church- the work of evan- members were present. The fact was recalled that the first evangelgelization, 5 of which are of special ical Ohristians, when they began importance: to study the Bible, met in a ditch outside of the city. When the (1) La Societii Centrale, working in the church Wil,S formed, December 3, name and for the growth of the Refol'med 1854, it had only 16 members, and Churches. the place of meeting was known as the" Pumpkin Shed." From these (2) La Commission d'Evangelization, work- humble beginnings the work in that ing in connection with, and under the direc- city of J.;larash has grown until tion of. the Free Church Union in France. there are now three churches, with 1,400 members. (3) La Societe Evangeliqne de Geneve (4) La Societe Evangelique de France. (5) La Mission McAll The last 3, according to Pastor E. Bonnet, in his discourse on the " Distinctive Oharacteristics of the work of La Oommission d'Evan-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The The Hejaz railway A School for A new step has been Persian Bo),s taken in opening a Mecca Railway is no longer a con- school for Moslem and the Gospel cern on paper, but boys in Urumia, Persia. The ages of those who come vary from six is soon to be a n ac- to eighteen years. The school is much talked of in the bazaars, and complished fact. It is intended, many of the people wish to take advantage of the school in order to first of all, to be a religious line to acquire 'Vestern learning. The missionaries are most anxious to connect Damascus with Mecca, but use the school as a means of mak- ing a definite religious impression the Sultan also hopes to strengthen upon this difficult class by personal friendship with the boys; the study by it his grasp on Arabia. The of Christian doctrine, and of West- ern science and history, with Bible railway will be a strong link be- stories for the smaller boys, etc., are the means to be employed. tween the capital and Yemen, Three 01' foul' years ago it would have seemed incredible that such which is in a chronic state of rebel- an opportunity would be given to us for reaching these Mohammedlion against the Sublime Porte. ans.

As a road to convey pilgrims to A Hindu In Swami Dhar- Seeking mananda, a Hindu Mecca over the most dangerous Salvation ascetic of Bengal, is and difficult part of their journey, to be found an ex- ample of willingness to give all the project is hailed with delight that one has for life. He sought life by visiting 230 Hindu holy all over the Levant. Moslems are places in India-like Naaman, tak- ing a little of the earth from each contributing with great generosity. to have with him. He sought life by learning Arabic and studying The total received by public sub- the Koran and Mohammedanism. He sought it by learning Hebrew scription so far is £651,185. From and Greek, that he might study the Bible in the original. He sought other sources £382,280 have been it by travel, going to Mecca, to Rome, to China, and Japan. After received, according to a Constan- 17 years of study of Buddhism and Mohammedanism and Christiantinople paper, and the total income ity, he has now declared his faith in J ecus Christ, the only Messiah is therefore over one million ster- and Savior of men.

ling. So far, £565,407 have been A Missionary A curious effort is on Religious being put forth by expended, and the railway has been Mendicants a few in north completed to a distance of 370 kilo- India, with the view to educating the SlldhuB, or meters, which is one-third of the religious mendicants, who roam all over the country. People of the distance to Medina. The cost of construction is put at £1,175 per kilometer, andthemostdifficultpart of the road is completed. The line crosses 252 large and small bridges; 18 locomotives and 153 wagons are on hand. There is no doubt that this road will, from the out- set, tend to break down barriers and prejudice in the Holy Land of Islam. It has proved impossible already to build the road or to run it without the help of "infidels,"

and the great missionary work done in India by railroads in break- ing caste and spreading civilization will be repeated in Arabia on simi- lar lines. No Brahman was ever so proud of his hirth as is the citi- zen of Mecca of his perquisites and privileges as custodian of the Kaaba. God grant that the rail- way may prove the opening wedge for the entranoe of the colporteur and the missionary.

vVest think that the Hindu relig- have also notable achievements to ious ascetic is a man of culture. recorll. Not that their labors have As a matter of fact, fully three-' been fruitful as rega,rds the number fourths of all this host of 5,500,000 of converts. The baptized mem- "sacred men" are absolutely illit- bers in all the little stations toerate. Their ignorance is exceeded gether number hardly over 100. inonly by their pestilential morals cluding children. But they have and laziness. They are not only a sown the seed. They have laid a disgrace to the country, they are stable foundation for all future also a prolific source of its poverty. missionary effort in that region. For be it remembered that poverty- They have mastered the language stricken India not only supports and its difficuJt; script; a grammar its temples and myriad priests, and and a dictionary have been preother temple followers, it also pared; the New Testament, Psalms, willingly maintains this immense and Pentateuch have been transarmy of coarse-grained religious lated, and, complete or in portions, imposters. Even supposing that have been widely distributed. The the support of one of these worth- names of Jaschke, Heyde, and Redless fellows is only 40 rupees, or slob will live as those who have $13 a year, the voluntary main- first given the Tibetans the Word tenance of the whole body of them of God in their own tongue. The robs India of money enough to edu- 'Light of Asia' must pale before cate well all the children of the the 'Light of the W orId, , and alland. No other people on earth ready the grotesque and baleful thus voluntarily taxes itself to sup- demons of superstition are scatterport a community which is 2 per ing before its rays." cent. of its own number, and which gives nothing whatever but a curse An Australian The wide-reaching in return for its support. Rather Converted and reflex influence than seek to educate them-an in- in Siam of: Christian medifliction which they would resent- cal missions is indiit would be infinitely better to starve them int,o a more wholesome cated in a recent case at Cheung existence. One can not fully sym- Mai, Laos States. Not long ago pathize with India in her poverty there came to the foreign ward of and suffering, so long as he 0 bserves the mission hospital an old Ausher also wasting her limited re- tralian gentleman who had become sources upon this dirty, lazy, im- a Buddhist monk. He had travmoral host of religious hypocrites. eled on foot for several months, and was found by the missionary REV. J. P. JO~ES. ill in the Buddhist temple. After some weeks' careful nursing he left The Moravian For nMrIy fifty the hospital, cured. He laid aside his yellow priestly robes, and has Mission to years the Mora- now publicly confessed Christ and united with the Church. Tibet vians have been toiling among the many thousands of Tibetan Bud- Missionary Most medical mis- dhists who could be reached. A Medical Schools sionaries in China former British commissioner of in China have their own those border provinces, in a warm students to teach, appeal for" the infant church of but as will be seen from this note Tibet," writes thus: "If the Mora- the number of union medical vian missionaries in the Himalayas schools is increasing, schools in have suffered terrible losses, they which a fuller medical education is

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

secured. The Chinese Recorder us not fail in offering our sacrifice states that" in the north at Peking of thanksgiving to Him who work- a union medical school on a large eth for us.-China's Millions.

scale is being r<tpidly materialized, A Missionary That all is not and in Shantung the American Assaulted smooth sailing for Presbyterians and English Baptists in Korea our coworkers in have commenced joint medical edu- Korea is shown by cation, and hope soon to have a centrally located school building. the recent painful experience of In the Yangtze Valley the London Dr. Forsythe, of the Presbyterian Mission at Hankow have a small Board (South). He had come to but efficient school in full swing, Kunsan, and was called to attend a and are planning to greatly enlarge patient 'l'ho lived some miles out it. At Nanking there is a medical in the country. While there he department in the Methodist uni- was murderously attacked at night versity. In Shanghai, in connec- by a band of masked men, and, tion with St. John's College, there after being severely wounded and has for years been a medical facul- injured, he was left for dead. A ty, where the teaching is in Eng- native physician treated the lish. In the south, at Canton, the wounds with cobwebs and cotton, medical school established so long and probably saved his life. The ago by Dr. Kerr has been reorgan- missionaries were sent for and carized and housed in a fine building, ried Dr. Forsyth back to Kunsan, and there is also an excellent and are now in hope that he will women's medical school. recover. Let us pray that his would-be murderers may be con- Progress Also in The news from the verted.

Spiri~ual Realms field continues to The Spreading The religious awak- be, for the most Fire in Korea ening in North part, most encouraging. From all Korea continues, over the empire reports reach us and many marked conversions are that there is a marked increase of recorded. In Pyeng Yang a sor- interest in the Gospel message, and ceress who had practised her art of a new impression produced by the deception for many years has been preaching of the missionaries. Not converted, and gi ven up her former a few inquirers are asking the priv- occupation. An old man eighty ilege of confcssing their faith in years old who, by reason of his lin- Christ through baptism, and are eage and age, was the recognized confirming their profession by an head of the Confucians in that part entire change in the courlSe of their of the country, had a son who has lives. Notable scenes have taken long been a Christian and a church- place, in some quarters, in the de- leader. ,The old gentleman had struction of idols and temples, in steadfastly refused to accept the some cases families taking part in Gospel, but now his conversion and this, and, in a few cases, clans and acknowledgment that he had been villages uniting to put an end to wrong all these years is a joy to the worship and service of their the Christians and a dismay to false gods. All these things should Confucianists. The hundreds of lead us to express great gratitude conversions are not due to the sud- to God, our Father. 'Ve have den i.mpulse of excited emo.tions, prayed and served long, waiting but are deliberate decisions after for such times to come. By God's careful consideration. The con- grace they are now upon us. Let verts are brought to a decision by

the Spirit of God and through the troops, the actual sales by the faithful exhortation and testimony British Bible societies amounted to of individual native Christians. 102,806 copies-an increase of 19,489 on the sales of the previous year. Recent Statistics Interesting statis- from Japan tics of missionary American 'Vhat shall we say work in Japan are Episcopalians of Japan, engaged supplied by Mr. George Braith- in Japan in a struggle for waite, agent of the Japan Book national existence, and Tract Society. Of foreign missionaries (male and female) there with a large part of her best manare now 782 Protestan ts, 279 Roman hood drawn abroad for military Catholics, and 4 of the Greek service? Surely here we might ex- Church. Protestant missions have pect our mission to be stationary, 380 ordained and 483 unordained or even to show temporary decline. native agents; the Roman Catho- But it is here that the greatest adlics, 46 and 9,174; Greeks, 57 native vance has been recorded, and that ordained men, and no other work- with no notable increase, whether ers. In education Protestants have of clergy or of lay-readers. Candi- 62 boarding-schools with 4,706 dates have increased from 17 to 20, pupils, and 88 other schools with parishes and mission stations from 5,884 pupils, making a total of 10,- 74 to 83. Infant baptisms, growing 590 scholars. Roman Catholics from 102 to 204, have doubled; have 7 schools of higher education adult baptisms have increased from with 795 pupils, and 70 primary, in- 270 to 361; confirmations from 317 dustrial, and other schools with to 421; communicants from 2,150 to 5,021 pupils, total of 5,816 scholars; 2,357; Sunday-school teachers from the Greeks have 2 boarding-schools 118 to 162, a full third; Sundaywith 72 pupils, and no primary school scholars from 2,425 to 3,031, schools. It is difficult to compare or by a quarter; and, strangest the number of adherents, owing to perhaps of all, when we consider different methods adopted in the re- the national circumstances, native turns. Mr. Braithwaite, however, contributions to the missionary concludes that the numbers of adult work have shown an actual increase (over nine years of age) baptized from $3,726 to $3,856, tho there has members are: Roman Catholics, been, as was inevitable, a falling-off 44,659; Protestants, 44,585; Greeks, in the average gift for each com- 21,344. Of the Protestant bodies, municant.- Churchman. the" Church of Christ in Japan," embracing the converts of 6 Presby- Gift from Five thousand dolterian missions, has 11,347, the the Mikado to lars from the Em- Congregational Churches have 10,- Y. M. C. A. peror of Japan's 578, and the Nippon Sei Kokwai 10,238; the Methodist Episcopal private purse goes Church has 5,894 communicants- to the Y. M. C. A., in recognition the largest of the single missions. of the fine service rendered by it to the army in Manchuria. Imperial The Bible The Bible Society's good will pIns imperial support will in Japan agent in Japan re- give these Christian workers such an opening as men seldom have. ports that the cir- One Congregationalist in this army culation of the Scriptures in that work, which resembles that of the country last year far exceeded all Christian Commission in our Civil former records. In addition to the War and has won hearty recogni- 233,000 copies gi ven to the Japanese tion from the military authorities, is a son of Rev. George L. Gleason,

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

pastor at Haverhill, Mass. Before Ingatherings In spite of, or begoing to Japan the young man was on the Kongo cause of, many set- Y. }I. C. A. secretary at Harvard. backs and persecu- -Co'l~gregationalist. tions, the Presbyterian mission on the Upper Kongo has received over AFRICA 500 new members into the church of the Luebo .Mission last year, and United To this one body of over 900 have been instructed in catechumen classes. After the Presbyterian Christians almost Ibanj Station was burned a woman from the enemies' camp was Work in Egypt the entire task of brought to the mission for punish- evangelizing the ment. The missionaries, however, gave her a present and sent her Lower Nile Valley has been com- home. This so impressed her peomitted, with these among the re- ple that they came to the mission and pledged eternal friendship. sults of a half-century of toil: 40 missionaries are at work, or more than 80 if wives and 'American teachers are. included. The or- dained natives number 36, and the schools 170, with 15,000 pupils, in- cluding 4,000 girls amI 3,000 Mo- The Harvest A remarkable letter from the of thanks was rehammedans, with 3,000 other Sowing of ceived recently by women and girls receiving instruc- Dr. Vanderkemp the directors of the tion in harems. Of about 8,000 London .Missionary communicants, 3,600 are women. Society from the Christian com- munity at Bethelsdorp, Cape Col- The population of Egypt is 10,000,- ony, for the results of missionary 000, of whom nine-tenths are work in that district. Since Dr. Vanderkemp was sent to preach .Moslems. the Gospel there, in 1805, a century has passed. This was the beginning The Religious The figures which of work which has now developed Status of follow are quoted into 120 independent churches, or branch churches, in Cape Colony, Cape Colony from the last cen- with 10,000 communicants and 32,- sus, taken about a 000 adherents, all of which owe their existence to the efforts of the year ago: society, besides the generations of believers who have passed away in All Ettro- the meantime. Races pean 1. Dutch Reformed Church .. 399,587 296,7(12 Thanks from The King of the 2. ~Iethodists…………….. 290,264 36,032 3. English Church………… 281,433 126,532 King Lewanika Barotsis has re- 4. Congregationalists …….. 112,902 4,986 5. Presbyterians …………. 88,660 26,327 cently written to 6. Lutherans, Moravians and Rhenish Church ………. 80,902 13,710 the Paris .Missionary Society as 7. Roman Catholic ……….. 37,069 28,480 8. Baptists ………………. 14,105 9,940 follows: "All the Barotsi thank 9. Zd. African Gerefor- meerde Kerk …………. 6.209 5,991 you for giving yourselves so much Total.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,409,804 579,741 trouble for them, and altho our The census places the English people are made up of different Church third on the list, which includes all races. In the list giving tribes, they all thank you for the the number of Europeans, the Dutch Reformed Church comes great good you have done in seekfirst, 296,792; the English Church second, 125,466; the Methodists, ing to make them come out of Congregationalists, Presbyterians, Lutherans, Roman Catholics, and darkness and enter the Kingdom of Baptists altogether amounting to 119,475. God. They thank you be- cause they see that the wars which

have desolated the country have being accurately registered accord- ing to age, sex, and religion. The disappeared, and that we have total population was found to be peace, men agreeing with one 717,535, made up as follows: Roman Catholics, 212,669; Protesanother." tants, 164,241 ; Mohammedans, 40,- 346; and heathen, 300,279. This A son of Lewanika, supposed to census does not include the outly- ing districts and kingdoms of Toro, have been killed when four years Ankole, Bunyoro, Busoga, etc. Of old in the revolution of 1884, has course, many of those returned as Christians have not been baptized recently appeared at the Barots' and are not even considered as catecourt. He was carried off and sold chumens. Over 9,000 persons, more than 6,000'of whom were adult conin the far interior, and carne into verts, were baptized in Uganda in 1904. The full statistics of the misthe service of Dr. Fisher, of the sion (including the outlying king- Arnot Mission. When his identity doms of the Protectorate) for that year show large increases. The was suspected he was returned to native baptized Cbristians (not in- cluding catechumens) number 50,- his father and welcomed with great 574, against 35,897 in 1903. The number under instruction in reJOlcmgs. He is now a Christian, schools has increased from 12,861 and much good is hoped for from to 18,484. his influence at court. A New Station Portuguese E a s t How the A unique notice by Opened in Africa is one of the Prime Minister the Katikiro 0 f Southeast Africa unocuppied fields of Raised Uganda was 1'e- the Dark Continent.

the Debt c en t I y posted in The government is unfriendly to to Protestant missions, but the Mengo, the capital, American Board has now opened a to induce the Christians to help station at Beira, the only good sea- port along that part of the coast. payoff the debt on the church at This city has a popUlation of about 4,500, of whom one-thir'd are whites. Entebbe. It resulted in offerings It is hoped that hom this point the natives of the interior may be amounting to $600. The Prime evangelized. Minister's motive' for giving is wor- THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA tby of note. He says (translated): I write to you, to every Christian Methodism The Met hod i s t in Malaysia Episcopal Church man, that he may give his mind to remembering the grace of God, how has 3 conferences in greatly He loved us. These days its Malaysia MIssion, lying about there is a very great debt on our Singapore and including a portion church at Entebbe of 2,000 rupees of Borneo, and including English, ($700). That debt is not to be met Malays, Chinese, Tamils, and by the single method of bringing Dyaks. The work is evangelistic, rupees in hard cash, but in bring- educational, and medical. An oring in every kind of thing that can phanage is sustained, and a home be turned into rupees. It would be a great thing jf that debt can be lessened, for it is very great. May God give you grace to take to heart that debt, as He also said: "Let every man give as he is disposed in his heart, because He loves him who gives with joy." And another word: "He who has many things, let him give of them; and 1:16 who has few things, let him give of those few." I am, APOLO KAGWE, Prime Minister of Uganda.

Latest Figures The native govern- from Uganda ment took a census of the people in the kingdom of Uganda proper last year, the inhabitants of each house

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

for destitute women. The mission bag, and a piece of the native cloth has a monthly periodical, the in which the Bugotu woman wrap Malaysia Message. which has at- their babies to keep them from the tained to volume xiv. insects. Similar articles in the collection were sold in the nearest The First The first Protes- market, and raised altogether Filipino Minister tant Filipino cler- $150, which has been duly remitted to the Bible House. gyman is the son of a man who, many years ago, MISCELLANEOUS procured from a ship-captain a copy of a Spanish Bible. When it. was Medical A brief article of known that he possessed this Bible, Missions Among Professor De Nicol he was arrested through the instigation of the priests, and, without the Jews in Life and JVork trial, was sentenced to banishment deals with the on an island in the Mediterranean Sea. He did not return until after " medical side" of the Jewish mis- Manila was taken by the Ameri- sion of the Church of Scotland, and cans. The son, a graduate of the vividly shows the great value of Homan Catholic College at Manila, medical missions among the poor had studied the Bible, and through and very orthodox Jews of the constant correspondence with his East. Almost 25 ypars ago the father had imbibed Protestant Jewish Mission Committee of the principles. When Bishops Tho- Church of Scotland strengthened burn and Warne reached Manila the evangelic activities connected they found this youngman holding with their work in the Levant by services in 7 different places, with the addition of a medical mission an average weekly attendance of at Smyrna. To-day this medical about 600. He was ordained to the mission is almost completely equipministry of the Methodist Episco- ped for its benevolent and Chrispal Church by Bishop Thoburn.- tian ends. Its center is the Bea- The Outlook. consfield Memorial Hospital, which, "with its 27 beds, its operating- Solomon A box reached the room, its laboratory, and its train- Islanders' Gifts Bible House in ing institute for nurses, has few institutions to equal it in the mis- to Missions London not long sion field." On 3 days of every since from Bugotu, week dispensaries are held, largely attended by suffering Jews, Greeks, Solomon Islands. It contained and Turks. These are commenced specimens contributed by the with a religious address in Judreo- Christian natives to the collection Spanish. The sick who are too ill made on Bible Sunday at the Me- to come to the dispensary are lanesian Mission Church. The con- regularly visited, and physicians tents include some strings of beads, and workers are hospitably and porr:oise teeth, and armlets, which friendly received. The barriers are the recognized coin of the of Jewish bigotry and suspicion realm. One string of red beads, are completely broken down, and measuring the length of the arms there is the freest access to the at full stretch, equals 2 shillings; people with the blessings of bodily 10 porpoise teeth represent 1 shill- healing and the message of the ing. Among the other articles- (;,ospel of Christ. "The great sewhich are used for barter-are cret of the snccess of the medical some pieces of tortoiseshell, a bam- mission in this respect is tha.t, in boo box, such as' is used to carry an unostentatious and helpful way, lime £o.r betel chewing, a fine string

the missionaries are able to mani- No. 128-Eggs and Their Uses. the spirit of love, and so commend No. H2-Nutritive Value of Food. Christ to those who would be per- No. 146-Insecticides and Fungicides. fectly indifferent to the preaching No. 155-How Insects Affect Health, etc. of the Word. Thus the medical mission benefits the whole work of OBITUARY the station, and helps to give unity and efficienccy to the whole." A Hudson Taylor. The founder of the valuable feature is also the train- of China China Inland .Mising institute for nurses, where sion, who recently young Jewesses are fitted for ft career in life. Another medical returned to China, has been called mission of the Jewish Committee to his reward. He was one of the of the Church of Scotla.nd is among most remarkable of modern misthe more than 30,000 Jews in Has- sionaries. In 1832 he was born in keni and Balat, Constantinople. Yorkshire, England, and in 1854 Tho only a fev years old and as went to China as a missionary. yet without a hospital, thilil med- The C. I. lL was founded in 1862, ical mission proves very helpful in and since then has sent out hunthe general work among the Jews, dreds of missionaries. .Mr. Taylor's but especially among men and personality was holy and his work boys. Dr. Sandler, the medical has yielded an hundredfold. missionary, is himself a Hebrew Christian, and thus secures easy Dr. Cushing. A sad occurrence and good access to the Jews in of India marred the pleasure Constantinople. oft h e Northern Free Advice It has been sug- Baptist anniversaries in St. Louis. to Missionaries gested to us that This was the sudden death, on .May 17th, of one of the most consecrated many missionaries, ofmission3,ries, Dr. JosiahN. Cushespecially those engaged in agri- ing, the president of Rangoon Colcultural training of natives, or li v- lege, in Burma. He was apparently ing in tropical countries, might be well and talking to friends only a greatly helped by sending to the few minutes before his death, when United States Department of Agri- he was seen to fall into one of the culture at 'Vashington for copies pews of the church, and in a moof their " Farmer's Bulletins." ment had passed into the new and These deal with subjects relating fuller life. Dr. Cushing, only a to farming food values and the little while before his death, exprevention of certain common dis- pressed the desire to return to Raneases. Among the most helpful goon, and to live and die among the bulletins may be mentioned the people of Burma, whose welfare following: was very dear to him.

No. 34-Meats: Compcsition and Cooking. Dr. Cushing was born .May 4, Xo. 74-Milk as Food. 1840, and sailed for Burma in Octo- Xo. 85-Fish as Food. ber, 1866. For the past 10 years he No. 112-Bread and Bread-making. has been President of Rangoon No. 121-Beans, Peas, and Other Legumes. College, and has done much for the salvation of the Shan people.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1897

IPlRI'1'UAt KOn:Jdn'8 OJ' '1'lIlII JU.LI' CUTUBY

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOl•. xx. No. 11.-0ld&M.-NOVEMBER-VoL. X. No.ll.-NItD&nU.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OP THE HALF CENTURY.-THE WORLD-WIDE UPRISING OF CHRISTIAN STUDENTS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The rapidity of movement, noticeable in modern civilization, ex.tends into the realm of mind as well as of matter. Every enterprise seems to go on wheels, and at such a rate, as if steam or electricity were harnessed to it. We sometimes wonder whether there be not something abnormal in the tremendous pace at which men are moving. Haste is waste. Hurry implies worry. There is danger of losing deliberation. The calm of God we can not know in the excitement inseparable from such driving energy. While on the one hand a vessel is driven before the storm, on the other hand a swift sailing steamer, plowing through the waves at twenty-five knots an hour, creates a commotion in air and sea as it goes-it almost makes a storm. There is certainly not a little peril of doing things precipitately, and superficially, in the habitual rush incident to our times.

There is one modern development which has perhaps outrun any other in its rapid strides, and, altho as yet we have been able to detect no e@sential mistake, we can only look with amazement upon its progress, and marvel whether its apparent sagacity and success are not to be attributed to a special divine supervision. Perhaps its momentum is really of God, and hence is due to Him to whom one day is as a thousand years. We refer to the remarkable onward and upward movement of the Christian young men of our higher educational institutions. And the fact that this progress has been so rapid and yet 80 regular, so swift and yet so sure, so sudden and yet so permanent, so under the guidance of the young and yet so markt by the wisdom associated with age and experience – it is this which compels us to look upon it as a spiritual movement–a marshalling of human forces under a divine generalship; and to look behind it to the Divine • Thle periodical adopta the Orthography of the following Rnle, recommended by tJie joint action of the American Philological .AssocIation and the Philological 80elety of England :-Change d or .ed 1lnaI to , when IiO p1'ODOllllCed, except when the e a1fecta a preceding lOund.-PulILuBua. force that alone can account for much that is taking place before our eyes. In this nprising of Ohristian students several distinct stages are noticeable, most of which have already received ample treatment in these pages. First of all, there was the introdnction of the Young Men's Christian Association into the nniversities and colleges of Ohristian lands. Then the organization of these associations into a national and international alliance. Then the extension of snch associations in the higher educational centers of foreign and heathen lands. Then, the era of conventions, summer schools, etc., bringing these young men together, and cementing the bonds of personal fellowship. Then came the student volunteer movement, in the Oambridge Band of 1885, the Mt. Hermon Band of 1886, and the immense influence which they exerted in the direction of the foreign field. Then followed the grand scheme of cooperation so fully set forth by Mr. L. D. Wishard*-whereby the Ohristian students in mission countries were to act as a home missionary contingent, for the uplifting of their own countrymen, nnder the lead, or with the help, of Ohristian students from America and Europe. And now comes the last of these great strides which is very explicitly described by Mr. John R. Mott as the" WorId's Student Christian Federation." t The editor of this REVIEW was born at such a time that his life has synchronized with the very period when all this uprising of consecrated young men has been located in the plan of God; and he has been permitted both to watch it and be closely linkt with it.

The first Y. M. C. A. was organized in 1844, and so this whole history reaches over only about a half century; and it may be doubted whether another movement so varied, so vast, so far reaching, and so important, has markt any half-century of history before.

Mr. Mott's new book we have read with profound interest and a sort of awe. To look carefully at this latest feature of this great enterprise -the federating of the young men of the world into one great organization, and marshaling them under the Banner of the Cross, will be to survey the whole movement from the loftiest summit of its development.

A little more than two years ago, on the shores of Lake Wettern, and within the old Swedish Oastle of Vadstena, a gathering of students was held, which has well been compared to the famous Haystack prayer meeting on Williams' College Hill, near the beginning of the century, which was the starting point of organized missionary work on this side of the sea.

This Scandinavian Oongress met to consider the expediency of uniting the national intercollegiate movements of the whole world in one great federation, for three great ends: first, to associate Christian • "New Program of Missions." t "Strategic Points in the World's Conqul!Ilt," Fleming H. Revell Co.

SPIRITUAL )(OVEQNTS OF TUB RolLI' CENTURY

students of all lands more closely; second, to enable them more deeply to impress national as well as social and university life; and third, to influence fellow students to take up definite mission work at home and abroad, for the extension of the Kingdom of Ohrist.

At this conference the five great intercollegiate organizations had their representatives: The American Intercollegiate Y. M. O. A.; the .British Oollege Ohristian Union; the German Ohristian Students' Alliance; the Scandinavian University Ohristian Movement; and the Student Ohristian Movement in Mission Lands. After days of, prayer and holy conference, the constitution was unanimously adopted, by which the WorId's Student Ohristian Federation came to be a historic fact. The momentous importance attacht to this new step may be inferred from the fact that no other student convention ever had been held, in which delegates from all the great Protestant powers were present, and of this the impressive grouping of the respective flags of all these nations was the outward symbol and expression.

The name adopted is itself an incarnate history. It tells of a student movement, distinctly Ok"istian and world-embradng in membership and aim. It is a federation rather than a union, for each of the previously existing organizations keeps in the federal bond its own individual and independent character. The great comprehensive object is to combine all the available forces of the universities and colleges of the world in the many-sided work of winning educated young men for Ohrist, building them up in Him, and sending them out as workers for Him.

Since the Federation was formed, five other organizations have joined it: The Intercollegiate Y. M. O. A. of India and Oeylon; the Australian Student Ohristian Union; the Student Ohristian Union of South Africa; the Oollege Y. M. O. A. of Ohina, and the Student Y. M. O. A. Union of Japan.

The details of this organization it is not germane to our main purpose to discuss. Weare seeking to embody only so much of this history as is essential to a complete survey of the conspicuous spiritual movements of this half-century. But it will be obvious at a glance that certain ends must be directly promoted, such as: 1. The full investigation of the exact moral and religious status of students in every part of the world.

2. The gradual and rapid improvement and development of all that is best in young manhood.

3. The introduction into new and different fields, of organized Ohristian activity under favorable conditions.

4. The promotion of a living bond of sympathy among all educated Christian yonng men.

5. The cultivation of a spirit of united prayer and systematic Bible study.

BPIBITtrll KOVBJOll(T8 01' TJPC lULl' CImTu.v

6. The study and development of that important science of compa.rative humanity-or young manhood in various conditions.

7. The ;penetration a.nd permea.tion of college life with an evangelica.l a.nd mlssiona.ry spirit.

Mr. Mott quotes Gladstone's remark that in the middle a.ges the nniversities "establisht a telegraph for the mind, and 8011 the elements of intellectual culture scattered throughout Enrope were brought by them into near communion. They establisht a great brotherhood of the understanding." And Mr. Mott adds very properly, that this federation establishes" a telegraph in things spiritual~a great stndent brotherhood in Jesus Christ."

No one can watch this marvelous work without feeling God to be behind it, and rejoicing in its unifying power. Not only does it both simplify and unify methods of work among students, but what is better far, it is bringing Christian young men everywhere to recognize that oneness in Christ Jesus which must ever exist between true disciples, and will be seen and felt whenever the accidents of external separation and division are no longer allowed to have prominence. National and denominational barriers will be forgotten, as young men who belong to Christ in different lands and churches come together, federated into unity, to magnify only essentials and remand nonessentials to their true place. True Christians need only to know each other to love each other; and the devil triumphs whenever by any of his devices he can keep them from mutual and sympathetic contact. Already so far as relates to Christian educated young men, there is "no more sea;" the barriers of language do not divide, and the national names are forgotten in the Christiau name. Christ is in these days anew slaying the old enmity by his cross, and of Himself making one new man, not of twain only, but of a multitude of hitherto alienated and estranged bodies.

The student's federation already blends into organized unity students belonging to over seventy branches of Christ's church. And thus, are we not approaching the very fulfillment of our Lord's prayer, tt that they all may be one, that the world may believe that thou hast sent me?" Who is prepared to say that this very federation is not destined to be a grand means of promoting world-wide faith in the messiahship of the Lord Jesus?

The ultimate object which the Lord has in view in this unifying process is thus a world's evangelization. Never since apostolic days have the duty, privilege, possibility, and feasibility of actually carrying to the whole world the message of salvation within the lifetime of one generation, been so obvious to so many disciples. Mr. Mott is not alone in regarding the work of evangelization as a campaign, and the universities and colleges as the strategic points which must be seized and held as commanding the field, and determining the "line of communication."

8PIBITUAL )[OVEJlENTB OJ' THE HALF CDTll'BT

The young men in our educational institt!.tions are to be, and that very soon, the leaders of the nations. Our schools are the cradles of the coming princes, and whether they are to rule for God or for Satan, must soon be determined. If the striking Japanese maxim, telegrapht to the Northfield Conference of young men ten years ago, "MAKE JESUS KING I" becomes the motto of the leading educational centers of the world, with what unexampled rapidity will the earth be encompassed with the network of missions, and every creature reacht with the good news I We come back to the solid and awe-inspiring thought that all these movements' are but the visible working of an invisible power. Let any true child of God review what has taken place since 1844 in the organization of young men for Christian service, and now in the Federation of Christian Students, and say whether a supernatural hand has not been guiding. When twenty years ago the American Intercollegiate Y. M. C. A. was inaugurated, less than thirty college associations were to be found in the United States and Canada. To-day in about five hundred and fifty higher educational institutions within the same territory, these Christian associations are rooted, and embrace over thirty~three thousand students and professors, and nearly as many students have been led to Christ by this means; so that instead of one in three, we have more ~han one in every two students now confessing Christ. Ten thousand students are enrolled in the voluntary Bible classes of these associations, having multiplied fourfold in ten years. About five thousand young men have been led into the ministry; a still larger number have given their lives to foreign missions, and over eight hundred of them are on the foreign field. Dr. Roswell D. Hitchcock, who has been years dead, had alre~dy recognized before his departure, that the great fact in the religious life of the colleges was already the "omnipresence," and he felt half inclined to add, the" omnipotence" of the Intercollegiate Y. M. C. A. The remarkable rate at which the students' work among their fellows has gone forward, is a striking example of the divine blessing upon the movement. It was on~y three or four years ago when the British College Christian Union began its real work. At first seventeen universities and colleges were united in it. Now this union embraces one hundred other organizations, and every considerable institution in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland is identified with it. Not only has there been this rapid increase in quantity, but the quality of the work done has been correspondingly enricht, Bible circles, private Bible study, aggressive work among students at the outset of their college career, personal and faithful dealing with the young men, and the actual winning of multitudes to Christ-these are among the markt signs of genuineness in the activity, and spirituality in the methods employed. There has been a wonderful missionary spirit at work-the infal· lible token of God's spirit. The Student Christian Union has become the mother of the Student Volunteer Missionary Union, and the off- spring is already rivalling the parent in all signs of healthy growth. When this latter 'Organization was formed, there were about three hundred expectant missionaries among the British college students; to-day that number has been multiplied over fourfold, and out of these twelve hundred over one-fourth are already in the foreign field. The Student Missionary Convention, held in Liverpool in January 1896, was a gathering unsurpast in all the elements of spiritual power by any missionary meeting of our century. And when we refiect that it was the first time in the history of the world that a thousand young men and women ever met for the specific purpose of organized effort to evangelize the world in this generation, and that it was presided over aud conducted wholly by young men, we shall begin to measure its vast importance in the plans of God. We must not forget also that Cambridge and Oxford-the very ganglia of the educational system and life of the British Empire-are now embraced in this missionary uprising, as well as the great university centers of Scotland,· Wales, and Ireland, and we shall see that the molds whence are to come the future leaders of the Church and State are fast becoming G-od's own matrices of character.

Germany has exercised as mighty, and perhaps as dangerous, an infiuence on modern religious thinking as any other nation. The German mind is vigorously masculine in type, original and profound and persistent in research, and alas, essentially secular and sceptical in tendency, often not only rationalistic, but materialistic. Germany has been the seedsower of religious, as France has been of scientific, scepticism. What a triumph for Christ, when the German students form a Christian alliance, form Bible circles, seek to promote personal purity and evangelical faith among young men, and do in a large and pervasive way among students at large, what the lamented Christlieb did at Bonn-infuse the spirit of simple faith into university students. The Liverpool Convention sent home delegates, anointed with spiritual power and thoroughly convinced of the danger and deadness of mere religious formalism, to kindle God's fires on the altars of Germany, and sow the seeds of missionary consecration. There are now over thirty student volunteers in German institutions, and the infiuence is daily spreading. The work is yet at its inception, but we must not despise the day of small things. In the twenty-one universities of that great European empire there are over thirty thousand students, with twenty-five hundred instructors, and this university army ranks next to the military force in influence and power. Can we afford to neglect the opportunity of turning this vast host of educators and educated into the defense of the faith which otherwise

BPIlUTUAL J[OVlllJIBNTI!I 01' THB ·lULl' CQTUBY

they may undermine and assault? All great spiritual movement" in Germany, like all great sceptical influences, are ultimately traceable to these thought.centers; and here at the springs the salt must be cast in if the waters are to be healed.

This movement, which now embraces Britain and Germany, also penetrates Scandiuavia. In August, 1895, Norway and Sweden, Den- mark and Finland, united in an inter-university organization. The Scandinavian universities rank very high in popular favor, and are open to all classes. They are the higher schools for the masses; and yet their standards are very high, as is shown by the fact that a full medical course consumes a decade of years. These students are physically and intellectually worthy of their Norsemen ancestors, and to turn such strong men into sturdy disciples is worth any amount of effort and sacrifice. .

Then there is the student body of papal lands. A population of thirty millions in Italy, with about sixty thousand Protestants; about eighty educational institutions with twenty-five thousand students, and not one Christian organization! Is not this appalling? The first Christian association was formed at Torre Pellice, the historio center of the Waldensian Church that for six oenturies has stood out firmly against Bomish intrigue and persecution. Franoe, Austria, Hungary, Spain and Portugal, and Belgium are included in the soheme of the students' Christian federation, and the one hundred and thirteen thousand young men of the seven papal lands of the Continent are to be saved, if possible, from the drift of soeptioism, and agnosticism, and materialism, and sensualism, to which they are now terribly exposed.

The earnest spirit of these devoted young men who are at the head of this world movement, can not be restrained within the bounds of one continellt or two. They are reaching out the hand of help to the remoter East. Turker is not forgotten, where Robert Oollege furnishes so admirable a center of operations. This Ohristian institution on the shores of the Bosphorus has sent forth three hundl,'ed and .twenty-five graduates. It has furnisht teachers for Bulgaria and Armenia; it has drawn students from fourteen nationalities, and sent many of them baok as missionaries to their own people, and has been happily compared with the noble Syrian Oollege at Beirut, the Duff College at Caloutta, and the Doshisha at Japan.

Greece, with its historio Athens and its thirty-five hundred students is inoluded; Syria, with its sacred sites; Nazareth and Jerusalem are to be Y. M. C. A. oenters; and Beirut, whose oollege has practically oreated the medioal profession in the Levant, and supplied the educated olass for the whole territory round about Palestine, whose printing press to-day sends its nnrivaled Arabic Bibles throughout the Arabio-speaking world, with its hundred and fifty million people. Is it of no consequence to bring the young men of these countries

SPIBITUAL XOVBIDI:1iTS OF TBB' HALlI' OUTUBY

into living contact with holy fruits of Christian culture in the. Occi- dent, and lead them to a pure faith and a dedicated life? Look again at the Nile Valley. One theological college, founded by the United Presbyterians at Cairo, has supplied aU the ordained native ministers of Egypt. The training college at Asyut has four hundred students, and has educated five times as many, and most of its graduates have become teachers or preachers of the Gospel. So high do these Christian schools stand in even the government's esteem, that its own schools have been largely modeled thereby. Here a Y. M. C. A. has been organized. Is not this a true stragetic center for the world campaign? The followers of Mohammed think so, as the great University of EI Azhar, with its seven thousand students from all parts of the realm, swayed by the green flag of the crescent, suffi- ciently proves. It has a nine years' course of study, and is, 011 the whole, 'the greatest propaganda in the world.

Our space forbids us further to follow Mr. Mott's fascinating story of his round-the-world tour and its grand prospective vision of work among tlul students of all lands. Our readers must read his book for themselves. Especially does he show the stragetic value of India as a center of both activity and influence. Here meetings were held by scores, the proceedings were all in the English tongue, and the tide of spiritual awakening rose steadily to the last. One hundred and twenty educational institutions wer~ represented, and the total num- ber of students registered was seven hundred and fifty-nine, or, inclUding Ceylon, Qver one thousand. Three hundred and eleven missionaries, representing nearly all the sixty sElcieties at work in India, were in attendance. Seventy-six students accepted Christ as Savior and Lord, in face of terrible obstacles, and one hundred and twenty-seven delegates volunteered for mission-service in India. Five hundred and seventy-seven covenanted to keep the morning watch of Bible study and prayer.

There is one great empire of the Orient to which we must at least advert before we close this already extended paper. China has had its series of conferences, at which over twelve hundred of the educated class-students or teachers were present. All but two of the higher institutions sent delegates. Four hundred and eleven missionaries were present, and thirty-seven missionary societies were represented. The total number of regular delegates at the four conferences,-Chefoo, Pekin, Shanghai, and Foochow-reacht three thousand, and came from the ends of the empire. The meetings went from flood-mark to flood-mark in a constantly rising tide of interest and power. Eight hundred pledged to keep the morning watch; over one hundred . serious inquirers, seventy-seven volunteers for Christian work, and general tokens of a great spiritual awakening were among the notable signs of God's hand. The number of Y. M. C. A. was multiplied five-

A BRIGHT SPOT ON A DAlUt CONTIlQQrT

fold; steps were taken towards a national organization, and the college Y. M. C. A. of China wae formed in November laet, and at once admitted to the Federation; and thus the great land-the Gibraltar of the Orient, where the popUlation embraces one-fourth of the whole race of man now living, where the combination of difficulties is the most appallingly formidable, where the possibilities are correspondingly great, the great land of which Napoleon said, "When China is moved it will change the face of the globe,"-wae visited, with most cheering tokens of God's presence and power.

We add a comprehensive resume of the whole work thus far. During the twenty months of Mr. Mott's tour, 60,000 miles were included, and twenty-two counbies, and one hundred and forty-four educational institutions. Twenty-one conferences were held, with fifty-five hundred delegates, of whom thirty-three hundred were representatives of three hundred and eight institutions of learning; seventy students' Christian aesociations were organized, and many more reorganized or reinvigorated. Five national student Christian movements were promoted, and much other work wae done incidental to the creation of a literature of devotion and habits of holy living and praying. Over five hundred young men have been led to acceptance of the Savior, including students who had been Buddhists, Brahmans, Confucianists, and Mohammedans, Agnostics,' and Sceptics. Some twenty-two hundred have pledged themselves to the "morning watch," and about three hundred have given their lives to definite work for Christ. The greatest result of all is one that can not be put on paper, or tabulated in statistics. A great world-wide volume of interest, sympathy, prayer, has been created, which, like ocean tides and trade winds, has a strange power of far-reaching communication and influence, and which is likely to be a permanent and increasing factor in both the unification of disciples and the evangelization of the world.

A BRIGHT SPOT ON A DARK CONTINENT.

BY THE REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NAZARETH, PA.

When the dark continent is spoken of, the missionary reader at once thinks of Africa. But there is, alae I a darker continent nearer home than that. Not so very long ago there was publisht a map of South America in black and white, the white indicating Protestant mission stations and the country influenced by them. The map was almost entirely black, with a few minute white specks scattered here and there. In the dark continent of Africa there was one Protestant missionary to every 140,000 inhabitants; in the darker'continent of South America there was one Protestant missionary to every 227,000 inhabitants. South America is nominally a. Roman Catholic country, but the universal testimony of intelligent observers is, that the Roman Oatholicism of South America is practical paganism, with saints and images substituted for fetishes and idols, or added to them, besides the untold numbers still living in actual heathenism.

But· on the northern border of this dark continent there is one bright spot, won from original paganism by the heroic labors of Moravian missionaries, who to this day very properly monopolize this mission field. Dutch Guiana or Surinam presents one of the most marvelous missionary provinces of the world, and its records are steept in heroism. Guiana is the name given to all the northeastern coast lands of South America, from the Orinoco to the Amazon, and is divided into British, Dutch, French, and Brazilian Guiana, altho the latter division is rarely mentioned. These coasts were discovered in 1498, settled by the Dutch as early as 1580, and erected into a Dutch colony in 1667. Negro slavery was introduced in 1621.

We are concerned at present only with Dutch Guiana, or Surinam. The boundaries have changed from time to time in accordance with the fate of war, or course of European politics, but at present Surinam embraces the country lying between the Marowyne and Corantyn rivers, between 54" and 57° west longitude, and southward from 6° north latitude, the southern boundaries having never been accurately determined, as the land is there practically impenetrable.

In the early years of the mission history much of what is now British Guiana was included in Surinam, and in that region occurred some of the most heroic incidents of the Indiau mission. But all the work since the first de.cades of this century has been done within the confines of Surinam proper.

It is a land of rivers, the principal one being the Surinam, from which the country takes its name. It is a land of almost incredible fertility, tropical forests crowding down to the very sea. It is a land without roads, the only passageways through the forests being the rivers. It is a land that delights the eye, but kills the body of the unacclimated Caucasian. It is a land of swamps, miasmas, deadly fevers, of vampire bats, boa constrictors, death-dealing ants, scorpions, and all the untold horrors of dense equatorial low lands. White people can dwell only along a narrow fringe on the coast, and the capital, Paramaribo, on the Surinam, is the only town. But the exports of sugar, coffee, tapioca, mahogany, and other tropical prodncts make it an exceedingly valuable colony, and have tempted many thither in search of fortune. The Moravian brethren were tempted thither in search of souls.

But barely resuscitated from the crushing blows of the Jesuitical anti-reformation of the seventeenth century, and of the devastating martyrdoms of the Thirty Years' War, i1he Moravian Churoh, then num- bering less than a thousand souls, began its first mission-that to the negro slaves of the West Indies in 1732, undertook a second to the Eskimos of Greenland in 1733-and, not content with these enter- prises, cast its eyes upon these northeastern coasts of South America as another suitable place for its apostles to witness for Ohrist. August Gottlieb Spangenberg, later a bishop of the Ohurch, traveling in Hol- land in 1734, made arrangements with the Dutch Surinam Oompany to allow some of the Moravian brethren to penetrate their colony to win souls for Ohrist. In 1735 these brave men started out on this mission, which was to cost the lives of more missionaries than any other field of Moravian labor, and which was to result in the greatest victories for Ohrist.

It is utterly impossible, within the limits of one paper, to treat this marvelous mission adequately, for practically it involves three ·distinct missions. Without any pretensions to completeness only a few points gleaned here and there can be given.

As just stated, three distinct missions were carried on for a while simultaneously: to the Indians, principally the Arawacks, to the Bush- .Negroes, and to the slaves. The Indians had been driven into the interior by the settlers and Bush-Negroes. Thither devoted missionaries followed them 300 miles through almost impenetrable forests and malaria-breeding swamps. In the midst of the wilderness the station Pilgerhut was founded, and there, after nine years of fruitless labor, the.first Indian convert was won in 1748. In the succeeding eight years 300 converts were won from among the Indians.

The infinite patience and sublime heroism requisite to begin such a mission station among these Indians is best illustrated by the case of L. O. Daehne. Resolved to gather the Indians in the neighborhood of the Oorantyn, he built himself a hut in the midst of the forest. For two years he lived there absolutely alone, with no other companions than tigers, serpents, and the wild vermin of the tropical forests. The Indians would have nothing to do with him. With untiring zeal he went after them, and sought to gain their confidence. Often in his lonely hut he lay sick nigh unto death, but the Lord revived His servant. Once a huge boa constrictor crawled through the roof of his hut, and coiled around him as he lay in his hammock. In the agony of that awful embrace he still thought only of his Indians, and, that none might think he had been slain by them, he quickly seized a bit of chalk, and wrote on the table: "A serpent has killed me I" But then suddenly remembering the promise of the Lord, that serpents should not harm Ris messengers, he seized the vile beast with both hands, and, with superhuman strength, tore it from his body, and flung it from the hut. Another time fifty savages attackt him in his hut. Oalm and unmoved he stood before them, and as , they raised their tomahawks to slay him, he told them he loved them, tho they slew him, and that Christ loved them, too. Amazed at such a message, under such circumstances, they dropt their weapons, gave him provisions, and departed in peace. Finally such devotion told, and converts were gained, numbering in this region, in 1783, nearly 200. Theophilus Schumann was the name of the missionary who accomplisht the most among the Indians, so much so that he was called the" Apostle of the Arawacks." He was a man of fine edu'Ca- tion, mastered this barbarous language in a few months, wrote a grammar of the same, and made many valuable translations from the Scriptures.

. This mission, purchased at the cost of so many precious lives (Schumann himself succumbed to the fever at the early age of 40, after 11 years inestimable service, having personally baptized over 400 Indians), was destined to come to a pathetic close. Both the white . settlers and the Bush-Negroes were bitterly hostile to the Indians. The whites attacked them under the form of exacting military ser- vice, and requiring them to do things contrary to Indian nature, and by doing all in their power to drive them from their missionaries. The wild Bush-Negroes attacked them by fire and sword, burning the Christian villages, in which conflagration Schumann's priceless trans- lations were consumed. By the close of the first decade of the present century, the Indian mission in Surinam was practically exterminated. Few, if any, of the original inhabitants are left, unless, possibly, in the yet unexplored, and for Caucasians, almost unexplorable interior. Yet in those seventy heroic years many hundreds of Indian souls were brought to the Savior's feet, and heaven is richer because of the results of that sublime labor in the miasmatic forests of Surinam.

We turn now to the mission that remains to this day. Side by side with this work among the Indians, and often by the .same men, missionary efforts were being made in behalf of the Bush-Negroes and the slaves of the Colony proper.

In all these phases of the work the devoted Moravian brethren had to contend not merely with the horrors of the climate, the hostility and gross heathenism of the natives, but also with the bitter prejudice of many of the white people. The Bush-Negroes are escaped slaves and their descendants. There was no capturing a slave who once suc- ceeded in getting safely into the Bush, because a white man pene- trates those awful depths only at the peril of his life. Consequently powerful tribes of these Bush-Negroes gradually grew up. They were very fierce and warlike, and waged war against the Colony so success- fully that, finally, the governor had to conclude a formal treaty of peace with them in 1764. Convinced that they could not be conquered by force of arms, the government finally besought the Moravian brethren to evangelize them. This the brethren ha.d. been seeking to do all along, but now they had the more cordial support of thegov- ernment.

The only way to reaoh the Bush-Negroes was to ascend the rivers in oanoes. To this day this is the only way of reaohing their" oamps," or villages, and these voyages are exceedingly dangerous, as rapids must be ascended, when the boatmen have to plunge into the water and bodily hold the boat, and push it between the rocks to prevent utter destruotion. A longer journey of this character always results in the illness of the white missionary, and frequently in his death. Few white ~issionories have succeeded in living among the Bu~h­ Negroes any length of time.

The Bushland is called the "Land of Death/' and the Moravian brethren and sisters have laid down their lives within its fateful con- fines by the score. Of 159 missionaries sent out during a oertain period of 65 years, 75 died at their posts, and 63 returned to Europe with impaired health. One time 14 died in less than 10 months; yet this noble littl~ army of the Cross always renewed the attack, and new volunteers were always ready to take the places of those who fell. Such a mission furnishes an inexhaustible list of heroic incidents. Only a few can be mentioned.

The veteran Daehne, whose heroic career among the Iudians has been alluded to, was one of the pioneers in the Bush-Negro Mission, and led, when already an old man, Rudolph Stoll and Thomas Jones into the pestilential interior. Daehnl returned to his Indians, Jones .succumbed to the fever, Stoll held out alone on that deadly Senthea Creek. Utterly weakened by the acclimating fever, and oovered with painful sores, he lay in his hut one day helpless as a child. Suddenly he saw an immense swarm of ants enter his hut. Expecting nothing but a horrible death from these voracious insects, he commended his soul to his Master. They swarmed upon him, entering his sores, and . causing intense pain. But the Lord, who has strange ways of resou- ing His servants, used these insects to suok the poison out of His ser- vant's sores, and he actually recovered the more speedily because of this awful infliction. But it was a method of cure no one would desire to repeat. Five years of labor in this pestilential spot won a notable convert in the person of the chieftain Arabi, who proved the thoroughness of his conversion by shooting, with his own hands, the alligator he had worshipt as a god. He was baptized January 6th, 1771.

Let it ever be remembered that the heroism of this mission is not confined to the last century-it is continuous-nor is it limited to the male missionaries. When John Henry Voigt laid down his life for the Master in 1839, his widow lived for ten years alone among the natifes. &till more heroic was the case of Mary Hartmann. Her husband, John Gottlieb Hartmann, entered into his Lord's joy in 1844. Altho she had already labored 18 years in Surinam, yet, moved by the repeated deaths among the missionaries, she volunteered to go alone into the Bush country, tho no more impervious to the miasma than other Europeans. There, for five years, she labored among these wild people, absolutely alone, as far as intercourse with white people was concerned, visiting Paramaribo only once in four years, and that only for a single day, lest going to the settlement she might not be able to return to the negroes in the wilderness. In 1853 the inevitable fever carried off this heroine too. A son of this woman was for many years a missionary among the Kaffirs in South Africa; a daughter for over forty years a missionary among the Tibetans; another son was for eight years a missionary among the Papuas in Australia, and twenty- four years among the North American Indians. That is a specimen of Moravian apostolic succession!

The mission among the Bush-Negroes in Surinam has ever been subjected to many vicissitudes. Stations have again and again been left without missionaries, because of the rapid succession of deaths- and the hostility of the heathen has ever been great. Yet, in spite of all these difficulties, after in the beginning paying for each convert with the life of a missionary, now the converted Bush-Negroes are counted by the thousands.

The work is being put more and more into the hands of native evangelists, as they alone can endure the climate. The most noted of these is the Matuari Bush-Negro, John King, who, led to the mission by a series of wonderful visions, has for thirty-six years labored with marvelous success among his own people. He has journeyed up rivera and through forests that no white man would dare to penetrate; he has founded mission stations and iuducted other native evangelists; he has won many precious souls for Ohrist. On August 6th, 1895, he . was elected the " Granman," or head chief of the Matuari negroes.

In spite of the length of this paper, it would be lamentably incom- plete without some account of the laeors among the slaves on the plantations and in Paramaribo, the capital. Here the difficulties were likewise the climate, tho not in such an awful degree as among the Indians and Bush-Negroes; the gross superstition of the African slaves, and the bitter hostility of many of the Okristian (sic /) slave- owners. ~~rom the start it was necessary to maintain a station in Paramaribo as a base of supplies for the work among the Indians and Bush-Negroes. Therefore, as early as 1738, work was begun in the city, but not until July 21st, 1776, could the first convert, won from among the slaves, be baptized. Even in the city there was constant call for heroism, as may be judged from the fact that one year thirteen missionaries died within six months. Petty persecutions of the mis- sionaries, and often cruel treatment of the slaves, continued a long time. But, finally, prejudices were overcome, and in this century the work has gone forward by bounds. The mother church became too small, and three other churches have successively been built in the city, while churches have sprung up everywhere on the plantations.

This was especially the case after the proclamation of emancipation, issued by the Dutch government on July 1st, 1863, which became absolute after ten years' apprenticeship of the blacks on July 1st, 1873. This brought many changes, and entailed grave responsibilities upon the mission, for the negroes, no longer bound to the plantation, wandered hither and thither; and the missionaries had to follow them. .

The emancipation of the slaves brought about the importation of heathen Hindu and Chinese coolies, so that in the past two decades an entirely new phase of mission work has devolved upon the Mora- vians, which they have manfully met, and have won many of these Oriental heathen for Christ, and incorporated them into their con- glomerate and cosmopolitan mission work.

In addition to all their other duties, the Moravians have likewise undertaken the self-sacrificing labor of ministering unto the lepers of the colony, of which there are very many segregated by the govern- ment at Groot Chatillon.

Nothing has been said about the linguistic labors of the mission- aries. The language of the natives is the Negro-English, a horrible mixture of Dutch and English. The Scriptures have been translated into this mongrel tongue by the Moravians, and the latest revised edition publisht by the British and Foreign Bible Society in 1889.

Excellent schools are maintained, and latterly especially a training- school for native evangelists, who are absolutely indispensable, if the complete evangelization of the Bush-Negroes is to be accomplisht.

This mission is now over 162 years old. The total number of missionaries who have laid down their lives upon the miasmatic soil of Surinam can not be stated with absolute accuracy, but it runs into the hundreds. What has been the harvest of this precious seed?

To-day there are 29 stations served by 87 Moravian missionaries, having 28,882 souls in charge, or practically half oj the entire popula- tion of the colony, including whites, heathen and all! In addition, there are five native evangelists doing full missionary duty, 35 native assistants capable of conducting services, and 334 natives who in various ways assist in Gospel services. The Roman Catholics claim 13,000 souls in the colony. The white population is divided about as follows: Jews, 1,300; Lutherans, 2,700; Dutch Reformed, 6,500; Episcopalians, 200; Chinese and Hiudus, 5,600; native heathen not accurately ascertainable. .

The mission work is exclusively in the hands of the Moravians, for South American Catholicism can, to the mind of the unprejudiced observer, not lay claim to that name.

November

These noble laborers for Christ, at the cost of their own lives, have whitened these northeastern coasts of this dark continent. with the bright light of the glorious Gospel of Jesus Christ. And we are assured that, in the throng of those who have been faithful unto the death, and who have overcome, no mean place before the throne of Christ will be assigued to the noble army of martyrs from the miasmatic swamps of Suriuam t LIGHTS A1'.~ SHADOWS ON THE FRONTIER.

BY REV. E. A. PADDOCK, WEISER, IDAHO.

There are shadows dark and long in the frontier missionary's life. On the whole, his work is more difficult and discouraging than that of the foreign missionary. He is not, as a rule, as well paid, nor does he receive his salary as regularly as does his brother over the seas. The frQntier missionary can have but little hope of "laying by something for a rainy day." All of his small salary is required to support himself and family. The prospect for giving his children a collegeeducation is by no means flattering; if it is done, the closest self-denial must be practist by every member of the family. 'rhe frontier missionary's wife must be her own cook, dressmaker, and chambermaid, until her daughters are old enough to take a part of the household burdens from her shoulders. Except in case of sickness, hired help is not to be thought of, the salary will not permit it. Often the frontier missionary is far from a railroad, and his next neighboring church may be a hundred miles away. His library is usually small, and it does not grow, as money can not be spared to buy books. Usually he has very few, if any, strong Christian men and women to "hold up, his hands." He may be, in the beginning of a new work, the only professing Christian in the place, except his wife. Probably he must be his own janitor, chorister, Sunday-school superintendent, collector, treasurer, clerk, etc., when he begins a new work. His church building is an old school-house, a hired hall, or the house of a friendly man. His parsonage a hired log-house, or "shack," a board building -" boarded and battened!' Most of the people have little regard for the" Gospel slinger," and he must win his way among the boys by slow degrees. It is evident, therefore, that a successful frontier missionary must endure hardness as a good soldier, and he must be a "rustler," if he is to succeed. This is not always well understood by those who think they would like to labor on the frontier. A graduate of an Eastern theological seminary, having heard a frontier missionary plead for more workers in his field, went to the missionary and

LIGHTS AND SHADOWS ON THE FUONTIBB. I

told him he was willing to go to the far West,· and to live on "jack rabbits and natural scenery," if it should become necessary to do so. The missionary was quite inclined to take the young man West with him, but in talking the matter over, the young man asked: "If I go out West into one of those frontier fields, how will it be about my library and study? ., The missionary replied: "Your library will consist of a limp-back Bible and a copy of Gospel hymns. Your study will be your saddle. Sometimes in your wanderings you will be entertained by a hospitable ranchman ; again you will find a bed in a mow of newly-made hay, and often it will be your joy to roll up in your blanket. and, with your saddle for a pillow, sbep by the roadside, while your hobbled horse feeds a few rods away."

The missionary zeal of this young theologian was not equal to·such a test-he did not go to the frontier. Many other shadows might be noted, but let us turn to the lights. These are many and very cheering. The frontier missionary has just as large a field as he desires, and he does not feel that twenty brethren, more or less, are watching his field, and secretly wishing that he would die or move away, so that they could get his place!· The frontier missionary knows that he is not crowding out some oth8f good man, but is doing a work that but for him would not be done at all. There is great satisfaction in this thought. The frontier missionary plants a seed where nothing grew before. He sees the "blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear." This is not always true in older parishes. . The old church may have run in the same groove for one hundred years, and the new minister must be made to fit the old groove. If he is too long, he must be cut off; and if too short, he must be stretcht out, and more often than otherwise, he is considered a success, if he barely" holds his own."

The frontier missionary has the privilege and joy of laying foundations. He finds a new mining camp to which hundreds of miners are rushing. The saloon gambling-hell, and den of infamy are in full blast-these institutions outstrip even the missionary ill their zeal to ental' new fields. The missionary is a good second, however. There is, of course, no church, no organized body of Christian people, and very few who are willing to admit that they ever profest religion of any kind. But these things do not discQurage the frontier missionary. He finds a tent, a half-finisht store building, a dance-hall, or, if the weather will permit, gathers a crowd of "the boys" in the open air, and preaches to them. Then a Sunday-school is organized, and the children in the camp are lookt up, and each one of these becomes an enthusiastic advertiser of the song-and-preaching services. Later on a church is organized, then a suitable building is erected, and in a year or two the entire moral atmosphere of the community is changed for the better. The frontier missionary becomes a friend· and helper to many It wandering boys." Some are rescued from a life of sin, and persuaded to return to their parents again. Others are healed spiritually, but the physical nature is too far gone for healing, and they are buried far from the home of their childhood. Their last messages of love to the folks at home are spoken to the missionary, and by him their eyes are closed, when death releases the soul from the body. It is frequently the privilege of the frontier missionary to serve as nurse for some lonely man, who is prostrated with fever, pneumonia, or some other dread disease. Now is his opportunity to gently suggest that the" Great Physician" be called in. Thus often a dangerous sickness proves to be the salvation of a soul! Surely the frontier missionary is to be envied for the splendid opportunities for doing good that meet him everywhere.

Frontiersmen are rough in appearance, in manner, and in speech, but they have a high sense of honor, and they respect true worth wherever found. They wiU have theirfun often at the expense of the "tenderfoot,"but they would not harm a hair of the newcomer's head, if he is a true man. As a class, no company of men are more generous and kind to anyone in need. Underneath the rough exterior there is a tender heart-if you can once reach it. A case in point will inter- est the reader.

In a Western mining camp, where no Gospel se!vice had ever been held, and which had never been visited by a minister before, a missionary, who had just arrived, was inviting the boys to a service of song to be held in the evening. Now, in the average mining camp there are usually some men who desire to be considered hard cases. An individual of this class probably wears a buckskin suit, has a broadbrimmed white hat, a brace of revolvers strapt to his waist, and a dirk-knife dangles at his side. His hair and whiskers are long and unkempt. In the company of miners who gathered about the missionary was one of those would-be "toughs." It was evident that the boys had determined to see what sort of stuff the missionary was made of, and had chosen this tough man to be their spokesman. A crowd of a hundred or more gathered around the" Gospel slinger," and our "Buffalo Bill" man, glaring at the missionary, spoke as follows: " Boys, I never knowed a camp to have any luck as long as there was a preacher in it I" Placing his hand on his revolver, he continued: " I'll give as much as the next feller to shoot every minister that comes to this camp!" The missionary did not tremble nor try to run away. He had been in mining camps before, and he knew that the proper thing to do WSi to get the laugh, in some way, on the man who had made ..this speech. So, imitating the voice and manner of the speaker as nearly as he could, he said: "Did you ever read that passage in Shakespoke' epistle to the Egyptians, which says,' And a preacher can draw a bead also? '" .AB soon as this was said, a great shout went up from the crowd, and the "tough" man walkt away, terribly crestfallen. The missionary supposed that the boys COUld. see that he was no "tender- foot," and say no more; in this he was mistaken, for another man addrest the crowd thus: "Boys, if we go an' hear this feller's chin music, he's goter set 'em up!" "Set 'em up, set 'em up," shouted a score or more in unison. Then the crowd began to close in upon the .missionary, and he thought they were going to carry him into a saloon. But before this plan was carried out, one of the boys, who seemed to be a leader among the crowd, stept between the missionary and the crowd, saying: "Hold on, boys; hold on! This is the first preacher that ever came to this camp! Let's treat him kinder white, for by- and-bye some on us will be turning up his toes, and we'll want the preacher to do the 'spectable over him. I'll set 'em up!" No further attempts were made to "rig" the preacher.

A church was organized in that camp, and a comfortable building erected. A short time after this occurrence, the missionary met the "tough" man walking alone. The missionary said: "My friend, how long have you been in this camp?" "Nigh on to two year," he replied. " Are your father and mother living?" "I've got the best old dad and mam-back in the hills of Pennsylvania, that you ever seed-and don't you forget it." "Do your father and mother know how you are living in this country?" asked the missionary. The man stopt, and turning to the missionary, said: "I wouldn't have my father and mother know how I am living in this camp for all the sil- ver in that mountain!" And he pointed to the mountain where the best mines were located. It was easy to see that this man, as rough as he seemed, was touched by the memory of his parents away back in their Pennsylvania home. A mistake is often made in supposing that edudated men are not needed as missionaries on the frontier; that men of small intellectual caliber will do. If poorly equipt men must be employed in preachmg the Gospel, by all means let them preach to the strong churches in the East, for these churches are well establisht, and can endure, for a season, a weak man; but frontier work needs the strongest men that can be found. In the roughest mining camps, and in the new, booming towns on the frontier, many college graduates may be found, men of great intellectual ability. , Some of these are well posted as to the latest developments of "Evo- lution," "New Theology," and "Higher Criticism." Some can repeat the" Mistakes of Moses" from memory, and are familial' with all the popular and unpopular objections to Christianity. To interest and instruct these men the missionary must be their equal in intellect and- education. There was a time in this country when an illiterate" cir- cuit rider" could speak to crowded houses, wherever alid whenever he made an "appointment." But that time is forever past; in our day -and especially on the frontier-men will not be heard unless they say something. The printing-press, the railroad, telegraph and tele-' phone have made such meetings impossible. People read more, think more, and are better educated than they were in the olden times.

Pickt men are needed on the frontier. Let no one suppose that high literary ability is not appreciated in the new settlements. It is no uncommon thing to meet graduates of our best colleges in the new frontier town-ex-judges, ex-teachers, sharp lawyers, and keen educated business men are there-and the missionary may find as appreciative an audience as can be seen in many large eastern towns or cities. Frontiersmen believe in calling things by their right names -they have no use for" taffy," they do not ask the preacher to speak "soft words" to them. If-as is the manner of some-the preacher should address a company of rough frontiersmen in this fashion: "Boys, I am happy to address you on this occasion; you are splendid fellows–of course-your' environment' has been such, that you may seem to some of our puritanical friends of the East to be a little offbut you are all right I" At this point he would probably be interrupted, something after this sort, "Boss, you're a liar; we are cusses, and we know it, and we don't want any of your lip, trying to make us out angels! " The men on our western frontier are human beings, have immortal souls, and so need the Gospel. While they do not "go West" for their health, nor from patriotic and benevolent motives altogether, they are yet among our greatest public benefactors. They open up the wilderness to immigration and civilization. They compel dame nature to reveal the secret places where her treasures of gold and silver are stored. Through great privation and hardships they open up the way for the donkey trail, the wagon-road, and the steam engine..

From these wild frontier settlements rivulets of wealth find their sources; these gather into great streams, and flow on to the eastern cities and towns, keeping the wheels of the factories moving, and making it possible for eastern men to grow rich, and to gather about them all the luxuries and comforts known to modern civilization. Stop, for a single year, the streams of cattle, hides, wool, lumber, wheat, gold, and silver that come largely, if not wholly, from our western frontier, and the business of our country would be ruined. But more important still, these people are American citizens, and these distant communities will, ere long, have a great, if not a controling, influence in shaping the destiny of our whole country. What our country needs is good citizens in the best sense of that term. A citizen, to be good and safe, needs at least two qualities in his makeup; he must have an enlightened common sense and a conscience. The best way to secure these is by giving to the children the spelling-

THE MOUNTAINEERS OF MADISON COUNTY, N. C

book and the Bible. Okristian schools-pu t the emphasis on the adjective-and Ohristian churches must be planted everywhere on the frontier. This work is commenced by the frontier missionary, and there is no work more important than this in our land to-day. One live frontier missionary is worth more in "keeping the peace," and in removing the causes of trouble on the frontier, than a whole regiment of Uncle Sam's regulars. A little church, and a schoolhouse near it, are a surer defense from bloody uprisings than aUnited States fort bristling with Gatling guns!

THE MOUNTAINEERS OF MADISON OOUNTY, N. C. * BY MRS. D. L. PIERSON.

Any attempt to describe the "Mountain Whites" as a whole is impracticable, for the mountain regions of five States cover an area of about 100,000 square miles, and the people of the various sections have been subject to vastly different influences, and are very diverse in character. The missionary working in one section has to fight the inroads of infidelity, in another the benumbing influences of Oampbellism, in another the subtle teachings of the apostles of Mormonism, and in still another the fatalistic doctrines of the" Hard Shell Baptists." Yet we certainly would be misrepresenting the" Mountain Whites," were we to charge them as a whole with anyone of these four defections.

Another opportunity for misrepresentation is in the use of the term "Mountain Whites." In a general way every white person living in the mountain regions is called a "Mountain White," but the true mountaineers, who live in their cabin homes remote from the village, and coax their livelihood from unpromising and unwilling patches of earth on the mountain side, are very different from the" valley folks"

• Much criticism was past on an article which appeared in the REVIEW some time ago on the" Mountain Whites of the South." Exception was taken to some of its statements, and it was alleged that while the negro was applauded for his virtues, the .. Mountain Whites " were mercly held up as examples of moral and intellectual degradation. Of course it must he borne in mind that various sections of the country dlft'er vastly both in moral and intellectual status, and each district has its own peculiar problems and characteristics to which attention must be callcd in order to arouse interest, and move people to remedy the existing evils. The large majority of Christians recognize the low moral and intellectual condition of the mass of the negro population of the United States, and hence there Is little need to cite examples of their ignorance and their vices in order to prove the need for giving them a Christian education. The callis for indications 01 the success of such work, as an encouragement for increast elforts. On the other hand, everyone recognizes the practicability of elevating the white race by education', but all do not realize the need for special eft'ort in their behalf. Therefore, while It Is beSt to avoid exaggerated statements, the object of articles on the" Mountain Whites" of the South is naturally and rightly to show the great need that exists for carrying the Gospel to these people. It is not that the negro is better or more promising than the mountaineer, that leads writers to present a less favorable picture of the latter than of the former, but it Is because of the difference in the attitude which men take towards the two problems.-E. B. D. P. who live along the river banks or beside the railroad track, and who come much mllre into contact with the floating boarding-house population.

It is frequently affirmed that these mountain people are almost wholly of Scotch-Irish Presbyterian extraction, and that they were driven to take refuge in the mountains through religious persecution. There probably is some ground for these statements, but neither the colonial records nor the early history of North Oarolina seem to sub- stantiate them. * – Rev. Dr. W. J. Erdman made a careful study of hundreds of names of mountain girls who attended the Industrial and Normal schools at Asheville, and found that scarcely five per cent. were Scotch or Scotch- Irish. While some of the colonists probably did come to Oarolina during the religious disturbances in the reign of George the Second, there is little reason to believe that they were driven into the mountains by local persecution. In the constitution of the colonists, signed and sealed as early as 1698, article 39, we read: "No person whatsoever shall disturb, molest, or persecute another for his opinion in religion, or way of worship," and altho the government underwent many changes after that time, freedom of conscience was always peculiar to the" Old North State." Where popular sentiment was tolerant enough to forego, in the case of a Quaker, the oath of office, because of his religious principles, persecution for denominational differences could hardly thrive. Ohurch of England believers, Quakers, Presbyterians, and Independents lived side by side, making converts from among the large number of colonists who had no religion.

Now, if we deny these people their pure Scotch blood and their heroic martyr history, what have we left? Just a mixt race'ofhardy mountaineers, who, by force of circumstances, have been cut eff from all that is good and saved from much that is bad in our city civilization; a poor, but supremely hospitable people, with unlettered, but naturally bright minds, and an almost medieval chivalry in their devotion to any true missionary who may work among them.

The Madison county mountaineer is large-boned and loose"jointed. He wears a broad sloucht hat, often turned up at a jaunty angle, a homespun shirt, leather strap belt, and tough boots. On Sundays he wears corduroys if he has them, while his wife and children, who wear • North Carolina, the tlrst State of the original thirteen on which the English set foot (Roanoke Island, 1584), unlike Its near neighbor, Virginia, was from the beginning a cosmopolitan settlement. There was royal English blood in the titular lords from the court of Charles the First, besides, of course, much ordinary red English blood; there was French blood in the settlers at Pamplico, and between the Neuse and the Trent rivers. There was an Infusion of Swiss blood when Gra.a1fenrelt brought over his 1,500 Swlsll, and settled them at the contluence of these two rivers. There was GenI)an blood in the German Palatines on the Neuse, and the three hundred Scotch Highland families who settled near Cross Creek, brought a strong, steady current of Scotch Protestant blood. It is probable that emigration was a!most'simultaneous from all these settlements westward into themountaiDI. sun-bonnets through the week, frequently change to les8 becoming hats on that day. The old people wear bright shawls and sun-bonnets· almost universally. They seem to be simple ancl contented. Their modest print dresses contrast favorably with the negro load of cheap gaudy finery. The chief characteristic which would impress the most casual visitor among them is their extreme poverty. Little single- room log cabins, fifteen by twenty feet, often shelter a family of six or eight. One which we 'visited could be described in very few words. The family consisted of an old grandmother, a daughter, and four children. The only opening for light was the door, but there were many for air, as the family cat could make its exit through sev- eral places in the side walls, where the mortar had crumbled away from the logs. At one end a chimney-place with an iron stew-pot and tea kettle, and at the other two beds and a rolled up mattress, showed the situation of kitchen and bed-room respectively. Two or three hooks held /I'll the family's wardrobe, and on rude shelves in the corner was some coarse crockery. A deal table and four chairs completed the inventory. Snow and rain had easy access to that home, and the old grandmother said that when the wind was high it frequently lifted the corner of the roof half a foot. Outside the family cow was grazing along the mountain side, getting barely sustenance enough to yield six quarts of thin milk a day. Chickens scratcht a living from the ground, till somehow they grew into hens and were carried to town to be sold for fifteen, twenty, or twenty-five cents a piece. Some cabins have two rooms, and a few possess the luxuries of a cook-stove and a window or two, but the scanty crops of onions, corn, potatoes, and tobacco which struggle for existence on the mountain side, above the house, proclaim poverty in unmistakable language. Missionaries meet children of seven or eight years who have never had on a pair of shoes, but have trudged over miles of frosty ground barefooted, only being kept at home by the deep snows. Many little feet have to be chafed and warmed during the Winter months before the mission teacher can call the school to order. Sometimes when years of toil have begun to tell upon the fruitfulness of one of these little farms, a mountain freshet, or a protracted rain will wash away the earth, gouge great seams in the soil, and cover the farmland with stones and brush. Years of working against such odds have had their effect upon the mountaineer. We can not charge his poverty to the war. He never was a slave-owner, and his uninviting little home was unmolested by the invading armies. The war has made no change in his condition, unless perhaps it has bettered it, by giving him an opportunity to fill positions which formerly were universally filled by slaves.

But the mountaineer is a shiftless character, living simply from day to day, and making no provision for the morrow. One seldom sees behind a mountain hut a tidy wood pile, chopt and stackt, a defiance to winter's cold. When the thermometer falls to zero, as it sumetimes does in these mountain districts, the children have to be kept home from school to go out in the snow and gather wood to keep a good fire blazing on the hearth. The mountaineer is a social character. He has all the time there is, and is always ready to stop and talk, to answer and ask questions innumerable. If he guides a stranger up a mountain to-day aud earns fifty cents, a five-dollar job would not tempt him until the money is gone and he feels the need of more. Altho an ordinarily kind husband and father, this trait of character throws the burden of work on his wife and children. One woman who had the care of a sick sister, besides aged and infirm parents, said she had been busy all the spring" clarin' land." This means chopping down trees, burning stumps, and throwing off stones in order to prepare the land for cultivation. The women and children will work very hard for a small sum. The children get up at daybreak and pick wild flowers, which they carry miles into town to sell to city boarders for five cents a bunch. Women will save enough milk from their scanty portion to make two or three pounds of butter, and walk twelve miles to sell it for fifteen cents a pound; and others, after picking and hulling five quarts of wild strawberries, will walk fifteen miles to dispose of them all for twenty-five cents. But the lessons of thrift and economy which the girls are carrying to their homes from the industrial missions establisht for them, and the valuable knowledge of farming which the boys are gaining, will in time make this poverty much less hopeless.

In such surroundings, where large families herd like cattle in a pen, purity and moral growth must often be stiffied for want of breathing space. Yet in moral fiber the mountaineer is really much above the aV!Jrage city slum resident who lives in the same manner. While not above petty thefts, he does not molest a traveler, for highway robbery is seldom practist, the perpeirators of such a crime would be held in contempt by their neighbors. Yet, according to their own peculiar criminal code, robbing the government of revenue taxes is a clever trick, and killing a revenue officer is a brave act of self-defence. Breaking one's oath in court is nothing, but the betrayal of a secret " still" is a heinous crime. Feuds for generations arise from such betrayals, and the traitor is known as" Judas," or, as they say," Judayas," forever after. Murder of travelers is very uncommon, but murder for revenge is ordinary retaliation. The marriage tie is a very loose knot, and court, which convenes twice a year at Marshall, has often much difficulty gathering together a jury, on account of the complicated cross-relationships. Illegitimate children can be found by the dozens, yet, as a rule, they are apparently considered no disgrace. The women excuse themselves on the ground that they must have children or there will be no one to care for them when they are old. Tobacco-dipping (or rubbing tobacco on the gums) and its use in all forms is very common; children often learn to like it when mere babies. It probably satisfies for the time a craving for solid, wholesome food, which the poor mother can not supply. Even the bronzing which their out-of-door life gives them, cau not entirely erase the peculiar yellow pallor which this habit induces. In some districts the missionaries have workt most encouraging reforms along this line, breaking the children of these habits, and convincing the parents of its evils. In a Baptist church near the county seat, the people of their own choice prohibited the use of tobacco in the building, with the following placard: NOTICE.

TO. ALL. PEOPLE. YOU. MUST. NOT. USE. TOBACCO. OR • SNUFF. AND • IIPIT • ON THE • FLOOR,. FOR. TruS. IS. GODS. HOUSE, • AND. AUGHT. TO • BE • KEP mCE • AND • CLEAN.

This is, indeed, a great step in advance, when one considers that even the pulpits are not free from the pollution of tobacco juice, for many of their clergy preach with quids in their mouths.

Whiskey-drinking is begun at a very tender age. Extreme poverty and the fact that they look upon whiskey as one of the necessities of life, lead many mountaineers into the illicit and dangerous business of making "blockade" whiskey. The stills are run at night in remote recesses of the mountains, so that the dense black smoke emitted by the soft pine may not show against the dark sky. Night after night the lanterns of the revenue officers may be seen darting back and forth on the mountain side, in their perilous search for " moonshiners." The report of a gun,. reverberating through the mountains, means either a signal of the watchers that the officers are approaching, or the desperate defence of a surprised mountaineer. It is said that no jury of mountain men can be found which will convict a fellow-mountaineer for the murder of a revenue officer.

In some mountain districts there may be dense ignorance of Christ and salvation, but this is not true of Madison county. Altho lamentably lacking in " book larnin'" in general, the missionary is constantly surprised at the knowledge of "the Book," which these ignorant people have acquired. In some districts, such as that around Marshall, -where the seeds of infidelity have been sown by two or three professional men-the Bible may not be believed, but its truths have become known through their constant contradiction. In the Bluff mountain district the Campbellites have disclaimed belief in the Trinity, in regeneration, in the Holy Spirit, and in personal salvation, but the Bible stories are comparatively well known. In some homes, where not a member of the household can read or write, one frequently hears Bible quotations or reference to Scripture incidents in the mountaineer's conversation. The references may not be reverential but they show a knowledge of the Bible, and a certain acknowledg- ment of its claims upon them, which form a good vantage ground for the missionary. An old" moonshiner" near Hot Springs, radmiring the solid hickory cap to his whiskey still, which had been confiscated by the revenue officers, said that it was made like Jesus Christ's gar- ment, without a seam; and referring to the high tax on whiskey said, that by the" mark of the beast," the Bible must mean the revenue stamp. Next to poverty and illiteracy, the most universal trait of the mountaineers of Madison county is their peculiar regard for the Bible. They read it, if they can read at all, and some even study it, tho they seldom attempt to carry out its teachings. One old mountaineer laugh- ingly remarkt that his wife said that she never saw a man who read his Bible so regularly who could" cuss and swaar" like him. Unfor- tunstely, the mountaineers are not unique in this matter of not living up to the teachings which they find in the Bible, but there is this difference, that altho departing from its teachings, if they can read, they still continue to read it with a regularity which would put some professing Christians to shame. When Christ enters the heart of one of these simple householders, He enters the home also, and a family altar is generally set up, and the evidences of the more abundant life which the Savior's presence brings are plainly malliIest. One mountaineer gave this testimony at a little meeting held in a neighbor's house high up on the mountain side: "I hev tried t' be a Christian for eighteen years. I workt at it harder than I ever world with mattock or axe. One day the missionary preacht, an', as I listened, I felt I was a pore lost sinner. He axt me t' pray. An' I prayed the best I could. He axt me t' hold family prayer. I told him I was willin' t' do anything thet would get me saved. It was a heavy cross fer me t' pray in my family, but 1 jest took it up. One day down at the meetin' in Hot Springs Jesus jest seemed t' come before me an' say 'Come unto Me, an' rest.' Since then hev been the happiest days of my life." His wife also bore witness to the change in the home.

As to the general truthfulness of the people, there seems to be a difference of opinion. One who has mingled with them for years, but merely in a business way, thinks that they are untruthful from habit and from choice, often telling a lie when the truth would be even more to their advantage. Teachers, who have come into close contact with the children, thiuk that they are ordinarily truthful, but not scrupulously so; and a Clergyman, who has been much in their homes, holds that they are truthful, except when they wish to shield a friend or injure an enemy. This difference of opinion is probably due to the relationships in which the several people stood to the mountaineers. If a minister is earnest and sincere in his work, and once gains the love of these simple folk, they are to him loyalty and truth itself. Withont any exception, the missionaries bear testimony to the warm welcomes which always await them in these humble homes, where their person and office are held in the highest respect. One old mountain woman, whose boy had been paid in advance by the missionary for chopping some wood, but who had neglected to finish up fifty cents' worth of it, said to the missiollary: "I must pay you thet fifty oents, yes, indeed, I must. We may steal from rascals, but we won't rob you, preacher." Two convicts, side by side in a chain-gang, were both working out sentences for theft; one man was to be free in one year, while the other, who had stolen a suit of clothes from a minister, had been given seven years by a jury of mountaineers.

The children have pleasing manners, and answer questions with no suggestion of shyness, nor yet with undue forwardness. They are fond of their parents, and ordinarily respectful and obedient. Their loyalty to their homes is one of the most encouraging features in the industrial educational work, because the girls can be counted upon to return to their own people and carry to them the benefits received. The people are very retioent about themselves. The girls at the boarding-schools seem to make no confidantes of their teachers, however dearly they may love them. There is no lack of gratitude for the self-sacrificing labors of the missionaries, but anything like spontaneous outpouring of youthful confidences is almost unknown.

They seem to have a quick sense of humor, altho their immorality, and intermarriages of near kin produce many dull and half-witted children, and physical deformities .seem to be unusually common. They are an emotional people. Almost everybody who is past the age of maturity has, at some time or other, been a ohurch member and has backslidden. Under the pressure of some campaign evangelist they have come forward, made a profession, and then fallen away for the want of timely counsel and spiritual help.

.One more almost universal trait of our mountain friends remains to be spoken of-their illiteracy. It is said that there are three hundred thousand young people of school-age in these southern mountains, but scarcely three thousand five hundred of them are in schools. According to tho census of 1890, the percentage of those above ten years old in the United States who could neither read nor write, was thirteen per cent. In some States the rate was as low as four or five per cent., but in North Carolina it was thirty-five per cent., and in Madison County, probably not below forty per cent. The report of the Committee on Education shows the following sad state of things: Average number of school days per year in the United States, 141 days; in California, 174; in New York, 176; in North Carolina, 63, lowest in the list of all the States. In Madison County probably the average would be between 55 and 60 days per year. The average amount of public funds annually expended per pupil enrolled (not whole school population): In the United States. t12.50; in New York, $12.00; in Illinois, $18.00; in North Carolina, $1.10; in Madison County, ninety cents last year! In 1839 the" Old North State" passed a law dividing the State into districts of not more than six square miles, for the purpose of establishing schools. Such a division as this would mean seventy-nine schools for Madison County. The county clerk reports that there are eighty in the county, seventy-five for white children, and five for colored; but for ten months of the year the schools are closed for lack of public funds. If repairs are needed on the schoolhouse, the public funds must be appropriated, so that a year's session must be forfeited. One man in Sandymush, Madison County, told the missionary at Trail Branch, that he had been paying schooltax for twenty years, and had only had three months of free school in all that time.

Many of these little school-houses are so poorly equipt, that the teachers are seriously handicapped. Their books are out of date, and sometimes there are scarcely two reading or spelling books alike, so that classes must be multiplied almost indefinitely. As two or three scholars have to study from one book, progress must be very slow. Missionaries say that it is exceptioual, for parents to refuse to send the:r children to school, on the ground that "book larnin'" will make them lazy.

These facts and figures tell their own story of mental starvation. Along with ignorance of this kind goes superstition, of course; and we are not surprised to find even authentic accounts of belief in witches. One man and his wife said that they were obliged to keep a light bnrning all night to keep the witches away from their baby. Another woman was seen whipping her milk vessels to drive ont the witches who soured her milk. The passer-by advised her to scald out and dry her crocks thoroughly as a substitute remedy. Among the many foolish superstitions held by them are the following: To make your hair grow, hide a lock of it under the doorstep when no one is looking. To cure white thrush in a baby's mouth, let some one who never saw its father blow in its mouth. If a bird flies into your house, some one of your family will die soon. To cure rupture in young children, split a black gum sapling, and pass the child through the slit, then wrap the tree with hickory withes; if the tree grows up, the child will recover. The writer knows of a child thus treated.

The mountain people have a peculiar claim upon us, because they are purely American born. Probably ninety per cent. of them would be eligible" Sons and Daughters of the Revolution." The Mecklenburg Declaration of Independence, which antedates the National Declaration, was the work of their ancestors, and the first blood shed in America to resist British tyranny, was the blood of some of their forefathers, shed at Alamance in 1771. But the Christian Church acknowledges a still stronger claim than patriotic sentiment toward these fellow citizens, whose lives are so circumscribed by ignorance and poverty. Those best acquainted with the situation agree that the little district schools, and not the large boarding schools, furnish the solution of the problem. If each school-house could be manned by two Ohristian workers, and the public funds supplemented by the Church, so that a nine months'session could be held; if Sundayschools could be establisht, and the simple Gospel story could be told in the homes and in the school-house, how many now" alienated from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them," might be " made nigh by the blood of Ohrist." Miss Goodrich, who, with her helpers, has workt along these lines for several years in Britain's Oove, Buncombe county, considers that, next to the direct and simple teaching of God's word, the establishment of a Ohristian home by the teachers in the midst of these people is most beneficial. Their model cottage, so neat and tasteful, is a very practical object lesson. When lessons of cleanliness, refinement, and thrift find tangible illustration in snch a home, the teachers more than double their effectiveness.

The Dorland Institute in Hot Springs is training young women to be teachers adapted to the district schools. Its course is not so high as that of the Normal school at Asheville, but the curriculum includes all the ordinary English branches, with some science and languages.- Rev. Dr. Dorland, after a life of usefulness, spent at Scotia Seminary among the negroes of North Oarolina, retired with his wife to Hot Springs to pass the closing years of his life. But God so laid on his heart the needs of the mountain people of Madison county, that, altho seventytwo years of age, and in feeble health, he entered upon the work of organizing a school. For a time he gathered as many children as he could and taught them in his own parlor. Then, through private subscriptions, scholarships, and donations of various sorts, he started the Dorland Institute, now a school of fifty boarding and one hundred dayscholars. Only girls are taken as boarders, but boys are admitted as day-scholars. Industrial branches, cooking, and sewing are important features of the work. Friends send boxes of new material or partly worn clothing, which the girls are taught to make up or refit. All the domestic work of the school is done by the scholars, and altho the tuition fee is only $50 a year, very few are able to meet even this slight expense.

As in their mountain homes the girls work much out of doors, the confinement of the school-room began to tell on their health, so that the Institute rented two acres of land on a hillside, so steep and stony that the natives made such remarks as: "Thet land is so plumb poor, you'uns caint raise nary a thing on't. I'd not be a wantin' it ef it was give t' me;" and, " Nothin' never will grow there for the rocks. They must go clean t' the bottom; 'pears like the more you take off, the more keeps comin' up." But the girls, determined to "make a crap" if possible, picked off over fifty loads of stones. Harvest time showed the great success of their labors, and more valuable than the citron, potatoes, cucumbers, and corn that Were gathered into the storehouse, were the lessons in practical farming which were stowed away in the minds of the students. The mountaineer merely scratches the soil with a "bull-tongue ,. or single shovel plow, and· then drops his seed in the shallow furrows, a prey to the dry weather of the mid- summer. in good tim•es lllany of the mountaiu people of Madison Even County live not far from the starvation Hne, consequently the suffer- ing in bad times is keen and widespread. Just at present they are in greater extremities than for years past. A good quality of tobacco is raised there, which in former years brought a good price, but last year sold for only two and one-half cents a pound, altho it cost ten cents a pound to raise it. This represents, moreover, ~he return for the labor of a whole family, for from the time the young plants are put under the cheese-cloth, spread on the hill side, until its final dry- ing in the rude tobacco barns, the energies of young and old are devoted to its care. Speaking of the present critical situation, one missionary writes: "We are hoping and praying that this present dis- tress may work a great goo~ in inducing the small farmers to give np the cultnre of tobacco, and raise wheat, corn, and potatoes, something that will sustain the family through the winter. A man between forty and fifty, who has always lived in these mountains, said last evening: 'I never knowed nothin' like this afore. The people never wuz so hard up 1 They caint get rashuns to go on while their crap is growin'. Some of 'em has right smart of truck in, too, an' will hev somethin', if they're lucky.' The pleas for help are truly pathetic, and we believe help should be given, yet not witholt some return in work. For if a man thinks his family will be clothed and fed, it is easier for him to sit still and depend on a drink of whiskey for himself."

When a mountaineer does turn his attention to the raising of other crops than tobacco, the persistency and patience necessary to make a success of the undertaking tell in time upon his character as well as upon his worldly conditon. One man drove thirty miles over the roughest of mountain roads to Dorland Institute with fifty bushels of beautiful apples from an orchard planted by himself ten years ago.

"It did us good," said Miss Phillips, the principal, "to see him handle them with such affection while he discoursed of the different varieties, and of how much thi8 or that tree had borne, and of how he , got shet of the borers' and other pests. ' It's a powerful slow thing, an apple orchard,' said he, , an' I've put a heap of work on 't; but it's beginn'ing to bring me some money now.' He lived too far up the mountain to obtain barrels, so he had bought lumber and boxed the apples in fodder. The team which he drove was of his own raising, and his eleven children were clothed in homespun garments, made from the wool of his own sheep, their especial care." There are a few such thrifty ones scattered through the mountains, and the teachings of Christ, coupled with thorough instruction in farming and household economy, are multiplying the numbers. There is a call for farmer missionaries, equipt with the Word of Truth and an agricultural education, bringing with them the Bible and the most modern and improved farming implements.

The Dorland Institute. at present owns a *15,000 property. The teachers and missionary are doing a work which can not be told by statis- tics. All of the girls but two or three are Christians, aud Christians whose daily lives do not contradict their professions. How much the fathers and mothers in their mountain homes expect from their daughters .whose help and presence they so gladly surrender, may be shown by the following message, sent a long way and with great trouble to the prin- cipal of the institute. A poor mountaineer, father of one of the girls, lay ill, and wisht the prayers of the Christians in the school. He said that he was glad his girl was in such a good place, and that while he cared something for grammar and arithmetic, he cared more for the Ohristian training his daughter was getting. " We hevn't ben livin' right at our house," he added, "an' mebbe ef our girl gits to be a good Christian, she kin help us out." At the close of the little season of prayer, every girl was in tears. They are loving and solicitous about those at home.

Those who work among the mountaineers are constantly being surprised by little tender traits of character which unexpectedly shine out in their hardened, darkened lives. Our home missionaries here do not, like those out West, have to contend with the floods of obscene literature and criminal details with which the frontier people gorge themselves. The Mountain Whites, being generally unable to read, care little for either story papers or newspapers. On the contrary, the missionaries find it difficult to stimulate them to read when they have learned how. Hundreds of homes all through the mountains have not a single page of printed matter in them.

When we think of the dire poverty of the mountain dwellers of North Carolina, and of the bondage they are in to sin and ignorance, what a mockery the state coat-of-arms seems, with its figures of Plent;! and Liberty. They can never approach the ideal of this standard untIl the liberty wherewith Christ makes us free, and the" fullneBB of Him that filleth all in all," are in their possession. In the early colonial records we read that when the grant of North Carolina was bestowed, Governor Berkeley of Virginia immediately inaugurated a government . in Albemarle, in order" that the king might see they slept not with their grant." A far more precious grant has been given the churches of the United States by the King of Kings. Are they as eager as the early colonists to go in and possess the land or are they" sleeping with their grant?"

THE GENESIS OF A. CHURCH IN BRAZIL

THE GENESIS OF A OHUROH IN BRAZIL.

REV. GEO. W. CHAMBERLAIN, D.D., BAHIA, BRAZIL.

The history of a church, I began, but I cannot write it. The ken of man may not take it in, nor the pen of man trace it. It began in the eternal counsels, and will go on into the eons, the ages to come. Known unto God are all His works, from age to age. Known unto man is only sO much as He may show.

Now, to the genesis of a church in Brazil; leaving the history of its exodus, its numbers, and its deuteronomy. The name of a town and district in the interior of S. Paulo, Bot1tcatu, was, in the memory of the writer, a synonym for outla1(Jry. Judge and jury sat in fear of knife and bullet. The priest, in his confession-box, was no barrier, he rather, by his" absolvo ie," an abettor of crime. No wonder that the judge and a group of better-disposed citizens turned for help to a secular institution, and organized a lodge. They wrought better than they knew. A Bible was ordered from Rio de Janeiro, on which to take oath. "My word shall not return unto Me void, but shall accomplish that whereto I sent it."

When a bullet sent the judge to final assizes, because of a righteous sentence against a rich murderer, the other members of the lodge ceast to meet, but one of them, as he read the otherwise unused Book, had an unexpected meeting. He met the Judge of all the Earth, and beheld a ladder set up on the earth and the top of it reacht to heaven, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon it. Like Jacob, he vowed a vow, saying: "If God will send a man to preach the truths of this Book, in this place, I will build a house, which shall be God's house."

Two years later an "angel of the church" was led to his door at even, to whom the solitary old man recounted his vow, adding, in a despondent tone, "But no one approves, and one says: 'Don't be a fool; do bettor with your money.' What shall I do?"

"Do as you please; if your vow was wrong, ask God to forgive you; if right, to help you keep it," said the" angel," the messenger of the church. A few months later the latter received a letter from the old man, saying" the house is ready, come and dedicate it to God."

At the end of eight days of services in that house"the preacher repeated the invitation he had made nightly to all hearers, to manifest their views (pro or con) of the truths set forth in the series of discourses. A lawyer arose, saying" I have a question to ask. I have attended all these meetings, I have heard this repeated invitation. Neither here, nor in the streets, nor in the houses, where these doctrines were daily discust, have I heard anyone dispute the truth of what you have said. But you are going away to-morrow, and reside at a great distance. My question is this: What are these people to do hence– forth? Admitting the truth of what has been said (about God, sin, confession, mediation of Christ, etc., etc.),we have no further use for the confessional, nor the sacrifice of the mass. We can make no further use ofthe man who performs these services, nor of the house in which they are performed. We are cut off from the Roman church" What is this people to do for baptism, marriage, and other church rites ?"

"The question," said the messenger? "is pertinent. I shall want the close attention, for a half hour, of those who wish to hear the reply. Those who can not wait so long, please retire during the singing of a hymn. (No one withdrew.) The answer to this question, to be final and radical, depends on another, which I shall put to the people. This friend says that you all admit the truth of what you have heard. You then have convictions, more or less clear, as to your duty in the case. How many among you have the courage of your convictions, and are ready to say: ' We accept this house for the purpose for which it was erected by our fellow-townsman, and pledge ourselves to meet in it regularly on the Lord's Day to read His word, praise His name, and pray for His spirit to guide us into all truth, as Jesus promised His disciples He would do ?' Let us get down to the Live Rock. Let us suppose that, from this day forward, no minister of the Gospel shall come from abroad to this place, and no other help but that of high heaven be at your disposal. Here is a house, given to God in honor of His word. Here is the Book-His word, and here are you-the people.

"In the Book we read that Jesus Christ has pledged His word that He will be in the midst of two or three who gather in His name. Let those of you who are willing to promise so to gather stand up. (No one arose.) How many heads of families will say, by rising to their feet: In the name of the Lord Jesus Christ we will meet in this place to read His word, at least on the Lord's day?" The donor of the house arose, saying: "If no one else comes, I will." An elderly lawyer, since dead, stood up, and soon other four heads of families.

"It is enough," said the preacher; "these men will have their courage tried. Let us suppose that three, or even four, be failures, and but two are faithful to this public compromise, what then? The Lord, the Head of the Church, will not fail to keep His promise. He will be here, and there will be, ipso facto, a Christian Church in this house. If He be lifted up, He will draw all men unto Him. This house will be too small to hold the congregations which will flock to it. It will be found that among you, as among early disciples, that He who ascended up above all principalities and powers gives gifts, and that gifts differ. He gave some pastors. Upon such the believers call lolemnlylay their ha.nds in the name of the Lord, letting them apart for the service unto which the Lord has called them and ordained them. Elected and solemnly ordained by the Church to this office, they will be entitled to administer the Iilacrament and per- form all other offices of the Christian ministry in the name of the Head of the Church, our Lord Jesus Christ.

"Thus far the answer to the question, what must this people do ?

has proceeded on the supposition that in obedience to God's word, separating yourselves from the apostate church of Rome, you should be isolated, cut off from all fellowship with the churches of Christ, and forced to independent action. This, however, will not be the case. The group of believers here, while they would form a church of Christ, are only a part of the Church. Other churches already exist in this land, which, by their elders or bishops, maintain the dis- cipline and government which the Lord instituted for His Church.

Into their fellowship you will come, and through their ministry be duly organized into a component part of the one Church of our Lord Jesus Christ, of whom all the family in heaven and earth is named.

Young men are already in due course of preparation for the ministry.

Of these one will come to serve you as minister of the Word and pastor of the flock over which the Holy Ghost shall make him an overseer or bishop, to feed the Church of God which He has purchased with His own blood."

As in the beginning, when God created the heavens and the earth, the earth was without form and void, so doubtless to the majority of the audieuce, the spectators, the Church thus sketched seemed with- out form and void. But the Spirit of God moved over chaos, and it became cosmos. Likewise the brooding spirit of order hovered over the group of untaught and undisciplined men who, from that day forward, met in that place to seek God and honor his Word until they took form and were no longer void. Some fell away, but others took their place, and they have gone from strength to strength, the Lord adding to the Church such as should be saved; and these are adding to their faith virtue, and to virtue knowledge, and to knowledge tem- perance, and to temperance patience, and to patience Godliness, and to Godliness brotherly kindness, and to brotherly kindness love, so that they have not been barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.

This is the genesis of a church which, during its first deC'ade, became self-supporting, and now in its second is contributing largely to send the Gospel into the regions beyond, and to strengthen other weaker churches. .

There are older churches in Brazil which have not so good a record. Why? After thirty years of service as an angel or messenger of the church, scanning closely the history of the work of which I

KI8810N8 IN lIULAY8U

have been a part, I am led to fear that we have attempted to often take the work of the Spirit out of His hands into our own, because He did not work just on our lines and ignored our" methods." We have imposed upon His free manifestations our straight jackets, and have missed the largeness of His mercy; So we have restrained His manifestations, and limited the Holy One of Israel. This is an old error.

It was convenient, yea, necessary, that even the man Jesus should go away, with His overshadowing personality, in order that the Spirit might have a free field to work marvels with the feeble disciples, men of like passions with ourselves, and lead them into the reality of the Lord's promise: Greater works than these shall ye do, because I go unto the Father, and whatsoever ye ask in My name I will do it. His instrument and only vice-gerent on earth is the Holy Ghost. He will not give this honor to another, be he pope, prelate, or presbyter.

The Holy Spirit-the Spirit of LIFE-is a non-conformist by reason of His very nature or essence, and is subject to no forms or formulas, not even to thqse of His own dictation. When these become the object of idolatrous veneration, He orders them ground to powder, as He did the brazen serpent.

The Peter pronounced "blessed of the Father," by the unerring lips of Christ, the Son of the living God, 80 long as he rests as a lively stone on the Rock, is hurled away from the presence of the same Lord, when he presumes to be the Rock, and dictates to the Christ whom he has confest-with a stern rebuke: "Get .thee behind me, Satan." Let us go forward, ever remenbering that the Spirit must be in advance of us, else there is no advance. He may, as in Botucatu, enter a Masonic lodge, disband it, and sit down to hold converse with a single member of it through His own Word. The soul born of this incorruptible seed-tlte Word-must be nourisht with the milk of tke Word, until it can bear the meat of tke Word. Give us a true ministry of the Word. The Spirit will honor His own for the genesis of many churches and their exodus out of a greater than Egyptian darkness.

MISSIONS IN MALAYSIA.

REV. J. VAHL, NORRE ALSLEV, DENMARK.

Malaysia includes the Malay peninsula and all the islands from Sumatra to New Guinea (excluded), and including also the Philippines. This group, which includes some of the largest islands in t.he world, is considered as belonging to Asia, but the islands eastward of a line drawn between Bali and Lombock, Borneo and Celebes, Mindanao and Talaut Islands belong properly to Polynesia. The

NOTeDlbe,o

animal and botanical life is quite di:fferent froDl the Asiatic, but is for the most part the same as that of Polynesia.

With the exception of some remnants of an earlier population whose origin is doubtful, the population of Malaysia belongs to the two great Malayan and the Polynesian races, the line of demarcation being about the same as that indicated above. This leaves Rotti, Savu, Sumbava, and Lombock, and the islands west to the midst of Buru, Gilolo, and Talaut to the Malayan race.

The Malays may be divided into five semi-civilized races and a few savage races. The Malays proper inhabit the Malaya peninsula and almost all the coast regions of Borneo and Sumatra. They all speak Malayan and are Mohammedans. The Javanese inhabit Java, part of Sumatra, Madura, Bali, and part of Lombock. On the two last islands they profess Brahminism, but the others are Mohammedans, and all speak Javanese and Kawi. The Bugis inhabit the greater parts of the Celebes and Sumbava. They are also Mohammedans, and speak Bugi and Macsassar. The Tagals, who inhabit the Philippines, are, for the most part, Roman Catholics, and speak Tagal. The Molucco Malayans inhabit chiefly Ternate, Tidore, Batjan, Amboina, are Mohammedan Christians, and speak many di:fferent dialects. Among the savage tribes are the Dyaks (Borneo) and the Battaks (Sumatra). The Polynesian tribes are animists.* Many Chinese have immigrated to almost all the islands, and have, of course, carried their religion with them.

When China was closed to Evangelican missions, English and American missionaries tried to make preparations for a mission to China by establishing stations in the eastern parts of Malaysia, and working there among the Chinese. Such stations were started in Malacca (London Missionary Society, 1815), Pulopenanz (London Missionary Society, 1819), Singapore (American Board, 1835, Church Miss. Society, 1837, Presbyterian Board, 1838), Batavia (London Missionary Society, 1814,1819, Protestant Episcopal Church, 1836,-Society founded 1835), but when China was opened after the war (1842), the whole work was transferred to Ohina. One of the missionaries, Rev. K~asberry, stayed at Singapore, and after his death (1875) his work was taken up by the English Presbyterian Chnrch (1883), and now has 247 communicants.

The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel began its work in the Straits' settlement 1856, which in 1869 was transferred from the Bishop of Calcntta to the Bishop of Labuan (Borneo). Here are 5 stations (5 missionaries, of which one is native, and 300 commnnicants). In 1887 the American Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society (North) began its work in Malaysia, which ia nnder a good development (2 stations, 9 out-atations, 11 miaaionaries, 125 communicants).

• WalIaee, "The Mala1.A.roh1pe~." When the Portu~ese (U98) had disconred the pallsage Tia Cape of Good Hope to India, they very soon conquered parts .of Ma.laysia. Malacca Wall taken 1512, the Moluccos, 1521, and the same year the Spaniards reacht the Philippine Islands. With them came Romanism, and almost the whole population in the :Spanish and Portuguese poss68llions were converted to tha.t religion, but retained a large part of their heathenism. In 1595 the Dutch came to Java, and very soon they conquered the Portuguese possessions, of which only a part of Timor is retained; afterwards they extended their possessions, and conquered the whole of Java, in this century, Borneo (the English part excepted); in the last years, the rest of Sumatra. Partly on religious grounds, but principally by political influence, the Dutch East Indian Company won over the Papist natives to the Reformed persuasion, but it was almost an exclusively outward conversion. The Church in the Netherlands, as such, did not possess a true missionary spirit, and when she occupied herself with the questions of missions, it was almost wholly the externals which were taken into consideration. It was very difficult to get the necessary ministers, and altho there were able men amongst them, these were comparatively few. They were, for the most part, unable to speak the native language, and they were not put in the right places. Rev. de Voogt, a great Tamil scholar, was transferred to places in Ceylon and Savu, where Tami1 was not spoken. Ministers were completely in the hands of the company and their agents. Their number was quite insufficient, and the native catechists and teachers were too few, and were, besides, badly educated and generally untrustworthy. Therefore the whole undertaking was a failure, altho there were men both in the Netherlands and in the colonies who tried to inaugurate better times. When infidelity began to sway Europe, and when Engla.nd took the islands in the beginning of this century, and all the restraint was taken away, almost the whole enterprise collapst. Under English rule the Baptist Missionary Society, in 1810, sent a missionary to Amboina, and in 1813 to Java, but ere long both stations were given up. The work at Sumatra (Baptist Missionary Society, 1819,) had to be given up also when the English colony was handed over to Netherlands. The mission of the American Board to the Battacks, 1837, was very soon put to an end with the murder of the two missionaries. A solitary Baptist Independent Mission at Java (1816-57) left only few traces.

Some years before the end of the eighteenth century the Dutch Missionary Society at Rotterdam was started (1798) in friendly relations with the London Missionary Society. For some years it did a very good work, but not having a dogmatic basis, rationalism crept iuto the society. Already, in 1840, Rev. Witteveen, at Ermels, had started a little Ermel!! MissionaryUnion; in 1847 the Mennonites had formed a Mennonite Missionary Society (doopsgeziinde mission-

m :r.t:I1!Il!IONI!I lIU.L.A.YI!II

nry society), a.nd in 1856 the Java committee (originally an auxiliary society to a committee at Batavia) had been started. But in 1858 the discontent with the Dutch Missionary Society occasioned the begin. ning of four missionary societies, viz., the General Missionary Society of the Reformed Church in 1858 (a reformed remonstrant secession church); the Dutch Missionary Union (zending vereeniging; all men shall profess Jesus as their Savior), 1858, and the Dutch Reformed Missionary Union (gereformd zending vereeniging; all the members shall be members of the Reformed Church). The Reformed Church as such takes up the work, and, in lS58, the Utrecht Missionary Society (about the same basis as tho Dutch Missionary Union). In 1894 the first and third of these societies were united. Besides, there exists a Dutch Lutheran Missionary Society (1882), and a Salatiga committee (1891), which supports the German mission at Salatiga.

Almost all the Dutch societies have stations in Java (six societies, 31 stations, 36 missionaries, 16,331 Christians, the Salatiga mission included), and the government (the" Protestant Church" in India) has 1 minister, 5 teachers, 3,630 Christians.

In 1813 the Dutch Missionary Society (jointly with the London Mis· sionary Society) sent missionaries to Java, but the work was soon given up, and when it was renewed, it was only for a short time. It was almost wholly two laymen, the landed proprietor, Coolen, a.nd the watchmaker, Emde, who took up the work among the heathen. Almost the whole work of the former century had collapst, and under the Dutch government the whole island had been presented to Islam, and the government was so whole-hearted that it pub1isht a translation of the Koran at its own cost, and prohibited for a time the publishing of a translation of the Bible. 1848, the Dutch Missionary Society took up again the work among the Javanese by the zealous and able mis· sionary J ellesma (t 1858). Good prospects began to open, but then rationalism, yea unbelief, began to creep in among the missionaries (Harthoorn), and although these missionaries seceded, yet the confi· dence of many friends was shaken. Now the Dutch Missionary Society has nve stations (8 missionaries) in the eastern part of the island, from Samarang to the southeast. To the east from Samarang there are the two stations (3 missionaries) of the Mennonites and the Salatiga mission (the German Neukirchen Missionary Society) with' six stations, (6 missionaries). In the most eastern part and in Batavia the Java committee has three stations, (4 missionaries). The Dutch Missionary Union has ten stations (9 missionaries) in the western part; the Dutch Reformed Missionary Union has nve stations (6 mis· sionaries) in different parts of the island. But the whole population is twenty-three millions.

More than the half of all the Dutch missionaries are found in Java, and as the Dutch missionary methods are somewhat singular, and is the best reprel!lented here, we may make some mention of it. The old practice of the last centuries is totally given up, and defended by nobody. The work is done by the preaching of the Word, but the work is not done as aggressively as in the most Evangelical missions. It seems that it is deemed enough to open a place for the preaching of the Gospel, to preach to them who are gathered there, and to hope that thereby knowledge of the Gospel and spiritual life shall by and by be spread among the popUlation. Preaching in the bazaar and under open air, regular house to house visitation is almost totally unknown; no ·female work is done, and it seems as if the value of such work is not understood at all. Perhaps this may be the reason why the Rhenish Missionary Society, which has so excellent missions in Dutch India, has, in the last years, first begun to make use of unmarried ladies. Perhaps the calmness which seems to rest over the Dutch mission, may have some connection with the Dutch national character.

In 1814, the Dutch Missionary Society (for some time in unison with the London Missionary Society) be~an its work in the Moluccos. These islands had also been ChristianIzed, but the work was done, perhaps, more imperfectly than otherwise. The numerous islands were spread over a territory 1,120 miles from north to south, 750 miles east to west, and here lived 50,000 to 100,000 nominal Christians. Six ministers were needed to do the whole work, but seldom all the places were filled. In 1794 the last minister at Amboina died.

In 18]2, Mr. Kam (t 1832) was sent to Savu, and on the demand of the Dutch governor he went to the Moluccos, where he had to superintend 80 congregations, 50,000 Christians, and 100 schools. In 1818, three other missionaries came out, and later more missionaries, and there were excellent men among them (Bar, Gerrike, t 1834), but the work was far too much. To select some few districts and leave the others, was not thought advisable; they were all Christians and ought not to be neglected. And the missionaries met opposition both from the" burghers" (Eurasians) and from the officials of the government, and besides there was an unhappy connection between them and the society, which was unable to keep up, independently of the govenmernt, the whole work it had undertaken. And when the confidence was shaken forty years ago, it was the more impossible, and the whole work had to be given over to the government in 1865. This (the government) has on the southwestern and Moluccan islands 12 ministers,132 teachers, and 77,455 Christians. The Dutch Missionary Society hus only left one station, with one missionary on Savoc.

On the lesser islands missionaries, principally of the German Gossner Missionary Society or the Dutch Missionary Society, have workt, but only for a short time. Now the government (Protestant Church in India) has 2 missionaries in Timor and Rotti (included in the above named items).

On Buru and Halmaheira (Gilolo) the Utrecht Missionary Society has workt since 1866 (4 stations, 2 missionaries, 1,332 Christians). U!71, a religious movement began among the Alfuros, but when It also began to extend itself to the Mohammedans, the Sultan opposed it, and the Dutch government ordered the missionaries to work only among the Polytheists.

To the northwest are the Sangir and Talant islands. They were

KI8810N8 IN liULATIU

Christianized at the beginning of the eighteenth century, and were only seldom visited by a minister or missionary, yet most of the inhabitants did cling to the Christianity, and when in the midst of the century the rumor was heard of the many thousand Christians (1890, 30,000,) were living there without missionary or minister, the Dutch MisSionary Society, on the demand of the government, sent (1856) four missionaries, sent out by Mr. Gossner, who stayed at Batavia, and in 1857 four others went thither. Since then the government has taken care of these islands, and has there 7 stations, 7 missionaries, and 40,910 Christians. Since 1887 a committee for the Sangir and Talant islands support the mission, about which not much is known. On the northeast corner of Celebes, in the district of Minahasse, the Dutch Missionary Society has had an excellent mission field among the Alfuros. A little superficial work had been done here during the eighteenth tlentury, but the number of Christians was only 5,000 when Hellendoom, 1826, began a regular missionary work. He was followed by the two excellent Germans, Riedel (in 1860) and Schwartz (in 1859), by Graspland, William and others, and a great in-gathering of heathen took place, and it seems that the work was by no means superficial. Also a mighty work of civilizing was done, and the country did blossom as a rose. The Roman Catholics have tried to disturb the good work, but they were not successful. Native teachers and evangelists have been educated, and of the whole popUlation of 145,000, 124,000 (1889), now 136,470 are evangelical Christians.

But the society was not able to keep the whole mission on its handspart of it has been given over to the government, and the government has 10 ministers, 194 teachers, 136,470 Christians, while the Dutch Missionary Society has 4 missionaries and about 6,000 Christians. This is a great pity, as the schools of the government are without religious instruction, yet the Dutch Missionary Society has 131 schools.

On Sumatra the Dutch Missionary Society has 1 station (1 missionary), the Mennonites 2 (2 missionaries), the Java Committee 1 (1 missionary), the Ermelo Missionary Union 1 (1 missionary), and the Lutheran Missionary Society 1 station on an island near Sumatra (1 missionary), but only that of Huta Rimbara. (Java Committee) ought to be mentioned (500 Christians). Also the station of the Unitarian Missionary Society at the south end of Celebes is small. But the missiona.ry society, which surpasses all the others in Malaysia, is the Rhenish Missionary Society of Barmen; of the 111 missionaries in Dutch India, 45 belong to this society. It began its work on Borneo in 1835. The field was hard and it was very difficult to get entrance amon~ the Dajabo, therefore the missionaries began with money, given to thIS aim, to pay the ransom for the debtors, who were slaves to their 'creditors (pandelings), and to work principally amongst those.

Beginning in the capital, Bandjermassing, they tried from there to get into the interior, and already they began to succeed, when suddenly the good work was stopt. 1859 a great revolt began with the aim to kill all the whites and bring the Dutch reign to an end. As almost everywhere, it was the Mohammedans who had taken the lead in this revolt and all the cruelties. Four missionaries and some of their families were killed; only 5 remained, and the work had to be given up, for it was only permitted to work in the capital, and even there under great restriction. It was not until 1866, when a friendly governor came thither, that the whole 'Work could be taken up again. Since

1~97.] 84:1

then it hall progrest greatly, and now there are 8 stations, 11 mis- sionaries, 1 unmarried lady, 450 Ohristians (one-half communicants).

The revolt of Borneo gave occasion to the taking up of the work at Sumatra among the cannibal BaUaks. There the Baptist Mission- ary Society have had a station (1822-25), but when the English possessions had been handed over to the Dutch, the missionaries had to leave the country. The murder of the two American"missionaries we have mentioned before. Later a linguist publisht a translation of the Gospel of St. Luke by the Dutch Bible Society. Meanwhile the Battaks, who were supprest by the fanatical Malayans, had askt the Dutch Government to aid them, and 1819 the Malayans were forced to keep peace. ]857 an Ermelo missionary had begun to work among the Battaks, but he could only get permission to do so by taking employment under the government. Then came the revolt in Borneo, and the Rhenish Missionary Society having heard about the translation of St. Luke, and being invited by Rev. Witteveen, who wisht to hand his mission over to them, decided to begin among the Battaks, 1861. At first it seemed not to promise great success, but when Miss Nommensen went among the independent Battaks, cannibals, and as to religion animists, soon the leaf was turned, they were on the whole kindly received, gailled the confidence of the natives, and even of the Dutch Government, who saw how well it was to have the peacemaking missionaries between their possessions and the warlike Atjahs at the north end of the island. Therefore it gave them, 1892, permission to establish stations in the then independent districts of the Toba country. The Battak mission has been richly blessed. There are now there 22 stations, (109 outposts), 31 missionaries, 5 unmarried ladies, 20 native ministers, 33,170 Ohristians (8,190 communicants), and the natives contributed, in 1895, £793.

A daughter of this mission is the mission on the island of Nias.

There the Rhenish Missionary Society began 1885, and it was at the wish of the Dutch government, which thought that in such a way the natives could the easier be won. The climate is very unhealthy; nevertheless progress has been made. There are here 7 stations, 8 missionaries, 3,106 Christians, (212 communicants). When the Englishman, Mr. I. Brooks, 1841, had been Rajah of Sarawak, he wished to have missionaries to educate and elevate his subjects. As neither the Society for Propagation of the Gospel nor the Church Missionary Society could undertake the work, a Borneo Missionary Society was begun 1876, and 1878 their first missionaries landed at Sarawak. The mission won so many friends in England, that it was found possible to endow a bishopric 1855, whose first occupant took his title from Labuan, a little British island near Borneo. In 1853 the whole was handed over to the Society for Propagation of the Gospel. The work here is done both amongst Dajaks and Chinese, and has been extended to North Borneo. It has 12 mIssionaries, 1 native minister, about 400 communicants.

The Dutch Bible Society has publisht the Bible in Malay, Dajak, Sundanese, Javanese, the New Testament in Marassar, Nias, Berginese, parts of New Testament in Batak, Sangiresa, Madurese, Rotti. It supports two men to aid it in its translating work. The British Bible SOCIety has also publisht translations, and has 4(1 colporteurs in Malaysia. At Batavia there exists a union for promoting Malayan Christian literature (1855).

TlIl!l IITUIIELIUTION OJ' !!OUTlI ."untIc

THE EVANGELIZATION OF SOUTH .AMERICA.· BY EMIL OLSSO}l.

Much ha.l!l been written as to South America's IIpiritual need, but, all yet, comparatively little done for its immediate evangelization. Here is a continent containing seven million square miles, and with a population of thirty-seven millions; a tract of country containing one-eighth of the land surface of the globe, and. yet there are more preachers in New York city alone than in the whole of that continent. South America's millions, who are wholly unevangelized, wait to-day for the messengers of Christ. The fourteen benighted countries are here being opened as never before to the Gospel, in spite of all the opposition of atheism, superstition, and priest-craft.

Traveling in South America, over thousands of miles through Argentine, Patagonia, Chile, and Bolivia, I have met multitudes of people who have never before heard the Gospel, nor seen a Bible, tho there are. plenty of RomanistsJ priests, nuns, cathedrals, convents, crosses, and images. One young man said that he bad been seeking for a Bible for three years without success. In Bolivia, with two million three hundred people, without a single missionary, I held a meeting in Oruro, after which the people were so intensely interested, that they kept me talking half the night. Many offered their houses as places of worship, to show their appreciation of what they had received. 'j'he priests are, of course, very bitter against the work, often have recourse to violence to stop the preaching of the Gospel. A Bible colporteur, Mojardino, lost his life some years ago in Bolivia, but the word of God will yet prevail in spite of all opposition, difficulties, and persecutions. Persecution is still going on in Peru, but the Lord's work is prospering. The Romish priests are doing all they can to prevent the circulation of the Bible. One of them said that he had already burned twenty Bibles, and wanted all my books that he might burn them. Another wanted to burn me on top of my books, etc. Many steal my Bibles, but I pray that they may read the book and learn to steal no more.

Romanism has blighted this beautiful continent and enthralled its people. Africa is not more benighted than many parts of South America, w.ith all its Popish rule and teaching. Ecuador, with its two millions of people, has been in midnight darkness for centuries, but is now, in God's providence, opening her closed doors to the preaching of the Gospel. General Alfaro, who won the battle in the last revolution a few months ago, is in favor of religious liberty. In Guayaquil the people were so hungry for the Word of God, that when I began to distribute Bibles among them, they seemed like hungry wolves, and in a few moments the books were all gone. In northern Chile, almost every night that we held meetings, people accepted * Mr. EmU Olsson thinks that elghtv-five earnel!lt workers could evangelize South America In four years. He says that one man working hard c£.n reach, by preaching and by circulat- Ing the Scrlptures, over a hundred thousand persons a year, and that, at this rate, e~hty-fiTe would reach thirty-four rnU1ion in four years; and that the whole cost would be aoout one hundred thousand pounds sterling, or five hUldred thoul!&Dd dollars.

/'

TlIJl ETAN&lI:LIZATIOll' ON 1!I0UT1I .ummCA. ,843

Christ, and one night thirty a.nxiQus SQuls came fQrward seeking a SaviQr. The peQple Qf SQuth America are ready and willing to' receive the GQspel as never befQre. Since GQd has sO' much blest America and England with the heavenly bread, shall we nQt give SQme crumbs frQm the Master's table to' QUI' starvillg sister, SQuth America? The Christian peQple Qf America are especially resPQnsible to' GQd fQr the evangelizatiQn Qf QUI' sister cQntinent.

HQW to' dO' the wQrk is the great questiQn. First believe that it can be dQne, and pray that it may be dQne to' the glQry O'f GQd. Then gO' to' work and dO' yQur part in the enterprise Qf savmg these lQst SQuls. If yQU can nO't gO' YQurself, give all yQU can, and pray all yQU can to' GQd, that GQd may send fQrth mQre labQrers intO' the harvest field., I believe that the Qnly methQd Qf evangelizing SQuth America is to' give the peQple whO' are destitute Qf the WQrd Qf GQd, the BQQk itself, fQr, apart frQm the Bible, nQthing great has ever been accQmplisht there. ,In the secQnd place, we must believe in the wQrk Qf GQd's HO'ly Spirit in cQnjunctiQn with the written and sPQken WQrd. Everywhere yQU will find a crQwd ready to' listen to' a truly heavenly message. We need living witnesses fQr Christ in HQly GhQst PQwer. SQme Qf the nativecO'nverts make splendid wQrkers and evangelists. My plans fQr evangelizing SQuth America WQuld be to' start missiQn statiQns all alQng the great lines Qf cQmmunicatiQn, sO' as to' reach bQth the natives and the inland Indian tribes. The three million Onidran speaking Indians whO' live alQng the AmazQn, can be reacht frQm BQlivia and Chile, and the Indians Qf Gran ChacO', AraucanQs and PatagQnia can be reacht frQm the Argentine Republic.

The evangelizatiQn O'f SQuth America is an undertaking tQQ great fQr man, but nQt tQQ great fQr the LQrd. But we must have faith and actQn that faith, QrthewQrkwill nQtbedQnesimplythrQughQurunbelief and laziness in the wQrk O'f the LQrd. "Lord, increase QUI' faith! ,,, The editQrs have given space to' Mr. OlssQn's brief statement Qf his plan fQr SQuth America's evangelizatiQn, and CQmmend his zeal and enthusiasm. At the same time we have nO't as much cQnfidence in the Sllccess Qf the plan as Qutlined by him. FQr Qne man to' reach Qne hun- dred thQusand peQple a year implies bringing the GQspel intO' cQntact with abQut 300 peQple a day. If a messenger did his wQrk Qn hO'rse- back, and with a trumpet, riding thrQugh village after village, cO'ntenting himself with a fQrmal and perfunctQry delivery Qf his message, he might thus reach hundreds and thQusands daily, but what WQuld it all amQunt to' in the end? DQes nQt GQspel witness invQlve mQre than this hasty delivery Qf a GQspel annQuncQment? As we understand it, the witness Qf the teacher as well as the evangelist, O'f the life as well as the lips, Qf the Church and all its institutiQns, Qf the hQme transfQrmed by the presence and PQwer Qf gQdliness, etc., whatsO'ever Christ and His truth accQmplish in the SQul Qf the individual. and in sQciety, cQnstitute a part Qf the witness-bearing, whereby men are enabled to' see and feel the superiQrity and the uniqueness Qf the true faith~ And any less thQrQugh and effective methQd leaves nO' impressiQn that is at all adequate to' fulfil the sublime end O'f the GQspel. It may nQt be legitimate to' CQncentrate labQr in a limited territory and then wait fQr results, leaving O'thers to' die unwarned; but QUI' SaviQr's Qwn example Qf a ministry, extend- ing O'ver but three and a half years, is a far truer mO'del to' follO'w.

LNoTember

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED UD OONDUOTED BY lUCT. J. T. GItAOBY, D.D.

Na.tive Ohriatia.n Giving. heathen idolatry, and converts from these c1&S!es but typify many others :For many years paet epecial attention who are enti:ely disabled by their conhae been given on all foreign mission version from continuing in these occupafields to the development of conditions tions. Multitudes of others become the of !elf-euetenance and also of self-prop- subject of great pereecution, and even agation amongst the native Christian of personal violence, because they cease communitiet!l of the !everal mission to contribute to the support of the healIelds. In eome missions in the very then templet!l-their crops being desearlieet stages of their history, it now troyed, their market being obstructed, seems, as if a epirit of over-paternalism or in !Ome one of a thousand other on the part of the missionaries had laid ways they being made to suffer pecua foundation of inherent weakness of niary loss. Dr. Chamberlain, of India, the native church, not only evangelistic instances a merchant who became a native preachers, but native pastors, Christian and was baptized in the mishaving been supported from the foreign Ilion chnrch; as a result he lost his wife funds, without requiring anything from and his child. " They spurned him in the native chnrches_ On some fields court when he Bought to get them back. this condition has been so long chronic He lost his property. He was one of that it is with great difficulty the new five brothers in the undivided estate, order shall be introduced. This can and they brought in false evidence to ecarcely be said, however, to apply to IIhow that he had gambled itaway, and missions which havo been begun within he did not know what dice lookt like. the last quarter of a century, as special He had given largely to IIUpport Hindu pains are now taken from the very in- temples. When he became a Christian ception of most missions to develop he came into the church with naught self-reliance as well as a spirit of Chris- but what he was born with-his naked tian benevolence. llkin I His property had gone, and that is the way with men who had means in The circumstances vary, more or le!l8, that caste-ridden country-they lost however, with almost every locality, everything. " and much also with the hereditary lenius of the societies prosecuting this It is also difficult to show in any stawork. There is, too, the difference in tistical tables what these people do give, the worldly condition of the converts proportionate to any standard of inimmediately on their abandoning hea- come we can use. Dr. Chamberlain thenism. It is often said that these says that the churches of the Reform converts were accustomed to give very Mission in India give ten times as much liberally to the support of their native according to the proportion of their inheathen religions, and that therefore come as the churches in America. The they should be expected to continue income of fifty-four members, taken at the same on their becoming Christians. random was under thirty dollars a year; In many cues, however, these native often, underllfty-fonr dollars; of eight, Christians, immediately on their pro- under seventy-two; and only one refession of Christianity, are thrown out ceived more than one hundred dollars a of their means of gaining a livelihood. year in that church, but they gave dur- It is surprising to know how large a ing the year an amount equivalent to percentage of heathen people are en- one dollar eighty-five and a half cents gaged in business directly allied with per member; or, multiply it by teD,

nrrBBNA.'fI01UL DBPARTlIltNT

they gave the equivalent of ten dollars these statements, it is hoped, will emand eighty cents in that little church phasize the importance of the whole per membcr. The average income of subject in the minds of all who have to the men heads of families was not more do with the administration of missions, than forty dollars per year. It seems. whether at home or abroad. The offitherefore, unfair that the contributions cers and representatives of the foreign of these heathen converts generally mission boards and 'societies in their shall be formulated in money equiva- several conferences, have made strenulents and put in comparison with appro- ous efforts to secure some uniformity priations from the several home socie- in the mode of reporting from the ties. In the American Board Almanac, several foreign fields, which will help for instance, are given the appropria- to reduce these statistics to some such tions to foreign missions of twenty·two order .as will enable all interested to American societies for a given year, reach some general classification of which aggregate $4,429,723, with a facts. and deduce therefrom some gen. credit from the native churches of those eral principles of equivalent adminisseveral mission fields of an aggregate of tration. We proceed now merely to a $455,458, or a ten per cent. ratio. But miscellaneous collation of facts, the if it were true of the whole of the like of which might be multiplied almission field, and possibly it is, that it most indefinitely. averages no higher thau the portion of the India church mentioned by Dr. The Karerui of Burma afford material Chamberlain, the ten per cent. contri- of special interest for the study of this bution from members having an aver- subject. The college in Bassein wal age income of the head of the family of built by their own labor and selfforty dollars a year would, relatively, denial. The native church past a law be greatly augmented. Another diffi- that every disciple should give a basket culty of comparative tabulation lies in of paddy and twelve cents in money. the variety of application of the funds They contributed the whole cost of the contributed by the native churches. land and the buildings, and paid the Some place great emphasis on the con- wages of the teachers, the board of the tributions made for the salary of native pupils. Less than :five per cent. of the preachers, and even limit the term money came from any outside sources. .. self-support" to this item. Others In 1880 they began, in their deep encourage the native churches to evan- poverty, to build their own churches, gelistic ventures at their own charges. tho they were overburdened with taxes. A variety of conditions furuish a variety In 1849 the churches supported their in the impulse utilized to develop the own pastors, and by 1850 they took hAbit of giving amongst these several care of all their evangelists. The churches. evangelistic spirit of these Karens is exceptionally inspiring. They give of Without any attempt at classification the products of their land for the sup· of the several kinds of work, or of the port of their pastors, and to send miscomparative value of the contributions, sionaries to Siam and to other districts we have selected from various sources in Burma. They have their foreign a large number of items from which we missionary society, and send out their now cull. Altho in this promiscuous young men, north and east, to distant way they will not contribute to the countries, support.ing them there, and general philosophy of the subject, per- reenforcing them as need arises. They sons who are interested in that line of have establisht churches among those thinking may pick out data from these tribes, and done a grand evangelistic to place with those which they have work, independent of foreign missionacollated from other quarters, and, ries and in the face of persecutions and meanwhile, the JDere repetition of loni separation from home, and from the privileges of Christian intercourse The great advance in the remarkable with those they love. One missionary work of the Baptists inOngole was tells of a time when he was in charge signalized by the amount of work for of a station, an old Karen pastor came which no foreign money was ever paid. to him with a large contribution for foreign missionary work, and the mis- Turning to China, we lInd a number sionary said: "How can your people of interesting statements. The Re- give so much? I know you lire very formed (Dutch) Church has a mission poor, the overflow of the river has in Amoy, China, in which, in swept aWIlY your crops, and your cat- tle are dying of disease; it is a famine 1882,750 members gave _______ $1,877 time with you." "Oh I" he replied, 1883,758 " "_______ 1,958 smiling; "it only means rice without curry." That is, they were ready to 18M, 742 . , " 1,681 live on one article of diet, that the 1885, 783 " ______ _ 2,107 foreign missionary work should not be 1891, 968 " ___ . ___ 3.382 allowed to suffer. Another instance, perhaps slightly revolting to the taste making a 'yearly average out of their of civilized people, is voucht for to deep poverty of $2.50 per member for the writer by competent missionary ten years. authority, when the pestilence of rats, which sometimes curse Burma, devasted The Hinghua district of the Foochow the land. The rats pass in great com- Methodist mission, China, in 1895 orpanies, perhaps literally millions of ganized a Home Missionary Society. them traversing the country, swimming The first year they gave $300. In 1896 rivers that obstruct their passage, and they gave $1,431. This is used to aid destroying everything before them. It in opening work in new places, and was on one of these occasions that a supporting weak ones. The amount native pastor brought the usual contri- raised for pastoral support was, at the bution, to which the missionary gave same time, $2,432, nearly double the the suggestion that they could scarcely sum contributed the year before. The spare so much that year, and received aggregate of this and the Home Misthe rejoinder, "We can live on rats, sionary collection reacht $3,863, an inbut the Khakyens can not do without crease of nearly one hundred and fortythe Gospel." five per cent. over the year before. The Missionary says, "Another such ad- In the New Hebrides the native vance this year, and our native preach- Christians make it a rule to give one- ers will be entirely supported by the tenth of their time to spreading the native church." The summary of the Gospel and $2 apiece for the mission- pastoral and evangelistic statistics for ary collection. They contributed 3,700 forty-four missionary societies in China, pounds of arrowroot to print an edition given in the "China Mission Handof the Old Testament, and gave $6,000 to book," an invaluable thesaurus of mistranslate the Gospel into Annetyanese. sionary information about that land, while it does not show what some of The Wesleyan missions at Tonga, in the societies received, does show that the Fiji Islands, meet their own ex- out of 706 church organizations 137 are penses, including the salaries of the wholly self-supporting, and that fifty foreign missionaries, and hand a large thousand native Chinese communicants surplus over to the Australian Confer- gave $36,450. The Amoy Mission of ence for mission work in other parts. the London Society, summing up the results of lIfty years, reports between The English Presbyterian chapel at fifty and sixty churches, with over Swatow, China, was built by native nineteen hundred members and two Christians, who gave their money and thousand inquirers, who contributed in three hundred days' work. 1894 $4,300 toward the support of their pastors, schools, etc. According to a table compiled by Rev. Andrew Beattie, in twelve socIeties in the Canton prov- every half year. In 1890 a scheme ince of the London, Presbyterian, Basel, was proposed and adopted by the native South Bap~t, Berlin, and Wesleyan church, by which pastoral districts were missions, 8,248 church members contri- formed, and contributions were subbute toward the support of 117 preach- scribed by the stations included in the ers, $4,683, which is a large advance on scheme. In fixing the salaries of the the giving of the previous decade. pastors, the desire was not to make them rich men, but respected men, and The Presbyterian Church ofEngland, it was felt that the pay of the native in Amoy, make it a rule that no one is schoolmaster was a very good guide. to be ordained to the ministry till called By the plan adopted, the pastors live to the pastorate by a congregation pre- in their own homes, attend to their pared to support him, the lowest salary farms in the busy harvest·season, and being set at $10 per month. At Swatow give about nine months of their time the highest salary given to the senior entirely to the church." preacher by this mission is $7per month, but the native churches give $10 per Turning to Japan, we find in the month. The native Christians support seventeenth report of the Church of a native mission, cmploying two evan- Christ, in Japan, some statements in gelists. The Presbyterian Church of regard to what they call the problem of England, in Formosa, still pays most of how to use "saint-seducing silver," so the salaries of the preachers, leaving as to really strengthen self.support, the contribution of the native members rather than suppress it. The North to go to other objects. They gave in Japan Mission of the Reformed Church 1894 $2,100, about $1,000 of which went places the responsibility of the call to to church building. They maintain a the pastor on the church desiring the foreign mission on the Pescadore isl- service; the mission supplements what ands, where, in a population of 70,000 the churches give. The Presbyterian people, they sustain two preachers. Church, North, has a graded Bcale of The same thing is done by the mission help till the church contains a hundred down at Singapore, where the native members. The South Japan Mission Christians operate a "Singapore Chi- of the Reformed Church has no policy, nese Missionary Society Fund," which except that a church ought to advance, is to support a missionary of their own. year by year, in its own support. The West Japan Mission, Presbyterian, The English Baptist Mission, in Shan- North, leaves the matter largely to the tung, has six native pastors, supported individual missionary, emphasizingselfentirely by the native church. They support as the goal to be reacht. The say that .. At the very first the principle Southern Presbyterian Mission pay the was adopted of doing nothing for the salaries of no pastors, and pay no church which it could and ought to do church's running expenses. They get for itself. So that the work of pastor- the smallest body of believers to pay ing the church in the days when it was something to their evangelist. The not strong enough to maintain a pas- Cumberland Presbyterian Mission torate was done through leaders, stew- makes it a rule to pay thirty-three per ards, and local preachers, who gave cent. less at the beginning of each year, their time and strength voluntarily and unless satisfactory reasons are presented without pay. After a few years two why it should not do so. The report elders were elected, one· shortly after says of the Kumiai churches: "On the the other, who fulfilled all the duties subject, as a united body, we have no of pastors, except administering the particular policy. When we understand sacraments. These were at once sup- how difficult a thing it is for any single ported by the native church, the con- mission to unite upon a policy, the unitributions for the purpose being sub- ll.cation of several may well be COIl' scribed at meetings of delegates held

DI'l'JDUU.TIOB.AL DBP.lltI'K&NT

sidered as one of the most difilcult of those who are pastors of churches. But problems, as well as one of the most while the Presbyterians have 10,~ important. A. difficulty in the way, members in 71 churches, with 49 pas- and a growing one, is that the cost of tors, and the Congregationalists their living in Japan will continue to increase 9,863 members in 72 churches, with 27 with her progress in civilization." They ministers, the Methodist Episcopal report that their churches contributed Church has its 4,387 members in 74 22,697 yen, and received from the mis- churches, with 85 regular ministers, to sion 11,168 yen. In 1895 the Kumiai 8l}pport. Their churches are more cQm- Congregationalist reported seventy- monly in the large towns, and the)'

three churches, forty of which were concentrate upon these points. Weare self supporting, and 11,1112 members also in the large towns, but we carry contributed for all purposes 22,046 yen. the Gospel to many smaller places l1li A. member of the Methodist mission, well, and, we believe, cause more people of Japan, who has given considerable to hear the message…

thought and study to this subject, fur- It was intended to quote the tables nishes the writer the following l1&'l1res for the Turkish mission, the Mexico for 1896: missions, and the A.frica missions, u I ~~i ~&,;' given in the "Fourth Conference of 8i!l~ 1l~ the Officers and Representatives of the ::~5. ~=ii~ Foreign Mission Boards and Societie. in the United States and Canada, 1896," :£ ~.5:;a ~~:a but our space forbids anything further at this time. We will begIRd to receive ——+-''''—- — communications from any mission-field giving thill clallll of information. Presbyterl&n8(Church of Christ)……….. 10,538 $16,180.111 $1.54 J. T. GlU.CBT.

Episcopalians (Sel Ko Self-Support in Japan Missions. KwaI) ……………. 8.8117 7,390.81 1.17 Collgregationalists (K'Ilmiai) ….. .. .. .. . !I,8M 18,451.47 1.87 Baptists (of U. S. .A.).. 1,882 2,232.94 1.111 Methodist Episcopal.. 4,387 13,446.52 8.00 GreekChurch ……… 23,l53 6,126.51 .29 He says: "Some other denominations .T :allV. DAVID s. SPENCBR, NAGOYA, have excelled us, according to the same JUAN.

statistics of lSg6, in the proportion of Conversations with Christian toumts, church officia.ls o. different denominawholly self-supporting churches." He tions, and many n:issionaries, convince the writer that the problem of selfgives the following, unfortunatelyomit- support in mission work in Japan is but partially understood. The discu.llting the Methodiit: sions reported from meetings of home boards and committees force upon one Self- Churches. .upport. Presbyterians. ______ .71 18 Episcopalians.. _____ . 60 1 Congregationalists …72 85 Baptists ___ .. _.. , ____ 25 4, Methodist EpiscopaL 74 8 the same conclusion. A.ltho this is be- He further remarks: "These other coming in mission work the problem of churches began their work in Japan these closing years of the nineteenth trom four to fourteen years before the century, there are evidences that lIome Methodist Episcopal Church had a sin- missionary organizations in the home gle representative on the l1eld. The , land not only do not understand the Congregational Church had given to it, subject, but do not make any adequate mits early years, a whole class of edu- effort to understand it. There are mis- -cated men, who became its leading sions at work whose members areseldom pastors, heads of schools, etc. The ever askt by their home authoritiea for column, 'Unordained preachers and advice upon the important problems helpers,' ill miileRding, for all sorts of with which the miSilionariea on a for- help~rs 1nay be included, U well u lIli- leld laave to contead. More than

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

this, it has been intimated in more than spirit of the Japanese, and who knows one instance that suggestions as to mis- the real thoughts of the Japanese sionary methods are not desired from pastors on this subject, such statements workers on the field. From the stand- seem absurd. Japanese pastors are far point of the home office, this course of more interested in getting their own indifference may be necessary; but the support from their own people than average missionary feels that too many either their actions or the results of blunders have already been made self-support effort would seem to indi- through ignorance, and that the prob- cate. Since there surely is among them lems involved require the very best mueh interest in this subject, and yet brain, heart, and tact that the combined the results are not what they should be, forces, home and fieldward, can furnish let ~s impartially consider a few of in order to wise conclusions. THE IDNDRANCES Some have supposed that the gifts of the people, as heathen to their temples, to self-support in Japan, tho this list could, upon their becoming Christians, will by no means cover all.

be at once and easily transferred to the 1. Most of the preachers are Samu- support of churches. It seems not to rai, members of the old scholar-soldier occur to them that Christianity can not class. With the Samurai it was prac- enforce its claims to financial support tically a point of honor not to love by means of boycotting, threats of vio- money, not to have anything to do with lence, of confiscation of property, de- it. Their former station did not re- nial of burial rites, or of other religious quire them to have. They despised privileges, nor ean it collect means for money and the merchant class. To the support of ·its churches and minis- ask for money for one's self was try by taxing all classes. Refusal of specially humiliating. The dollar- the Christians now to pay these tem- loving American is slow to understand ple taxes is often the cause of trouble. this Samurai characteristic. It stands It should also be noted that the con- strongly in the way of self-Support in verts to Christianity in Japan are very Japan. The people are quite satisfied seldom from the ranks of zealous Budd- to let the pastor be silent on the sub- hists. They are often from Buddhist ject of his salary, and some of the pas- families, but are persons who had tors would face starvation rather than already become practically irreligious. make a direct appeal for their own A desire to know English, or to get a salary. If too much talk about salary taste of foreign civilizations or customs, marks a man in a home church, the may have been the attractive force, social disfavor is far stronger here.

which brought them within the sound Some of our best preachers have confest of the Gospel. To awaken self-support to me their weakness in bringing up self- ideas in such people is a matter of support, and when askt why they did education. not manifest in this the courage they Another erroneous idea is that all show in other good things, have re- efforts at self-support on this field date plied: "I can not do it; I know I their beginning only some four years ought to, but I have not the courage to back. Most of the missions have en- plead for my own salary. It will not couraged the self-support idea from the do."

start, some with greater success than 2. The poverty of the Christians.

others, perhaps. Christianity is already making great im- By some it is asserted that the Japan- pressions upon Japan, and the Chris- ese pastors take no interest in self· tians already represent some of the best support, but would prefer to rely upon blood and brain of the empire. But up a sure support from a foreign board. to the present they seldom come from To one who understands the national the wealthy class. With rare exceptions they live by their daily labor. comes in ill-advised rules made as the They are not stingy, and will generally result of lack of co-operation contribute, according to their means, to the support of the Gospel. But l Let us note what wages in Japan are very low, even in eomparison with the cost of living, and PROGRESS HAS BEEN lIADE, these Christians can not contribute what they do not have. One acquainted Perhaps the Methodist Episcopal Mis- with the real condition of these Chris- sion, to which the writer belongs, will tian homes knows that no large advance serve as a general illustration: in self-support can be made without corresponding increase in the numbers II. CONTRIBUTIONS PER MEMBER SINCE ORGAN- of the givers. IZATION OF CONFERENCE. 3. Rise in the cost of living. Official statistics show that the cost of living ~ ~~ "E~~.:og1<"Oo:~.5'c~.~E:~:S'~",-r-=,..aa'…..-~!o. ~o"~""~'.g ~~~~E.I.l.r~..2t: .~s has increast fully thirty per cent. in eighteen months. Wages have risen, ~ ~ ,..:]~ ,0"'0 ¢ p.Cg:IS. ..0.,0.",e0' but not to correspond with the cost of … iii existence. Strikes are common, and many things seem to indicate that we '" are on the verge of a social upheaval. —- ——– The preachers in all the churches are 1884 907 241 $1,378.43 $1.52 $1.20 …….. . troubled, and those of some denomina- 1&l51,296 352 1.826.12 1.41 1.11 …….. . tions are reported as having to abandon 18861,754 450 2;940.99 1.68 1.33 …….. . their work for want of support. Some of them have had to contract debts to 188711,970 524 3,758.34 1.91 1.51 ……. .. Bupport their families, and it does -Dot 1888 2,854 849 4,736.43 1.66 1.28 ……. .. require a prophet to see that more 18892,961 860 6,372.42 2.15 1.66 …….. . serious trouble is ahead fol' the churches, 189012,815 718 8,064.48 2.86 2.28 …….. . unless relief can be had to tide the 18913,061 644 8,014.98 2.61 2.16 ……. .. work over till social and economic con- 118899321,33,,111948 681 7,061.51 2.27 1.86 …….. . ditions can be adjusted. Under such 841 7,349.14 2.30 1.82 circumstances it is not possible to make 1894:3.278 728 7,217.82 2.20 1.80 ili;iili:47 great advances in self-support without 189513,371 668 8,884.52 3.64 2.20 2,486.70 the danger of going too far, and bring- 18963,3691,018 13,446.52 3.99 3.06 2.841.53 ing permanent injury upon a work well 1897:3,524 1,198 17,851.12 5.06 3.78 3,096.27 begun. The money is all in silver yen, and 4. Lack of effective cooperation be- the contributions are the total for all tween home authorities and the workers purposes, local support and benevolence on the field. There is cooperation of all kinds, in the years named. It now, but it is too often onesiderl. will be seen that when the reaction, Rules and commands framed in a mis- social and religious, commencing in sionary office and sent to the field do 1888, began to be felt, little progress not necessarily help self-support. Cut- was made for some years. We are only ting off supplies of mission money do recently recovering from this reaction. not necessarily help self-support. All depends upon the fitness of the regula- II. CONTRIBUTIONS FOR LOCAL SELF-SUPPORT. tions for the work intended. To cut off at some points involves the loss of – – – – – 1894 -1-89-5 – -1-896- -1-897all the work done for years. In other 1. Current cases the wisest thing to do in aid of — self-support is to cut off grants in aid at once. The hindrance to the work Expenses .. 1,896.29 1,489.16 1,916.86 2,110.88 2. HomeMis- sions …… 299.30 456.66 408.50 873.15 8. Pastor's Salary …. 1,191.49 2,486.70 2,641.53 8,096.27 4. Rents ., .. 304.84 647.32 585.29 5. Am'ntper IIlember … 1.03 1.40 1.66 1.75 6. Total Con- tributions. 7,217.828,884.5213,446.51 17,851.12 7. Am'ntper Member… 2.20 2.64 8.99 5.06 From No. 5 of above, all contribu- tions of every sort by foreigners are eliminated. In Nos. 6 and 7 some small contributions may appear.

It is stated that the Congregationalists have of late fallen behind seriously in the matter of self-support. At one time it appeared that their native churches might speedily reach Bolid self-support ground, and remain there; 4. A well-devised scheme for utilizbut it is now hinted that since their ing the labor of our Christians toward break with foreigners there is a falling church support. Some can not give off in local self-support, and that this money. No scheme of self·support, accounts for the mauy of their pastors with this point omitted, can thoroughly who are abandoning the churches. Un- succeed in Japan. fortunately we have no reliable statistics on this point available. 5. A closer cooperation between the ' home office and missionaries on the But statistics of 1896 show that the field. There ought to be the clearest Congregational Church lo8t 1,299, and understanding between the two parties. the Presbyterians 562 in membership in Neither can succeed in this battle withthat year over the preceding year. This out the other. If the present missionwould account for a falling off in the aries are incompetcnt to suggest methaggregate of contributions. But in ods for meeting the great problems spite of these slightly discouraging before us, let the Boards so inform features in certain missions at certain them, call them home, and put in their times, a careful survey of the field place those who are competent. But shows that self-support is making a to act arbitrarily without their advice steady gain in Japan. The future is has often worked harm to the cause of bright with hope, and if the home con- missions. Board or no board, self-supstituency can wait till the forces now port will be a failure without the wise operating can work out their legitimate cooperation of the missionaries on the results, the world will be satisfied. field.

What now are 6. Increast numbers. As already indicated, no large advance in self- THE NEEDS support can be made until there are more givers. Hence, to the advancement of self-support in Japan? 7. The supreme need. A great re- vival of pure and undefiled religion in 1. Caution.-This is not a time for Japan. Flushed with military victory, visionary experiments. "Let well intoxicated with their intellectual enough alone" would not be a bad smartness, betimes going wild over motto to follow. Christianity is gettiug what they call "national honor," rusha stronger grip upon this land every ing on in the race for worldly greatyear, and will wo!k out great things for ness, glory, and pleasure, overrun with these millions. God is moving among isms about Christianity-oh, how much the people. this people need Jesus Christ' Let us lay aside criticism, and hasten unitedly 2. A more vigorous application by to show this land Jesus! missionaries of the "last man" principle. Every member must be brought Some Good Hoped for from the Missionto contribute regularly to the support ary Debts. of the local church. This will not be secured without the constant coopers- The Editor of the Baptist Mis8ionarg tiOll of every missionary. It must be Review, publisht in the interests of insisted upon under penalty of loss of Baptist Missions in Asia, and printed at all mission aid in case of failure. We the Methodist Episcopal Publishing must begin at the bottom. House, Madras, India, writing in the number for May, 1896, treated vigor- S. A concentration of church finances ously the deficits of the missionary on local self.support. The temper of treasuries. as possibly furnishing a new pastors and people is such that they impetus to the self-support projects of will give much more readily for other the several missions. As this departobjects. Other benevolences should be discouraged, if necessary, for the present, and put all emphasis on selfsupport. ment for this month is given to con- long as the silver stream flows on unin- terruptedly they are not likely to have sideration of self-support, we venture a very vivid impression or a very deep conviction of the necessity of self-sup- to quote, rather than summarize, what port. And moreover, the native church members will never see these things, the editor or editors ssy. They are and go to work in earnest to support religion among themselves until their thoughtful, independent men, with the pastors become thoroughly aroused, and in all earnestness teach and encourage courage of their convictions in all and lead them on in this matter. And the pastors will not do this while their directions, and are specially frank in salaries, or any considerable part there- of, can be found at the mission house. their discussion of missionary econo- "There are some things, the desira- mics. In part, they say: bleness of which is seen by all, which nevertheless do not come to pass till " Lookt at from some points of view a greatly depleted treasury seems like a necessity brings them to pass. That ad- deplorable misfortune, and one that vancement ought to be made in the must inevitably hinder the work. But direction of self.support in native from other points of view we think churches is known by all and acknowl- advantage and blessing may be seen edged by all. And some advancement in it_ And we desire to look on the is being made, there is no question bright side, and discover at least some about that, notably in some fields. But of the good results which will un- the exceedinglv slow rate which marks doubtedly 1l.0w from this apparent the progress towards self-support in disaster. some missions puts the time of its full accomplishment far off. But when the " We do not think it an unmixed time comes that missionaries will be good to have a plethora of mission obliged, on account of these enormous money, a treasury always full, and a deficits, to say to the native churches, uniform copious stream of American 'Brethren, the hour has come; the time dollars 1l.0wing to the missions. While that we have often spoken of has at last there is abundance of money the im- arrived; all subsidies to native pastors pression will inevitably be produced on from this time forth must absolutely be the native mind, in spite of all that we discontinued. And in building your can say to the contrary, that the supply places of worship and maintaining the is unlimited, and that it will 1l.0w on services and ordinances of religion forever. The native churches will be- among you, henceforth we can give lieve that the support of missions by you nothing but love and good advice. foreign money is not merely a tem- , We commend you to God and to the porary measure, a stepping-stone to word of His grace which is able to something better, but that it is the build you up;' then the native bTethproper, normal, permanent condition; ren will see the necessity of self-support that missions are and ought to be as fifty years of explanation and exalways beneficiaries; that Asiatic Chris- hortation would not cause them to see tians ought by right to have their re- it. Some confusion will doubtless folligious and educational obligations and low: there will inevitably be many ups burdens borne for them by European and downs. Men who have gone into and American Christians. In the ab- , the priest's office for a piece of bread' sence of financial stringency this im- will retire in disgust from that calling, pression can not, to any considerable degree, be corrected. Among the ad- and take to something more profitable, vantages that may come from tIlls con- and doubtless some will rail at Chrisdition of our home treasuries, we may tianity, and charge the missionaries mention two. with deceiving them. Some native Christian communities which do not "I. These great deficits and the re- prize very highly the ministry of the trenchment which must result there- Word, may let their preachers go, and from will undoubtedly roll the burden some may even lapse into their former of self-support more and more on the state. But churches which have in native churches. The unavoidable re- them the vitality of faith will rally in duction or complete cutting off of sup- view of the occasion, and seeing that it plies will cause them to see, as they is 'sink or swim,' will decide to keep have never done before, that the inde- their pastors and support them as they pendence of the native churches is a are able, and repair their little meeting matter of supreme importance, that Christianity has not really taken root places, and take better care of them. in any land as long as it is dependent on foreign support. Missionaries have long been seeking to impress these things OIl the native brethren, but as In some places also they will maintain there. While things in the missionary their village schools. And thus, having societies go on smoothly, and there is at last got down to bed rock, with noth- no special occasion for urgent appeals, ing on earth outside of themselves to churches and individuals are apt to fall depend on, they will realize the situa- into an easy, careless way of looking at tion as they never could before. And the missionary enterprise, supposing then we may look for steady, natural that it will go on any way, that prodevelopment and growth. This will vision for it will be made in some way. also separate the chaff from the wheat. But when they see that on account of a Then it will be found how vastlY'more two-hundred – thousand – dollars-deficit important is quality than quantity. the society is in great trouble, and the In some places Uhristianity may appear work abroad is hindered and curtailed, weaker. but it will really be stronger. especially in new fields, where self- Unworthy and useless ministers, who support is impossible, then they will can not gain the love and respect of the wake up to see and appreciate the vital churches, will have to drop off, and connection between the churches at this will be an eliminating process that home and the work abroad. It is to be will proc<led by a natural law, and will hoped that these financial difficulties be much better in its results than the and apparent disasters may lead to a dismissal of men by the missionaries. great missionary awakening in the churchcs in America. And in this "II. Again, these great deficits will respect also seeming defeat may result help to emphasize, among missionaries, in victory." the need of the utmost carefulness in the expenditure of mission money. -The really great book of Dr. Den- When the treasury is full, and the ap- nis on "Sociological Aspects of Foreign propriations are ample, we may possi- Missions," the first volume of which bly. by almost imperceptible degrees, has just appeared from the press of grow a little careless in this matter, and Fleming H. Revell Co. , New York, fall into the habit of expending money will require extended space for proper with a free hand, not at all for unjusti- notice and review. It will be of interfiable or unnecessary purposes, but est far beyond missionary circles, or without taking time to carefully con- even strictly religious circles. It is sider the expenditure of every penny, unlike most missionary volumes in its and declining, as we should do, to spend fundamental structure. The scope of a rupee, or even an anna, which is not the work is very wide. The first volabsolutely necessary. We ought at all ume embraces the Sociological Hope of times to be just as careful as this, but Christian Missions; the Social Evils of when the pressing necessity is not kept the non-Christian World; Ineffectual before us by a depleted treasury, we Remedies and the Causes of their Failmay be apt, in the pressure of our work ure, and Christianity, the Social Hope and our manifold burdens, to avoid the of the Nations. The succeeding volume toil and worry involved in studying is to present The Dawn of a Sociological and practicing economy wherever pos- Era in Missions, and The Contribution sible. In the expenditure of our own of Christian Missions to Social Progress. money a generous freeness is perfectly It is to include an appendix of the most right, which certainly is not allowable carefully classified statistical tables of in the handling of mission money. And the Foreign Missions of the World, so, if the great deficit shall tend to Evangelistic, Educational, Literary, quicken our sense of responsibility in Medical, Philanthropic and Cultural, this matter, and keep us on the watch with Native Organizations and Trainto make the society's money go just as ing Institutions, Directory of Foreign far as possible, that will be one good Missionary Societies, and the Biblioresult. " graphy of Recent Missionary Literature.

It is only fair to note what these mis- sionaries have to say about a hoped-for good result from the debts to come to the home churches.

"These appalling deficits will event- ually call the attention of the home churches to the fact that the work of supporting the missions is still on their hands, that the Lord has laid this res· ponsibility on them and still leaves it

YIELD 01' MONTHLY BURVlIlT

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

South Amerioa,* Frontier Missions in the United Sta.tes.t The Mormons,t Young People's: Work.§ BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

THE YOUNG 1IIEN OF BRAZIL. have heen received (in Rio about one thousand). But what has been done Mr. Myron A. Clark, Secretary of the for the young men as a class? The Evan~eJical chur?hes have frequently Y. M. C. A. of Rio de Janeiro, sends experIenced the bItter sorrow of seeing scores of their own young men forsake out the following earnest appeal in be- the truths learned from parents and at the Sunday-schools, and of finding them half of the young men of Brazil: turn to the vanities and pleasures of the world. Our beautiful city, the capital of Brazil, has a popUlation of some seven In July of 1893 our Rio Young Men's hundred thousand people, scattered Christian Association was founded, and over a vast area. The" cidade velha, " ever since has been housed in rented or old town, is composed of a number quarters near the very heart of the city. of blocks separated by very narrow From the start it has kept free from streets, in which is centralized nearly debt, almost without any help from all the commercial activity of the city. abroad, excepting the salary of its gen- Towards evening a general exodus takes eral secretary (paid by the American place from this scene of bustle and life, International Committee). and the streets become dark and silent, except at the localities where flourish The Association now has many friends the theatres, houses of ill-fame, music and wellwishers; has the cordial suphalls, gambling dens, suloons, lottery port of the local churches and pastors. and sporting headquarters, which sec- Its influence has stimulated the young tion is brilliantly illuminated and bust- men to more effective work in their own ling with Satanic activity. Wickedness churches, and has led to conversions and immorality become rampant, and and additions to the churches. Similar the lewdnesl! of sin puts on its brightest and cheeriest aspect, to engulf the associations have now been formed in young men. Rio is London or New three other cities, and we hope soon york or Chicago at their worst, and for a larger number of Brazilian Assowith almost nothing to offset these ter- ciations to join the World's Alliance. rible influences. Religion is at a discount; the Roman Catholic Church has Our Rio association suffers greatly many temples, but few worshippers; from lack of suitable quarters; the has many who term themselves adepts rooms are small and unattractive to the of its truths, but their lives belie the young men whom we wish to reach. statement. Infidelity is the fashion, Last December our directory started a while positivism, materialism, and spir- members' building fund, which, from itism are profest by multitudes. There the start, has been warmly supported are almost none of those restraining in- by nearly all our members. Our present fluences that are to be found in the hall can seat only about seventy, which United States and England. number is frequently exceeded even on Sundays, while at our large receptions For forty years the Gospel has been and entertainments standing room is proclaimed in Brazil, and as a resnlt several churches have been founded always at a premium, the attendance of (five in Hio), into which some thousands September 7th, last year, being two hundred and fifty. .. See also: pp. 37, 49, 57 (January); 301 Some months after the launching of (April); 539 (July); 575 (August); 809,832,842 our building fund a rare opportunity was presented of acquiring a building (present issue). in the heart of the city. A large, well- t See also: pp. 816,821 (present issue). built, unfinisht structure was sold at auction, and one of our most zealous NEW BOOKS: ., The Minute Manon the Fron- friends, at considerable sacrifice, se- cured it for about twenty-seven thoustier," J. G. Puddefoot. and dollars. Be at once offered it to :I: RECENT ARTICLES: .. Mormonism of To- the association at actual cost, and on easy terms as to interest and time. This day," Christian Herald; "Present-day Mor- offer was accepted, and another friend monism," New World (March); "Anti-Poly- offered to loan, on the same easy terms, the money necessary to finish the buildgamy Mormonism," Midland Monthly (Octo- ber). § See also: pp. 561 (August); 699 (Septem- ber); 801 (present issue). lng at once (about seventeen thousand A remedy must be found. The dollars). As the building is large, and changes which have already been the association will occupr only the wrought point to that remedy. What upper fioor until the debt IS paid, and has been done to set the people free as there will be provided a considerable must be strengthened iu every part; rental above the interest on mortgages, the press must use its cOllstitutional s part of the principal can be thus paid freedom and be outspoken; the per- off; we have hopes also of raising some sonal lights of the people must be subscriptions here in Brazil, tho friends freely and universally discust that they of means are few. We appeal, there- may understand clearly when any de- fore, to our friends abroad to assist us ception or tyranny is attempted. The as liberally nnd promptly as possible, public-school system and other means so that this property may be freed from of public instruction must be vigorincumbrance, and thus we be enabled ously maintained; railroads, mining. to do more for the young men of Rio, improvements in tilling the soil and both Brazilians and foreigners. We all forms of business enterprises must feel led to ask for about thirtl thousand be encouraged, together with the immidollars to meet our needs. -Foreign gration of non-Mormons. Mail. But the most powerful remedy, and THE REMEDY FOR MORMONISM. the one upon which the efficacy of all others will depend, is OhriBtian edu- How are we to combat -the evil of cation. What Christian schools and churches have done under all the try- Mormonism which is in our midst, and ing conditions of the past should be repeated and multiplied. Our entire which threatens the purity and life of country must wake up, and wherever Mormonism is preacht and Mormon one of our commonwealths, if not of fanaticism encouraged, the truth must be presented and Mormon errors exour nation? General John Eaton says posed, and people saved from its delu- sions. People of wealth must see that on this subject: just 80 far as Mormonism is establisht and propagated, it imperils all that they Is this fatal, spiritual poison to have hold dear, and threatens attack upon free, unrestricted, and supreme swar in every dollar of their property. They Utah, and thence to go forth to pOlson must be willing to give of their means all our land, corrupting patriotism, and for the support and efficiency of all destroying Christian life? N on-Mor- measures to resist its doctrines. In mons near the sellt of its power are every part of Utah mission schools anxious. They know the old saying should be sustained, that all who desire that "What has been may be," and distinctively religious instruction may have visions of the return of the dal find it wIthin their reach. There when some one in Brigham Young s should be high schools and academies place may declare, as he once did, "I well endowed, with improved appliwill unsheathe my bowie-knife." They'" ances and the best of teachers, remember from 1850 on, the civll favorably located in different. parts territorial government was hardly more of the State, for the admission of than a convenience for carrying out the those who may seek faithful religplans of the church, and ask, "Can it ious training of this grade. This must be possible that the State of Utah is to be crowned with ample college opportubecome only a convenience for carrying nities open both to men and women. out the decrees of its leaders, their in- These will be naturally located at SaIt tolerance and proscriptiun in business Lake City. This accords with the plan and social life, under the guise of in other states where there is no organireligious zeal. Must all officers be zation directed in secret, alike against Mormons, from the governor rlown, Chlistianity and the freedom of religious throu~h every ~ade in the State, belief guaranteed to every Amelican. countIes, and cIties? Must all but Mormon teachers be driven out from All Christian churches should rally all places of instruction, from the uni- to thi!l work in Utah. In their own versity to the kindergarten? Every good time they will have colleges repre- American and Christian sentiment pro- sentative of their own beliefs as they tests that this must not be. have in other states. All should go for- ward in harmony, each working accord- • Contributions will be gladly received and ing to its plans. The Mormons will lack promptly acknowledged by the treasurer, no unity of effort. In the public schools Mr. Jas. L. Lawson, Caixa do Correio 822, of the state the largest number in at- Rio de JaneiroJlrazll; by the International Committee of xoung Men's Christian Assoclatlons,4O East 23d street, New York city; or by ·Mr. H. Maxwell Wright, 16 Thornton Hill, Wimbleton. Surrey. London. tendsnce are Mormons, as are the larger There have been many assurances body of the teachers from the kinder- of interest and cooperation, which it is garten 10 the State Normal School, expected will materialize in due time Agricultural College, and State Univer- in ample funds. The missionary on sity. The Presbyterians are favorably St. Lawrence Island in Bering Sea situated for the carrying out of a com- who can communicate with the world plete plan of education in Utah. For only once a year, directed that $25 of his more than a score of years they have salary be reserved in aid of the college. steadily advanced the work of their A lady resident of the Hawaiian Islands schools under the Woman's Executive wrote, expressing her idea of the" ur- Committee. It is stated that "50,000 gent need" for the college, and inclosed boys and girls have past under the in- her check for $100. Another lady who fluence and instruction of their teachers had been neither seen or addrest by in Utah." They have four academies anyone connected with the movement, well distributed and favorably located offered $500. By as much as woman in the state; the one at Salt Lake City has been degraded in Utah, by so much of advanced grade doing preparatory the college appeals to her sisters everycollege work. In their churches in where.-T1Ul Ohrilitian Herald. Mormon communities they report a total membership of 1,601. Their Sab- The Directors of Harley House, Lonbath-school enrollment reaches 3,984, and the attendance on their schools and don, have recently taken in charge the academies over 2,500. What a flood of light have these schools let in upon work in Peru which has been carried on Mormon life! Not a few have gone up through them to the discharge of large by missionaries who went out from the responsibilities. East London Institute in 1893, and who The great step forward necessary have hitherto conducted it as an indeto preserve what has been done, and to complete and crown the work of pendent mission. Dr. Guinness writes: this church for the future is suggested and urged by the gift of $50,000 by Dr. "We have perfect confidence in our Sheldon Jackson toward the establish- brethren in the Mission, and have no ment of a college at Salt Lake City, to doubt the temporary difficulty has been be open alike to men and women, in permitted that thus more substantial which the Bible is always to be taught, arrangements should be made for the and which, as a guarantee of its un- prosecution of the work. varying adherence to Christian instruction is to be under the direction of "The three spheres of missionary labor which we hope to occupy are as the. Presbyterian Church (while other follows: denominations are represented in its faculty and on its board of trustees)- "1. Lima, the capital of Peru, toalso conditioned on the gift by the gether with the adjoining country to citizens of a site of not less than fifty which access is given by rail. acres. Eighty acres have been given, providing one of the most beautiful " 2. Cuzco, the magnificent inland sites, half mile outside of the city, city, which can be approached by rail together with lands where those de- and horseback, and from which point pendent on their own efforts may find opens a wide sphere of opportunity to opportunities for productive labor. In the missionary. connection with the gift a careful survey has been made of the educational .. 3. Punto, to the south of Peru, aspirations in the territory. The State and to the northwest of Lake Titicaca, Normal School is well attended, the is accessible by train, and forms a Agricultural College has an attendance strategic point. If our missionaries of 250, and the State University of 500. cross the lake, they are within a short Provo Academy, an institution under distance of the capital of Bolivia. the direction of the Mormon Church, reports a still larger number. The "For some little time the brethren town is districted, and young men have been in straitened circumstances, of promise and markt ability are and we hope that friends will see charged with the spiritual care of the their way to increast liberality in the students in each district. Fifty-eight support of this devoted band of men young men and women are in attend- and women." ance upon colleges and universitics outside of the Sta.te. Dr. Harry Guinness is now in Peru visiting the stations which have come under their care. We expect to have more specific information in regard to .

the work at a future date.

EDITORIAL

IV.- EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Among the most instructive matters gress of the powers, etc., were disin the history of the past year is the cust. The Jews who arranged the constory of the raising of the immense ference are termed Zionists, and aim to debt of the American Baptist Mission- set up a Jewish state in the Holy Land. ary Union. It was a story of all- The movement meets opposition from night prayer meetings, of dependence the German rabbis, who protest that on God, of diligent use of means, of dis- "the efforts of so-called Zionists to tribution of the burden so that the load create a Jewish national state in Paleswas equitably borne, and of singular tine are antagonistic to the Messisanic and remarkable answers to prayer and promises of Judaism as contained in honoring of faith. The narrative we Holy Writ and in later religious shall present to our readers next month. sources." The movement was started But meanwhile let it be noted that by Dr. Theodor Herzl, of Vienna, to it is a striking proof of the positions so acquire Palestine by purchase from repeatedly and urgently advocated in Turkey, with a view to establishing the these pages that the more we return to Jews in the Holy Land. About 200 the primitive simplicity of faith in a delegates were present, including reppresent and prayer-hearing God, the resentatives from Great Britain, France, sooner will missions be conducted with Austria, Russia and the Balkan States. a success and a power now unknown to Dr. Herzl warmly welcomed the assemus in our work for a perishing world. bled delegates, and Herr Nordau made an exhaustive report on the present Jewish Oonferenoes. position of the Jews, which was loudly applauded. Both addresses were or· The second annual conference con· dered to be printed, and Herren Birncerning Israel and Prophetic subjects baum and Farbstein then delivcred was held Sept. 30 to Oct. 1 and 2, in speeches on the foundation and devel. Chicago Ave. Church, Chicago, and opment of the Zionist program, which the program was very full and very evidently made a deep impression on interesting. Drs. James M. Gray, J. the congress. H. Sammis, P. S. Henson, R. A. Torrey, F. W. Snead, D. C. Marquiss, E. The American Bible Society has re- P. Marvin, A. S. J. McPherson, J. H. ceived recent letters from Peru which Barrows, H. M. Scott, W. J. Erdman, state that four of the men who have Mr. William R. Newell and Rabbi A. R. been most prominent in obstructing the Levy took part. The Jew is evidently circulation of Bibles and evangelical coming to the front in the increasing work in that country have died within interest manifested in the future of twelve months. They are the Bishop this strangely preserved people. of Arequipa, who, in 1889, observed Mr. Penzotti selling a New Testament Meanwhile the Zionists held a three in the street, and ordered a gendarme days' Jewish Congress at Basle, Switz- to arrest him and his colporteurs; La erland, beginning Aug. 29. The ob- Jana, who stopt the entry of Bibles at ject was to consider the needs and the custom-house in Callao, on the wishes of opprest Jews everywhere, and ground that he needed to consult the devise ways of aiding them. Jewish government respecting the legality of societies in all parts of Europe had rep- clearing such pUblications; Quinones, resentatives present who took part in who ordered the mission schools to be the conference. The social, economic, closed; and the padre Veza, the parish and political position' of Jews in all priest of Santa Rosa, who had been lands; colonization, agrarian conditions conspicuous in throwing obstructions and prospects; finances, the Jewish in the way of evangelical work. question, and the next diplomatic con- The American Bible Society an- tural grounding in fundamentals as is consistent with this, the primary object nounces that a large folio Bible in Eng- of our Circles."

lish has been specially prepared as a Among the training schools now happily multiplying, the Northwestern gift to the Emperor of Japan, and sent Bible Institute and Training School for Christian Workers began its ninth year to Yokohama. It will be formally on Tuesday, Oct 5, 1897. Pastor T. C. Horton is president, St. Paul, Uinn.•from presented at the first fitting opportunity whom all particulars may be learned. But from personal knowledge we can after the emperor's return to Tokyo in commend this school. Tuition is free, and no educational test required. the autumn. The gift will be made in A worthy appeal comes to us from the name of the American Bible Society, ~iorgan Park, Ill., for help in building a Home for Mi8sionaries' OMldren. A the British and Foreign Bible Society, few such homes have already been started in various parts of the country, and the National Bible Society of Scot- and have been maintained with markt success and blessing. One of the greatland, which are jointly concerned in the est trials of missionaries life is the separation from their children, that publ{cation and distribution of the they may obtain a good education at home. Frequently no satisfactory Japanese Scriptures. The two agents, provision can be made for them, and if they are old enough, they are Bent to a Rev. Henry Loomis and Ur. George boarding-school where little or no atten- tion is given to their spiritual develop- Braithwaite, of Yokohama, are to make ment. Morgan Park is to be under the supervision of the W orr.en's Baptist all the necessary arrangements, includ- Foreign Missionary Society of the West, and from $150 to $200 meets all exing the preparation of a suitable letter to penses for a child in this Christian Home. accompany the book. The preparation Mr. Edward A. Marshall (secretary) of this volume was suggested by the writes from Chicago, Ill., asking the prayers of the readers of the MISSIONfavorable reception which the Dowager ARY REVIEW for the Bible Institute in Chicago, and the work connected Empress of China gave in 1894, when a with it. He says: God has been Iichly blessing the Institute in the past months beautiful Chinese New Testament was and now an extension of its work is being planned. Three great evening given to her in the name of 10,000 Bible classes are to be organized on the three sides of the city, to include Protestant Christian women of China. Christians of all denominations, for the study of the simple Word of God. In W. E. S. Holland, MagdalenCollege, this great city of nearly two millions of people, there are thousands of Chris- Oxford, of the British College Christian tians who are longing for a deeper and more thorough knowledge of the Union, writes from London to say: blessed Word.

"The members of nearly all our We thank God for three thousand Christian Unions are now distributed students in these classes. We beseech into little bands of 5 or 6 members known as ' Bible Circles,' meeting weekly for systematic devotional Bible study. Each Circle chooses some subject for the term; its members make this their private devotional study during the week, and then meet for prayer and to compare notes-each one contributing the result of his own study, instead of one member addressing the rest. Our objects are the formation of the habit of, and the development of system in, private Bible stud,Y; the infecting of others with a passlOn for it; and the training of our members in its different methods. Most of our members are very elementary Bible students, and therefore, not unnaturally, have a tendency to develop exclusively along some one line of study. Accordingly we are endeavoring to assist them in the choice of subjects by drawing out a four years' cycle of topics for their use. Such a cycle would have as its first and great object the training of our members in the different and most fruitful methods of Bible study, and the giving them as thorough a Scripthe Lord's people to remember, in education and preparation of It ministry, their supplications, this work we are in accordance with the plans of the planning, that the Holy Ghost may be Synod; and in the support of parochial mightily poured out upon teacher and schools for the children of believers. students, and that God may be glorified iii a real Josiah revival of interest ill African Notes. the reading and study of the Bible. Rev. Donald Fraser writes from Eh- The teacher of the class, Mr. W. R. wendtmi, Angoniland, West Nyasa, Newell, the assistant superintendent of Brit. Cent. Africa, July 6: the Institute, especially craves a place in the prayers of our readers. that he " There has been a terdble mortality may.be peculiarly fitted by God's grac- among the Administration men. Six ious Spirit as he undertakes the direc- or seven out of their small number tion of the work. have died in the past two months. I fear that death has been hastened in Mission Schools in BraziL many cases by injudicious living. The missionaries are at present wonderfully The Synod of the Presbyterian free from death in their ranks." Church in Brazil was organized in September, 1888, and embraces all the Two of the oldest missionaries in Presbyterian churches in the Republic. Africa have recently died. One, the Within the last forty years the Presby- Rev. W. Ashton, went out fifty-four terian churches in the United States, years ago to be the colleague of Robmt Northern and Southern, establisht Moffa. at Kuruman. The other, Mrs. missions in Brazil, and the progress Dyke, of Basutoland, was 82 years old has been so rapid that by order of the when she died. She had been more two General Assemblies the missionar- than fifty years a missionary in South' ies and native ministers were erganized Africa. These both have seen the pio· into one independent Brazilian Synod. neer work of missions in the colony. The Mission Boards of the two Mother- They have passed through times of re- Churches establisht schools in Brazil as bellion, when they held their lives in in other mission fields. The results their hands, and Mrs. Dyhe, at least, after years of trial and great expendit- has seen one of the most notable triure are far from satisfactory. The umphs of missions, in the saving of the Synod at its meeting in S. Paulo, July, finest race in South Africa. 1897, after a full discussion, in the interests of unity and peace, in the inter- The native church at Burnshill, ests also of the Kingdom of Christ in South Kaffraria, has a membership of Brazil, adopted by a four·fifths vote 1,062, and more than 600 candidates for the following: baptism. Last year the Kaffirs them- selves contributed toward church pur- WhereaB, there is urgent need for poses no less than .£308. evangelization in the whole territory of our Synod and many fields are open A notorious sinner was recently conwhich we can not supply with the verted near Burnshill. All men marked means of grace; the change, for even his black face, branded with heathenism, became trans- Whereas, immense sums have been formed. To-day he is as zealous for spent on large schools of various kinds Christ and the winning of his brothers as a means for spreading the Gospel; as he was formerly for sin. When he prays, confessing the hardness of his Whereas, there has been an almost heart, he may sometimes be lulard to eomplete failure on the part of these in- cry" Lord, the footstool of Thy throne stitutions in Brazil, both as a means is dry." for propagating the faith and for pre· paring a Gospel ministry: The king of Uganda is now learning to read and write, taking lessons three lV1te1'eaB, they have been a cause of continued strife and bitterness and at times have deprived us of the full support and sympathy of our brethren ill North America; Be it re8olved .. that we, the Synod of the Presbyterian Church in Brazil, respectfully recommend and beg the General Assemblies of our Mother- Church!'s that any help they wish to give us be in the direction of aiding us in the great work of evangelization by the most direct methods, including the times a. week. It is good news that he last hours he was much troubled by now drinks milk almost entirely, and fears lest his work should be in vain. so has ceast to be a dmnkard. During the last eight months his subjects have His wife. to comfort him, undertook to bought 13,200 Bibles or parts of Bibles. have the translation printed. She When Bishop Tucker first went to Uganda there was but one church in drew out of the bank the sum of £100,' the nation; now there are three hun- the savings of her lifetime, and with it dred and twenty. Then there were but few native teachers, now there are had printed 500 copies of the book. Of over eight hundred. Twenty thousand course, since there was no one in the of the inhabitants can read the Bible. printer's office who knew the language, The following additional contribu- many mistakes were made. Mrs. Thomas gave away fifteen copies and tions to Pandita ~mabai fund are three were sold. The rest were stored hereby acknowledged: at Shiloh, her husband's mission station.

Rev. E. Griffith _____________ _ t 25.00 During the revolt the Matabeles stole Elizabeth Cochran __________ _ 10000 these copies and used them as head- J. H. Beck _________________ _ M. S. D ___________________ _ 10.00 gear. A friend of the Bible Society in 5.00 Natal heard of all this, obtained what For Armenian orphans: is probably the only remaining copy of Elizabeth Cochran___________ 100.00 the version, and sent it home. The E. Griffith ______________ . ___ 25.00 Bible Society agreed to purchase the In connection with one of the recent copyright, and propose to issue a tenta- tive editiop. of one of the Gospels, and donations, a letter was received which wil1 proceed with the revision of the has so valuable a lesson' in it, that we whole of the New Testament if compeprint it : tent scholars pronounce it to be advisa- ble. " Instead of joining a little party of my children, grandchildren and others Spiritual Guidance. in a trip to the mountains for health sake, which in my own case, through The Editor is so often appealed to the mercy of God, was not necessary, by those who are in need of definite and which cost about the amount enclosed, I preferred putting it into some direction on matters of duty, that he exceptional side issue of the Lord's feels constrained to give here, somework, and enclose draft. My apology what at length, a quotation from "C. to you for asking you to take this trou- H. M.'s" notes on Deuteronomy, coverble is that I don't know the addresses ing, with admirable spiritual insight, of the parties in view, and I may add that you are in a measure yourself res- the matter of guidance in spiritual ponsible, for it was through reading the September issue of MISSIONARY RE- things. He says: VIEW OF THE WORLD that my attention •• Nothing can be more precious to a was just now called to India and Armenia." child of God, if only the heart be in a right condition, than to be guided, in A pathetic story attaches to a Gospel all his movements, by the Divine comnow publisht in Matabele by the British mand. It saves a world of anxiety and Foreign Bible Society, says the and perplexity. In Israel's case, called Ghurch Missionary InteUigencer, of Lon- as they were to journey through a don. Mr. Thomas, who had once been great and terrible wilderness, where connected with the London Missionary there was no way, it was an unspeaka- Society, and was working in Matabele- ble mercy to have their every step, their land; made a translation of the New every halting place ordered by an in- Testament, which he completed the fallible Guide. Jehovah settled al1 for day on which he was attackt by an them. It was for them simply to wait illness of which he died. During his on Him for guidance and to do what they were told.

"Now, we Christians have to learn our lesson in aU this-a wholesome, needed, valuable lesson. It is our sweet privilege to have our path markt out for us, day by day, by divine authoritY'. God has promist to guide We should never move in uncertainty. us, and His promise is yea and amen. It often happens that we harrass our- We can not admit for a moment that selves about moving or acting when Israel in the desert were better off in God would have us to be still and do the matter of guidance than God's nothing. We go and ask God about heavenly people in their passage it, but get no answer; we betake our- through this world. Yea, we are better selves to friends for advice and counsel, off by far than they. We have the but they can not help us; for it is Word and Spirit of God to guide us. entirely a question between our own To us pertains the high and holy souls and the Lord. Thus we are privilege of walking in the footsteps plunged in doubt and anxiety, and of the Son of God. Is not this per- why? Simply because the eye is not feet guidance ? Hear what our adorable single, we are not following Jesus, Lord Jesus Christ saith to us: 'I am , the light of the world.' the light of the world; he that fol- loweth me shall not walk· in darkness, " We deem ourselves perfectly war- ranted in concluding that the One who but shall have the light of life.' He guided His earthly people in all their has left us ' an example that we should desert wanderings can, and will guide follow in his steps.' How did Jesus His heavenly people now, in all their walk? Always and only by the com- movements and in all their ways. Bnt, mandment of His Father. Without it on the other hand, let us see to it that He never acted, moved, or spoke. we are not bent on doing our own will, having our own way, and carrying out "Now, we are called to follow Him, our own plans. 'Be ye not as the horse and in so doing we have the assurance or as the mule, which have no under- of His own Word that we shall not standing, whose mouth must be held in walk in darkness, but shall have the with bit an,d bridle, lest they come near unto thee.' Be it our one grand aim to light of life! Precious words! ' The walk in the footsteps of that blessed light of life.' Who can sound their One who pleased not Himself, but ever living depths? Who can duly esti- moved in the current of the divine will, mate their worth? 'The darkness is never acted without divine authority; past, and the true light now shineth,' who, tho Himself God over all, blessed and it is for us to walk in the full forever, yet, having taken His place as blaze of the light that shines along the a man on the earth, surrendered compathway of the Son of God. Is there pletely His own will, and found His any uncertainty, any perplexity, any meat and His drink in doing the ground for hesitation here? Clearly will of His Father. Thus shall our not. How could there be, if we are fol- hearts and minds be kept in perfect lowing Him? It is utterly impossible peace, and we shall be enabled to move to combine the two ideas. on, from day to day, with firm and de- cided step, along the path indicated for "It is not by any means a question us by our divine and ever-present of having a literal text of Scripture for Guide, who not only knows, as God, every movement or every act. For every step of the way, but who, as example, I can not expect to get a text man, has trodden it before us, and left of Scripture, or a voice from heaven, us an example that we should follow to tell me to go to London or Edin- His steps. May we follow Him more burgh, or how long I am to stay when faithfully in all things, through the I go. How, then, it may be askt, am gracious ministry of the Holy Ghost, I to know where I ought to go, or how who dwelleth in uSi" long I am to stay? The answer is, wait on God, in singleness of eye and Missionary Methods of the Papacy, sincerity of heart, and He will make your path as plain as a sunbeam. This At present, when critics of a certain IS what Jesus did. 'I will guide thee type are disposed to extol Roman with mine eye,' is a most precious Catholic missions at the expense of promise; but, in order to profit by it, Protestantism, it is important that the we must be near enough to Him to characteristic methods of Rome should catch the movement of His eye, and in- be understood. Broadly speaking, the tactics of her agents are the same in all timate enough with Him to understand parts of the world. When a Protestant its meaning. mission shows signs of success, Rome immedIatelventers the same field, pours " Thus it is in all the details of our her workers into the district, and shows daily life. It would answer a thousand no hesitation in taking every advantage questions, and solve a thousand difficulties, if we did but wait for Divine guidance, and never attempt to move without it. If I have not gotten light to move, it is my plain duty to be still. she possibly can. An English mission forever; and thus'let their candle be had been settled at Uganda for more extinguisht in the presence of God at than two years before the first of the the day of judgment. Let their burial French priests appeared there, and it be with dogs and asses. Let hungry would not be too much to say that their wolves devour their corpses. Let the presence not only stirred up internal devil and his angels be their compan- strife among the natives, but seriously ions forever. Amen, amen; so be it; retarded the progress of Christianity. so let it be." . In China the experience has been the same. The Church Missionary Society Bishop P. F. Stevens, of the Re- states that the successful work in the Hok-Chiang district attracted the atten- formecI Episcopal Church, writes from tion of Rome, and that the priests sent there are seeking out the new converts, Orangeburg, S. C., May 20, 1897, to and attempting to win them over before they have made any effort to approach the editor: the heathen. What is going on in Africa and in China is being repeated Though not a missionary in foreign in India. The Romish emissaries are lands I would like to Bay a word tampering with the native Christians, indorsing the views exprest in your and by relaxt standards of discipline, May number, concerning the reception and by open and unblushing bribery, of polygamQU8 con'Vertll into the Church are endeavoring to draw them away in heathen lands. My study of the from their :first teachers and their earlier question long since convinced me that faith. Such methods are perfectly con- the polygamous relations tolerated sistent with the system and the princi- under the Mosaic dispensation were in ples of Rome, but too many people, no way interfered with in the early who, because they are more ignorant Church, and were condemned no fur- assume that they are more liberal than ther than as in 1 Tim. 3 : 2, to be de- those around them, fail to understand clared a bar to the ministry. I have, this. A little more knowledge would therefore, always thought it unauthordo much to correct illusory impressions ized, unwise, and even wrong for and false judgmemts.-Sundall Maga- missionaries to force the polygamous zine. husband to put away all but one of his wives. Unauthorized and unwise, be- The following is one of the author- cause beyond and wiser than what is written. Wrong, because conflicting ized curses publisht in the Romish with and overriding the fundamental principle of marriage, that the husband Pontific al to be pronounced on heretics and wife are one flesh. This physio- logical fact, so often alluded to in Scrip- by Romish priests: ture, lies at the foundation of the Scriptural laws concerning marriage. .. May God Almighty and all his The fact asserted by Adam concerning saints curse them with the curse with Eve. "This is now bone of my bone which the devil and his angels are and flesh of my flesh." may be as truthcurst. Let them be destroyed out of fully affirmed by every man concerning the land of the living. Let the vilest his wife. The woman becomes one of deaths come upon them, and let flesh with the man, not the man with them descend alive into the pit. Let the woman. This fact is recognized their seed be destroyed from the earth; by the wife's taking the name of her by hunger and thirst. and nakedness, husband, the husband never taking and all distress. Let them perish. that of the wife. This fact is the May they have all misery and pesti- foundation for the toleration of the lence, and torment. Let all they have polygamy at all, and for its being be curst. Always and eVCl'Ywhere let confined to the husband. Each wife them be curst. Speaking and silent let is completely one with her husband, them be curst. Within and without and that unity is in no wise marred or let them be curst. By land and by sea lessened by the union of others with let them be curst. From the crown of the common husband. Not so in the their head to the sole of their foot let case of polyandry: the wife in her them be curst. Let their eyes become union with more than one would be blind, let their ears become deaf, let one with neither, but would be in her their mouth become dumb, let their ownself a mixed flesh, which is "contongue cleave to their jaws, let not fusion" condemned by God. This their hands handle, let not their feet being the case, how can the missionary, walk. Let all the members of the or even the husband himself, undertake body be curst. Cursed let them be to decide which wife is the real wife, standing, lying, from this time forth and which ones are not wives? How can this self constituted judge assume TWENTY-SIX YEARS OF MISSIONARY the authority to condemn the put away WORK IN CmNA. By Grace Stott. wives to life-long widowhood under American 'rract Society, N. Y. unjust reproach, or to force her into the commission of adultery and the entrap- $1. 75 ping of a man into the same crime by CHRONICLES OF UGANDA. R. P. Ashe. a new marriage, her true husband being still alive? A. D. F. Randolph & Co., New Leaving this subject, let me go a little York. $1.50. further. This physiological fact ofthe CREATION CENTERED IN GOD. By one flesh so generally over-looked settles other questions concerning mar- H. Gratton Guinness. Hodder & riage relation; the Scripture forbids a Stoughton, London. man to marry his brother's widow (ex- CHINA AND FORMOSA. Rev. James cept in the now obsolete case involving Johnston. $1.25. Fleming H. landed inheritance of the Jew in Pales- Revell, New York, and Hazell tine). The reason seems plain, the Watson, and Viney, London. widow is his dead brother's flesh and he may not marry his own brother's flesh MISSIONARY PIONEERS IN INDIA. John without incest. Rutherford. Andrew Elliot, Edin- burgh. The Scripture says nothing to forbid the marriage of a man with his deceased EYEGA'l'E OR NATIVE ART IN THE wife's sister, the reason is plain, the EVANGELIZATION OF CHINA. Wm. dead wife was his flesh, he was not and Wilson. 1:1. W. Partridge & Co., is not her flesh. Therefore there is no London. more relation between the man and his wife's sister than there was between FROM SUNRISE LAND. AmY' Wilson himself and the wife before he married Carmichael. Marshall Brothers, her. This same physiological fact is London. the reason why the husband has always been allowed to divorce the faithless EEN Y AAR OP REIS IN DIENST DER wife, while faithlessness on his part was ZENDIG (An account of Mission never scripturally a ground for the wife work in Java). Fe Lion Cachet, to separate from her husband. If our Amsterdam. court would remember and maintain this difference in regard to the ground DICTIONARY OF TREATMENT. William of divorce, many scandalous trials and Whitla, M.D. Henry Renshaw, equally scandalous and immoral di- London, Eng. vorces would be avoided in our country. WILLIAM AND LOUISA ANDERSON.- The spirit of Christianity has estab- A record of their life and work in lisht the fact that monogamy is the Jamaica and Old Calabar. By Wilwiser, purer, and higher rule of life and liam Warwick. Andrew Elliot, the law of Christian lands in accordance Edinburgh. with this fact has rendered polygamy equally with arlultery a crime. LETTERS FROM CEYLON. Fannie Greg- son. Marshall Brothers, London. Punish therefore faithlessness on the part of the husband as heavily as you STRATEGIC POINTS IN THE WORLD'S please, but since it does not affect the CONQUEST. John R. Mott. Flemunion between himself and his wife, ing H. Revell Co., New York. except sentimentally, it is de facto no $1.00. legal or scriptural ground for the wife to claim a divorce. SEVEN YEARS IN SIERRA LEONE. Ar- thur T. Pierson, D.D. The Same. This may seem contrary to the spirit $1.00. of the age which in so many respects is putting woman upon an equal footing FRIDTJOF NANSEN. J. Arthur Baln. with man, but God's physiological facts The Same. 75c. must in this life at least preclude the absolule equality of man and woman RELICS OF PRIMEVAL LIFE. Sir. Wilin every regard and particular. liam Dawson. The Same. Si1.00. Books Received. EVEN so, COME. The late John Mac- FOREIGN MIS~IONS AND SOCIAL PROG- Neil. The Same. 50c. RESS. Volume I. Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D. Fleming H. Re- YET SPEAKING. Addresses by the late vell Co., New York. $2.50. (Il- A. G. Gordon. The Same. 25c. lustrated. ) A HOJ.Y LIFE. Rev. George H. C. Magregor, M A. The Same. 25c.

CHOSEN OF GOD.-By Rev. Herbert W. Lathe. The Same. A CASTAWAY and other addresses.

By Rev. ]'. B. Meyer. The Same. 15 and 30 cents. THE STORY OF KESWICK.-By Arthur T. Pierson, D.D. Marshall Broth- ers, I,ondon.

HANDBOOK OF MISSIONS. A: McLean, Bethany Reading Course, Commit· tee, Cleveland, Ohio. 50c.

GENERAL MISBIONARYINTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, omo.

Extraots and Translations From Foreign referring them to my goats and to the Periodioals. cows of the station, which need to be tended. But the beautiful parable still BY REV. c; c. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, remains strange to the people. It does MASS. not correspond to their conceptions."

NEW GmNEA. UNITAS FRATRUM.

-Herr Hoffmann, of the Rhenish -The brethren are proposing to Mission in New Guinea, says: "It is a establish a new station on Makk6vik serious difficulty for our preaching that Bay, Labrador, the very place where, in the Papua languages which we have in 1752, Eberhardt, the pioneer of the studied, so many words are lacking, of Labrador Mission, was murdered by which a Christian sermon has need. heathen Eskimo. The bay is pronounced We seek in vain for words for the the best anchoring place in Labrador, most elementary religious conceptions, and as it lies in the midst of the white such as God, sin, grace, kingdom of and half-breed" settlers," and right in God. The Papua, who has a name the route of the thousands of New- for every plant, for every least creature, foundland schooners, it is peculiarly knows scarcely any abstract words. eligible for this side of the work. In his thinking he is very concrete. It requires time and a great deal of prac- -The apprehensions felt for the tice, before one has learned to think l'lfission at Bluefields, when the little in such a way as the Papua does, Protestant Mosquito State was taken and then to express one's self accord- possession' of by Spanish and Catholic ingly.' I have repeatedly wisht to Nicaragua, have thus far not been fully translate the Lord's Prayer, but thus verified. Nicaragua has in the main far have been able to bring to pass no fairly kept her promise to allow full translation that even half way satisfies religious liberty. Indeed, it is secularme. For words like kingdom, glory, ism rather than Catholicism which seems debt, trespass, temptation, I have thus to determine the present policy of the far found no term that even approxi- government. Thus the public subsidy mately reproduces the sense of these has been withdrawn from the brethren's expressions, and paraphrases would schools, because religious instruction make the divine prayer something is given in them. Taxes, it is true, are different from what it is. Inspector now much higher, which makes the Schneider has referred us to the images mission more costly. and parables of Holy Writ as peculiarly adapted to rudimentary preaching. But – " As a subordinate part of the good in trying this we encounter great diffi- offices of our Labrador missionaries to culties. Out of all the parables, let us their people," says the Missions Blatt, take the beautiful ones of the Sower " we may mention something, not diffiand the Good Shepherd. Our people cult, indeed, but taking time, someknow no sower, and have no seed which thing that can hardly be required in they strew on the land. Their field many regions of the earth. It is to fruits, taro and yams, are tubers, which help the Eskimo in the choice of family are simply stuck in the ground. Even names. Hitherto it has only been perso they know no shepherd, no flock, no sonal names that were in question. If sheep. I have hied to help my~elf by two men of the same name were to be distinguisht, the names of their respec·

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

tive wives would be added in the mission station of Mupoore, I can genitive. They commonly, however, bear witness, with great pleasure, that devise these new family names of their this mission is, in my opinion, a perfect own motion, and in doing so render an success; a proof of What sound comattractive testimony of their good, mon sense, courage, and good will can earnest temper and Christian feeling accomplish with savages. It was quite and way of thinking. For instance, a new experience for me when I comone now proudly bears the name of pared this station with others. 'Green,' in the hope that, as in spring ThlOl results obtained here exceed all the yonng green sprouts out of the my experience among the Aborigines branches, so also out of his former life during more than thirty years. I a new acceptable life may grow forth. recommend that the government should Another chooses for himsclf and his supply the station with a good boat and children the name of a bird, in order to with 400 woolen blankets yearly. I am be admonisht thereby, ever, like these glad to have had the privilege of seeing feathered songsters, to trust God in a station which is conducted in so exjoyous unanxiousness, thinking, doubt- cellent a manner."-A. M. Z., quoted less, of Mathew 6 : 26. in 11w Chronicle.

"Yet it is questionable whether -When Nicaragua took possession many coming generations will bear of the Mosquiio coast, she promist the these beautiful names. Every year the brethren fnll liberty and equal favor little Eskimo people is lessening in for their mission. It was not to be number, hastened in the decline by expected, however, that Spaniards, any wasting sickness. To all appearance more than Frenchmen. would keep we can compute the time when it will such a covenant. Even the liberals, be wholly vanisht from the earth, for tho atheists, are still Catholics, and the old are dying off, and the children their langnage and way of thinking are are seldom vigorous enough for long still Spanish. They, therefore, view life. Within three years many little Protestantism and Teutonism with disones have come into the world in Hope- like. Besides, they complain that the dale, but just three of them are living. Moravian labors do too much work for Commonly they fail soon after birth the enlightenment and moral elevation before some seemingly slight indisposi- of the Indians. We know how bitterly tion. On the other hand, among the Zola has complained of Protestantism scattered Eskimo, as also among the in his country, as cultivating a German English and Eskimo half-breeds, the and English habit of speaking the so-called settlers, there is a steady truth, which he regards as something growth of the population. Our brethren very disgraceful for Frenchmen. The are minded to go on in faithful work, Nicaraguan €;overnment takes the altho they are now in part in the care same view. Accordingly it has sent of the father or mother, who is called three Spanish priests to institute an to close the eyes of their hopelessly active counter mission. The Nicaradeclining child. Yet the work among guan authorities, however, will hardly the seekers is broadening out more and go so far as to shoot the Protestants, as more." the French are doing in Madagascar.

-Police Inspector Fitzgerald, for- The priests criticize the mission merly an enemy of missions, reports somewhat severely, but declare that it thus to his superior upon the work of has greatly raised the moral stande.rd the Herrnhut missionaries at Mupoore, of the people. on the east side of the Gulf of Carpentaria: "As the results of personal ob- MISCELLANEOUS. servation of the management of the -" What do we owe the sailor? Owe him for our civilization, owe him

GENERAL :MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

for a thousand of the comforts and we have been pe~istently setting forth, adornments that enrich our homes, and now the Primate of all England owe him for our pleasures, owe him himself comes forward to endorse the for many things that have come to be statement. " almost necessities of our existence, owe him for commercial prosperity, owe -The adult baptism in the C. M. him for our intercourse with other peo- missions for 1896·7 have been 7,700 ples, owe him for the stimulus which more than ever before. 8,751 were in his daring and endurance impart to the Uganda. manifold activities of great populations, owe him for his venture, his patience, -" Provost Vahl calculates that from his bravery, his skill in the navigation 1845 to 1890 the number of male mis· of the sea? What do we owe the sailor? sionaries has been multiplied three or Who can tell? For one, I can not, nor four times, while that of women miswill I try. It is a great debt!-a debt sionaries has been multiplied about 26 we can only pay by securing to him, as times."-Journal des Missions (Chronmuch as in us lies, the best thing in all icle). the world, the Gospel of the grace of God, with its pardon for sin, its restraint -The Ohurch Miasiona'l'1/ InteUigencer in temptation, its joys, its consolations, for July gives a detailed account of the its incentives to duty, its strength in gradual extension of the Anglican life, its peace in death, and the assur- Episcopate into the world at large. ance of an abiding place in that dear, Every ecclesiastical system works most dear country where, having for the effectively when it works on its own last time stepped ashore, the wanderer lines, and an Episcopal Church, like of the trackless deep shall find a home Methodist or Anglican, is most likely forever, for of that land it is written, to do SUbstantial missionary work under 'and there was no more sea!' "-Rev. Episcopal supervision. The first ex- T. SABINE, in &ilor's Magazine. tension was not strictly missionary; it was the communication of the Anglican -The Mis8ionsblattfur Kinder gives Episcopate to this country. Before the two answers of African school·classes, revolution this was much dreaded that are certainly as perfectly African here. Even churchmen were dubious as anything could be. 1. What does about it, and Puritans first could think this mean: In the sweat of thy face of nothing but land and power. With shalt thou eat bread? Answer: You independence, this fear fell, but the must eat till you sweat. 2. For what fear of offending the new republic, says were the eyelids given? Answer (un- the Intelligencer, for some time reanimous): For sleeping. strained parliament from permitting the English bishops to act. Professor Nip- – " The lesson of the missionary is poId's assumption of spiteful intrigues the enchanter's wand." -CHARLES of the king against it appears unwar· DARWIN, (quoted in C. M. I.). ranted. They would have been unin- telligible in so devout a churchman -The InteUigencer,speaking of Arch- after the peace. Nippold's description bishop Temple's address at the annual of the American succession as arising meeting of the Church Missionary So- from the non.juring Scotch is aDother ciety, remarks: "We may safely say mistake. Seabury was only received in that in the whole history of the Church New England. Parliament gave way no archbishop has ever spoken before at last, and on February 4th, 1787, as Archbishop Temple spoke that William White, of Pennsylvania, and morning. 'The very purpose,' he Samuel Provoost, of New York, were said, 'for which the Church exists is consecrated in Lambeth Chapel. In the evangelization of the world.' That 1790 Madison, of Virginia (cousin of is the great truth which of late years James Madison), was also consecrated at Lambeth, thus giving the canonical with double force, that no agency has number for American consecrations. benefited India so much as the Chris- So far is SeaJ:mry, as Nippold imagines, tian missionary societies. They have from being the root of the American been successful where the Indian Gov- Episcopate, that he was not admitted ernment has failed." by White and Provoost to concur in a consecration until Madison's ordination "Miss Stratton, of Muttree, North rendered his participation otiose. The India, refers in her annual letter to a American succession is not Scottish and •purdah' lady who comes to church, Jacobite, but English and Hanoverian. where she sits in purdalt [seclusion] The first colonial bishop was consecrated behind a curtain. She is beginning to the same year; the first Indian bishop read the Bible for herself, and knows in 1812; in 1841 the noble and lovable Christian bhajana [lyrics]. She takes Selwyn became first bishop of New her bhajan book to the houses of her Zealand. After these long hesitations friends and sings with them; so the and delays, the English Episcopate, Gospel is sung in high caste houses, to colonial and missionary, has spread which, at present, the missionaries have rapidly throughout the world. The no entrance, through her instrumentalhasty attempt of Rome-or rather of ity. She came to church on Good Cardinal Vaughan-to pooh it down, Friday and said, •I thought I ought to has about as much effect as the wind. come to-day, for-who knows ?-per- haps in one year, or in two, He may An adherent of the Arya Samaj, have come again."'-O. M. Glearwr. quoted in the annual report of the C. M. S. for 1895–6, writes: " Whatever The E'lJening Post says that the six or differences in some theological doctrines seven millions of dollars spent last year and dogmas might exist between Chris- by the English for foreign missions tianity and the Arya Samaj, the en- have not made very many converts, lightened Hinduism, it would be the but might have saved a million Hindu meanest ingratitude if I, in common lives. What an unworthy jibe! The with my countrymen, did not feel E'lJening Post knows perfectly well that grateful, in the fullest possible way, to part of this money is apent immediately the Christian missionary societies for on extensive and deeply rooted and the good they have done to Il!dia. steadily extending institutions, ecclesi. These Christian missionaries have been astical, educational, and humanitarian. the pioneers in India of every reform, These are the centres and supports of whether it be religious, social, or moral. the more direct evangelizing agencies. Without the aid of the Christian mis- Imagine a sudden collap!le of the gifts sionary societies the Indian Govern- that sustain them, and they would sink ment could never have been able to do into almost hopeless ruin, while the even a tenth part of what has been money thus suddenly withdrawn would done for India. It was pious Chris- assuredly not go to any other great tian missionaries like Drs. Duff, Wil- end of good, That is not the way in son and Foreman, whom the Indians up whic~ human activities or human instito this time revere most respectfully, tutions work. But hatred of the Gospel who first establisht colleges for the ed- of Christ will always find opportunity ucation of the Indians. It was the for a jeer. pious Christian missionaries who first opened female schools, medical hos- English obligations to Hindu lives are pitals, shelter for the Hindu widows, national. It will undoubtedly be found who are so much maltreated by Hindu that those who are most interested for society. Though myself a staunch Hindu missions are most liberal for the Mya Samajist by religion, yet I say, saving of Hindu lives. But so long as the English, inside and outside the churches, have an infinity of luxuries

ENGLISH NOTES

from which to retrench, it hardly seems shown more especially in the developneedful to begin to show their benevo- ment of the young people's guilds. lence by laying all their missionary establishments from Japan to Fiji in Ohina'8 MiUiona_-That there is a hopeless dilapidation. Christly power in true humanity is as distinctly traceable to-day as in the English Notes. days of the Son of Man, and is as patent in China as in Western lands. On this BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. subject the medical testimony of Dr. Dou,fuwaite, of Chefoo, is most decided. Wesleyan Mi8sionary &czety_-The In an article, just publisht, he says: annual report of the Wesleyan Mission- ,'No matter how hostile a man may be ary Society gives the following sum- to us when he enters the hospital, I mary of its present position in Europe, never have known a case in which we India, China, West Africa, the Trans- failed to make a friend of him." Acvaal, etc.: Church members, 44,573; cording to Dr. Douthwaite, medical principal stations, 330: missionaries and mission work draws people from remote assistants, 370: other paid agents, 2,859: parts, villages, hamlets, and farmsteads, day and Sunday scholars, 88,542. It is and brings them where they can hear interesting to note that the church the Gospel, alleviating prejudice, and membership in Sierra Leone, Lagos, turning foes into friends. Several inand the Gold Coast reaches the high stances are given, illustrative of the figure of 16,945. The increase in con- effect of mission medical work upon tributions from all sources amounts to the military since the recent war. One £2,698. The committee desiderate a of these we now subjoin. "The most Det income of at least £100,000. touching exhibition of gratitude, ,. says Church of &otland.-The Foreign i Dr. D., "that I have ever seen in China Mission of this church tells of revived interest and enlarged liberality. The was when, some eleven weeks ago, past year's income (£45,879) shows a was leaving Chefoo with my family. substantial increase on the previous The general in command and his ofyear. As the fruit of the mission there ficers came with a regiment of soldiers, are now 7,922 baptized persons, while and the men lined up before the hosthe force in the field comprises 38 male pital, and in front of my house on the missionaries, plus 21 wives and 53 other road. When I went out to them they ladies. dropt on their knees, and there they stayed while one of their number spoke An admirable work, that deserves to to me: and I gave them an address in rank as a missionary classic, descriptive return. After this, one can not say that oithe society's work in the Eastern Him- the Chinese are not grateful for what is alayas, has recently been publisht by done for them." R. T. R. Clark, of Edinburgh, entitled "On the Threshold of Three Closed By way of showing the scope of the Lands." The outpost there resembles work, it may be mentioned that during a wedge, the thin edge touching Thibet last year the attendance at Dr. Douthand the two sides skirting Nepal and waite's dispensary was close upon 24,- Bhutan. As an evangelical assailant 000, all of whom heard the Gospel, of these three lands, "the Church of carrying away some knowledge of the Scotland. through her Eastern Hima- love of God: and that, in addition to layan mission, occupies a unique posi- these, there were over 200 in"patients, tion of vantage and of privilege." It not a few of whom, before leaving, ought to be said that Kalimpong and confest their faith in Christ. its mission have greatly gained of late years from the prayerful interest of the Olturch Mis8ionary &ciety.-From ;yelltA of thi Ckurcla of Scotland, aj the "Pastoral Letter" of Bishop Ev- ington, addrest to tll' alllri]' of the

&ENElUL MISSIONARY INTELLIft'ENCE

Japan Church, we gather that there that has accrued: "There are now 489 has been, for several years, an ebb in members, 212 women and 277 men, in the tide of affairs, and that many a san- good standing as communicants." guine hope has become sobered down Speaking of the quality of the fruit, in consequence. The wide spread of Mr. Rees says: "We can not prove unorthodox Christianity seems to be that all are real converts, neither can one of the main causes of this, leading we disprove the sincerity of any. . . to many and notable secessions. In the I can, however, say that scores have a bishop's view, the fight with the spirit deep, inward vitality and heart excelof error and the world, is as fierce as lence, a steadfastness in witnessing for ever. Notwithstanding large additions, Christ before men, a liberality in bringthe returns bespeak shrinkage rather ing gifts to the feet of Jesus, a cheerful than growth. As an offset to the above, forbearance in the face of bitterest per- Miss Hamilton's special work amongst secution, and a purifying influence in the police force of Osaka has been at- the homes, traits which cheer the hearts tended with encouraging results. Fifty of the lonely workers, and whtch of the men are under instruction, and strengthen their faith in the ultimate eight have decided publicly for Christ. triumph of redeeming love."

(}eywn.-In connection with the Mailagascar.-An appreciative notice Tamil CoolV Mission, 1,000 tea and of the monumental work in Madagascoffee estates on the island are regularly car, of Rev. W. E. Cousins, appears in visited. This number represents two- the Chronicle. Through him, under .thirds of the whole. There are now God, the Malagasy have now an idiom- 2,749 Tamil Christians connected with atic and accurate translation of the the mission. Scriptures; and, did nothing else exist, that work alone would render his name Santalpur.-The Christian colony at immortal in the annals of Malagasy Santalpur, on the borders of Assam, literature. How greatly he feels the has been severely tested by the recent altered relation of the London Missionterritlc earthquakes. For more than a ary Society's agents to the converts can week the shocks were incessant, and be better imagined than told; but, in the earth threatened to engulf them. common with his brethren, his counsel .But the severity of faith's trial conduced is to stand by the tlocks and shepherd to its strengthening in not a few. Mr. them to the uttermost, despite the gath- Meerum says, .. Many of the 700 Chris- ering gloom and danger! tians who have emigrated to the colouy are, indeed, letting their light shine be- THE KINGDOM. fore the heathen. They support an agent for preaching to the surrounding -I will tell a decree; tribes." One effect of the earthquakes Jehovah said unto me, My son art was to bring large numbers of the thou; . heathen to the missionary quarters, partly for safety, and also that they I have begotten thee this day. might hear about the better hope. Ask from me and I will give thee London Missionary &ciety. – The Rev. W. H. Rees supplies a descriptive the nation as thine inheritance, acconnt of the work in North China that is under his superintendence. The And as thy possession, the ends of district is Chi Chou, and means the care of thirteen churches, scattered over the earth. a radius of 4lJ miles by 25 miles. The following summary tells of the fruit -Here is a gift which we can only class with that of the alabaster box broken upon the head of Christ. A widowed mother, after serving thirty- seven years as a. missionary among the Zulus, sends a thank-offering of $300 "for the privilege of having another son appointed to the mission field."

The odor of this precious gift may well fill every church in America connected Chinese books for more than 40 years, with our missionary work.-Mi88ionary and any general requirement to love Herald. God; or the mention of anyone loving Him, has yet to come for the first time -" Hadji," in a series of articles en· under my eye." titled, "As Seen Through American Eyes." speaking of the low wages paid -Beware of heroics. I do not say to natives, asserts that an American that you are not to feel enthusiasm. far burns up the day's wages of a China- from it. Enthusiasm recognizes the man every time he lights a cigar, while greatness of the command. It recoghis bill for shaving alone for the year nizes the need, it recognizes the glory would more than support 2 Christian of the message. About all these school-teachers during that time; and things we can be as enthusiastic as adds: "We have not touched the sub- we please. But there Is a danger ject of giving yet j and one reason is that lest we should color missionary work we do not know what good the little Wll with too rosy a tint. This may lead us haoo to give may do." to make a false estimate of the work. Missionary work does cost something; -Bishop Royston, of the Church of there is risk sometimes, there is separa- England, affirms that the whole Eng- tion, there are a good many things that lish Church gives to foreign missions are disagreeable. But soldiers, sailors, not more than one-tenth of what it merchants, orchid·hunterB, butterfly colspends on voluntary efforts for work at lectors, bear equal risks. A missionary home, and that it does not send out who goes to work in an unhealthy dismore than one in 5,000 of its communi- trict is commiserated and belauded by cants, and hardly more than one in 40 his friends and admirers at home: a of its clergy. civilian who goes perhaps to the very same place is congratulated and coveted, -It is a foretaste of blessed things to if the " billet" be a good one. As a come that 3 of the most wealthy leaders trained soldier is valuable. so is a of female society have abandoned the trained missionary. And therefore it fashionable circles of the city, to de- is that it is his duty to take care of vote themselves and their millions to himself. I do not say that he is to be the lifting up the less favored and luxurious or fastidious, but he has no privileged. It is not surprising that right to throw his life away by carelesstheir husbands and male relatives ob- ness, by undue rashness, or by living in jected and remonstrated at first, nor a way in which no European can live that they have all been converted and in an enervating fever-stricken climate. followed suit, the husband of one of If the call comes, then he may and will them now preaching in the chapel risk his life freely and without hesitaerected by his wife's munificence. tion, but to risk it gratuitously is, to use Talleyrand's expression; not only a -Jesuit obedience is well shown by crime, but a blunder.-Bishop Selwyn. the following. A young man from America was admitted to an audience -This advice Dr. Blodgett is accuswith the aged General of the Order in tomed to give tlJ newcomers to the Rome. Before him was a map of Africa. mission field: "Get a note-book. Put Pointing to a spot in the map he said, down in it all your first impressions. " Twenty of our missionaries were Note carefully every mistake you think killed there last March. We must you see, every improvement you think send others soon." "But will they you could make, but say nothing about go?" "Go, my child? Why, I shall it to anybody. Do this for five years. send them." Then go over your note-book, and whatever you still wish to change or -Dr. Legge, the eminent Chinese scholar, says: "I have been reading think you can better it will be well to Asiatic traveling, that I think that if suggest to your brethren." If God the nations of the East are to be evangave speech without wisdom, it would gelized, it must be by the 'means of be a most dangerous gift. But as on native agents. Hence the training of our entrance into the world we do not native agents for native work is one of learn to speak until we have learned the first and most important duties of something of life, and begin to have the missionary. And should the work something to say, so, on the entrance of training be blest, and the supply of to mission work, speech is wisely de- candidates for that training be increast, layed until one has become in some possibly the day may come when the degree Orientalized. The language chief work of the European missionary caught from the lips of his munshi or will be the training and superintending pundit, and of the people on the of native agents, who can carry the streets, becomes the avenue by which Gospel of Jesus Christ in a very differhe penetrates to their inner life, for- ent way to their own people from even bidden ground to all who do not enter the best foreign Inissionary."-Mr8. by that gate. As he speaks their words, Bishop. he learns to think their thoughts, feel their feelings, adopt their customs, -According to Rev. A. J. Diaz, the until in some way he sympathizes with Cuban apostle, what queer saints they them. Then he can work among them. must have down in that island? He Dr. Goodell wrote: "It appears to me says: "The people are of a peculiarly that if a missionary should do nothing jealous nature. If one of them is for the first three years but simply mix selected to perform a duty, they think with the people and learn how weak he is in better favor than the rest, and and ignorant and foolish and prejudiced are accordingly much hurt. This was they really are, it would be an acquisi- the difficulty which confronted me tion worth a million times more to him when I found it necessary for me to than that of all the languages spoken select the seven deacons to aid in carryin the Ottoman Empire."-.Re'V. E. A. ing on the church. I studied the Lawrence. problem over for some time, and at last hit upon a plan which I thought -"Year by year the conviction would work satisfactorily. One evengrows upon me that the slow progress ing, at the close of the services, I anof missions in what is called the nounced that the next Sunday we heathen world, is unnecessary. In the would select the deacons, and that the first place, not many expect to suc- sermon would be on the duties of the ceed, and it goes without saying that deacons. That Sunday every member the average man who expects a low was present, and the church was measure of success, will not be in ad- crowded. I told them that it was the vance of his expectations. In the duty of the deacons, when they were next place, no provision was made for notified of a case of smallpox, to go success, and when it appears, it is apt immediately and attend t() it; the same to become an embarrassment. Our if it were a case of cholera, or in any first success in Singapore was greeted epidemic, they must be the first to be by a determined effort to discard the present and offer aid and the last to mission on the ground that it would come away; that they were to have become extended and entail too heavy their Testaments with them always, responsibility on the missionary so- and were to make a conversion whenciety."-Bis/wp Tlwburn ever the opportunity presented itself After presenting the case in as serious ,–H I would say, in connection with a light as possible, I requested those this work, that from all that I have who felt courageous enough to assume seen now in seven years and a half of the responsibilities of the position to schools and among work people, addstand up. I knew it would be useless ing to the growing interest in "the to attempt to make any selections, so I way out of alcoholism," and successful said to them, 'Go ahead,; you are all legislation against alcohol. The need deacons.' Now they all carry their of protection against the universal New Testaments around with them, enemy is so apparent that leading papers and telling, whenever they have a gladly publish articles on this theme. chance, of the religion of Christ. Thus Meanwhile the two temperance papers you see we have a whole congregation in Brussels and one in St. Trond are of workers." pushing forward the total abstinence cure for alcoholism. WOMAN'S WORK. -The women of the M. E. Church, "':"The Woman's Misawnary F1'wnd South, have 46 representatives in (Methodist Episcopal) would seem to be China, Brazil, Mexico, and among the possest of healing powers approaching Indians of Oklahoma, 116 assistant to the magical. At least word comes teachers and helpers, 24 Bible women, that a heathen woman in J'fadras had 12 boarding-schools, 46 day schools, so much confidence in its pages that and 2 hospitals. Their gifts last year when her child was sick, and she knew reacht $81,716. not what to do, she put· the paper be· neath its head and prayed the God of -In the August MISSIONARY REthe little sheet to heal her child, and VIEW, by an inadvertence resulting the child rooo'll6r6d. from a similarity of names, facts were stated with regard to the Ohurch of -Life and Light for September, England Zenana. &cwty, which beamong other good things, contains a longed to the undenominational Zenana notable article by Dr. Pauline Root on Bible and Medical Mi88wn. The orig- ,. The Personal Factor in Mission inal organization was formed in 1852 Work," whose flavor may be gathered by the late Lady Kinnaird, from which, from these three sentences: "We get in 1880, certain members withdrew to more inspiration from certain women's form the society first named. Since faces, or touch, or even walk, than then India has been divided between from many sermons. They make God the two, the Z. B. and M. M' caring real to us. Sweetly and graciously for Bombay Presidency, the Norththe influence of face or voice steals western Provinces, and the Punjab. into our hearts, and we say, 'They rest us.'" YOUNG PEOPLE.

-These may be named among the -This summary of John R. Mott's speakers at the Toronto W. C. T. U. work, recently completed, is interesting: Convention, October 23-6: Besides the "It required twenty months to make general officers, Miss Willard, Lady the tour of the world. Work was car- Henry Somerset, Miss Slack, and Mrs. ried on in 22 different countries, and in Sanderson; Lady Windeyer, New 144 universities, colleges, and schools. South Wales; Mrs. Kirk, Victoria; Services were rendered in 21 conven- Mrs. Franc Giffen, Cairo; Misses Vin- tions and conferences_ These were atcent and Cummins. Australasian organ- tended by over 5,500 delegates, fully izers; Miss Milks, Chile; Mrs. W 801- 3,300 being students and teachers, deck, Tasmania; "Sister Lily" and representing 308 institutions of higher other distinguisht delegates from Eng- learning. About 1,300 missionaries, land; and Miss Green, of Hawaii. representing over 80 missionary agen- cies, were met personally, and ex- -In Belgium, Madame Chantraine, tended interviews were held with many of the W. C. T. U., has given many of them, as well as with government magic-lantern temperance evenings in officials, merchants and native pastors, teachers and students, while 70 new me off from the church next Sunday if students' Christian associations were they want. The Lord gave me a set of organized. brains and a good pair of eyes, and 1 – " The Missionary Spoke" is a new calculate to use them to my advantage, booklet by W. W. Cooper and F. S. and I'll send my children to school just Brockman, and is not only a valuable wherever 1 want. But before they do contribution to mission literature, but cut me off, 1 want them to tell me why is crowded with suggestions of a prac- they done it in plain words, and pubtical nature for the Epworth League. lish it in all the papers. 1 am one of The nine well-written chapters are as them that wants to know why things follows: "The obligation resting upon are done, and want other people to the League to interest its members in know." Then she added, "1 ain't saymissions," "The missionary commit- ing that I don't think a good bit of my tee," "The missionary meeting," " The religion, but I calc'late to use my brains missionary library," "The missionary just about as I want."-Home Missionstudy-class," "The missionary social," ary Montltly.

"Map and chart making," "Prayer -According to the OongregationaliBt, for missions," etc. the Worcester, lIass., City Missionary -These three items hint at what as Society is to make a new departure: many Christian Endeavor societies are " The organization of missions or doing: churches in the native tongue of these people has proved so inefficient and un- The contribution of $41.25 to fresh- satisfactory, both in this and other air work by the Lafayette Avenue cities, that that plan will be abandoned Methodist Protestant society, Balti- and the effort made to reach the familmore, Md., sent 20 children into the ies through the children and young country for a two weeks' outing. This people, by gathering them into the society gives $40 a year to educate a already existing American churches. Japanese girl in the denomination's Five women visitors will be employed. mission – school in Japan. The two- One will work among the 500 Finns, cents-a-week plan is used. another among the 350 Syrians, another' among the more than 400 Italians. Dividing their offering between home There are 500 to 600 Norwegians and and foreign missions, the society of the Danes, only a few of whom attend any Presbyterian Church, Mattituck, L. I., church, and over 2,500 Jews and Poles, have given during the past year $300. many of them accessible and responsive. This society, working jointly with the Two vigorous Swedish churches are Presbyterian society at Franklinville, doing a good work among 10,000 of is helping to support a boy in school at their own people. It has been found Ashville, N. C. repeatedly that the young people of this population, who learn to speak A mite-box opening was lately held English so readily, will not attend serby the Junior society of the Friends' vices in the native language, and do not Church, Mt. Pleasant, O. The mem- wish to be considered foreigners, and bership of the society is but 19, yet the amount raised amounted to $17.25.

UNITED STATES. since they are in the majority, it seems -That some of the lIormons are be- the wiser, more economical, and effectginning to think for themselves is ap- ive plan to banish that distinction as far parent. A good mother, and an honest as possible, and gather them directly woman, said a short time ago, with a into American churches."

genuineness that gave her unpolisht -Among the different organizations words a real fineness: "I won't be bost for assisting the poor in New York by nobody. 1 told them they could cut City, there are few more successful than the Penny Provident Fund sys- societies have been aided from its funds. tem. This is not a savings bank, but When it is remembered that the fundaonly an agency whereby small savings mental idea is regular weekly contribumay be readily deposited. On Febru- tions of one penny or upwards, and ary 1st, 1890, the fund had 55 stations, that by far the larger part of the 11,690 depositors, and $5,568 in de- amount has been raised on this method, posits. Three years later there were 201 it will be seen that a widespread interstations, with 27,684 depositors, and net est is represented. The association indeposits of $16,785. At the last report sists that all contributions sent should there were 321 stations, 53,449 deposi- be extra gifts beyond ordinary subtors, and $31,305 in net deposits. scriptions. As the bulk of its income is derived from weekly pence from -The Bapti8t Mi8swnary Magazim, those not rich enough to be subscribers since the year began with great strides to societies, there is little doubt that has gone forward toward perfection, these small gifts are extra income for having been greatly enlarged, beauti- the various missions. fied, and improved in every way. It may now claim a place among the best -The report for the forty-third year of such publications. The September of the Bible Lands (formerly the Turknumber is especially good. ish) Missions Aid Society, shows that aid has been sent to no less than 19 -The United Norwegian Lutheran cities or towns where the work is under. Church dates only from 1890, but al- the charge of missionaries of the ready has 125,000 members, as well as American Board. The receipts were missionaries in India, China, Madagas- greater by over $16,000 than during car, and among the Jews in Russia, and any previous year of its existence. is soon to begin work in Persia. -So great was the destruction of -The Cumberland Presbyterians property by the June earthquake in entered Japan in '76 and Mexico in '86, India, that the Baptist Missionary Soand in September last dispatcht 3 ciety alone estimates that from £7,000 men, 2 of them having wives, to China, to £10,000 will be required for reconto make a beginning for the Gospel struction and repairs. there. -The S. P. G. has received $355,- -The Southern Presbyterians are 000 by bequest from Mr. Alfred Marsending out 5 new missionaries this riott, of which half has been voted for year, Miss Sophie Wright going to the erection of churches and half for Luebo on the Upper Kongo, Rev. H. hospitals, colleges, and other places of W. Myers to Japan, Rev. C. C. Owen education, in accordance with the testato Korea, and Marion Hull, M.D., and tor's directions. Geographically, the wife, to China. These additions raise grants a.re distributed thus: Asia, £25,- the total abroad to 156. 660; Africa, £23,730; Australasia, £8,- 975; North America, £7,130; West In- EUROPE. dies, £4,505; Europe, £1,000. Total, £71,000. Great Britain.-The income of the Metropolitan Hospital Fund reacht to The Continent.-For some time it £10,000 last year, and since the begin- has been known that the revenue for ning, twenty·five years ago, £713,482 the Vatican from Peter's Pence has ($4,567,410) have been received for the shown a serious decrease. The chief use of various hospitals, and nearly income has always been from France; 1,000,000 surgical appliances have been but the loyalty of the aristocratic donors bought. appears to have diminisht of late under the indorsement given to the republic, -Upwards of £1,000 were received last year by the Missionary Pence Association, and at least 100 missions or and the result is a markt diminution in The change will come into force a year their gifts. According to reports, there hence. The Czar has also decreed that has begun an active campaign to stimu- a person outside the Greek Church, who late the revenue, and England and marries one of that faith, shall not be America are apparently relied upon to required, as formerly, to sign a promise ,furnish a considerable share.-Indepen- that their children shall be brought up dent. in the faith of the Greek Church. Another step in advance is a system of -Three pastors of the Reformed public justice for Siberia. In that vast Church of France have recently offered region, subject until now to the tyranny themselves to replace the murdered of arbitrary officials, law courts are missionaries, Escande and Minault, in opened in each provincial capital, with Madagascar. This sad event has not justices appointed by the crown, and been without a quickening effect on the legal procedure is for the :tl.rst time French Protestant Church. In many made possible. quarters zeal is growing where it had scarcely been seen before.-.Le Mission- ASIA.. naire. Islam.-The god of Mohammedanism -Pastor Lindemann, a retired Lu- is an ideal Oriental despot, magnified to theran minister in Hanover, dying a infinity. Whatever he does or com- bachelor, bequeathed $45,000 to the mands is right, because he wills it. •Hermannsburg society. The testament What he hates is not sin, but rebellion. wisht that the legacy be used for the He mayor may not punish other establishment of missions in a new field. offenses, for he is all-merciful, but to The society contemplates beginning deny his unity or his prophet is unpar- missionary labor in German East:Africa. donable. For this there is nothing but It will send there some of its efficient eternal fire. As there is no right or workers in the Transvaal. wrong except as he wills it, there is no true sense in which he can be called -A new missionary society has been holy. Nor can it be said that he loves establisht in Berlin, with the name righteousness. What he loves is sub- "Deutsche Orient-Mission," presided mission to his will, and this is the over by Dr. Lepsius. The intention is highest virtue known to Mohammedanto send missionaries to engage in East- ism. It is what gives it its name-Islam, ern mission work. Many distinguisht which means submission. Between Germans have hitherto taken an active God and man there is no kinship, part in this work-as Bishop Gobat and nothing in common. He is not our others-but not in connection with Ger- Father and we are not His children. man societies. Dr. Lepsius has done The idea of the incarnation of God in an important work in Germany by his Jesus Christ is absurd and incomexposure of the cruelties of the Turks, prehensible. – Re'/). George Washburn scarcely believed in by many of his President Robert College, in TM Outcountrymen till his work appeared. look. -The Rhenish society reports about 3,600 baptisms of heathen during the -Streaks of dawn appear in the course of last year. Of these 141 were night of Palestine.-" In many places baptized in the Tungkun district of both lli[oslems and members of the China.-Berichte der Rheinischen Mis- Greek Church are most willing to sionsgeseUschaft. listen, and ignorance and superstition are proving not impregnable to Gospel – T1t6 Daily Ohronicle states that the assaults. A woman bore witness to Russian Government has resolved par- Christ as her Savior to the women who tially to abolish the system of Siberian went to her sick·room, and refused in exile for political and other prisoners. her dying hou to repeat the Moslem formula. One of the missionaries writes This morning the roofs swarmed, the that she meets from time to time in Spirit was present, and there were 15 the villages with women who are pray- prayers before I spoke, some wholly ing for forgiveness in Christ's name, new voices in prayer. A precious and also to be kept from sin and the meeting! How they pleaded for us to Evil One, and she mentions one who stay, but we cannot. ' Think of it, not was nicknamed 'Christian' on this ac- a man to step in and gather this great count. The medical work at Gaza, white harvest of souls for Christ and Nablous, Acca, Salt, and Kerak is ex- heaven!" ercising a widespread influence. The riveted attention with which patients -The long-time-expected and muchlisten at Gaza to the Rev. Dr. Sterling's feared advance of Russian influence in setting forth the claims of Jesus as the Persia has come. It is not a showy one Son of God and Savior is evidence of at the outset, but it bodes no good for real interest."-Clturch Missionary 80· our Protestant institutions. Russian ciety'8 Report. priests have come to Oroomiah to open schools. The Christian population, -Rev. Mr. Browne gives this thrill- groaning under lIohammedan oppres· ing account of a great revival in sion, and seeing in their coming the Choonkoosh, Eastern Turkey: "Gre- promise of political deliverance, have gorians attend every service, tho the welcomed it with wild enthusiasm. meeting place is on the roof, partly Thousands of men, women, and chilcovered by rugs and bits of carpets. dren flocked to their side, kissing thei~ Many take off their outer garments and garments, prostrating themselves before sit on them in the sun and on the hard them as their saviors. In the hope of roof! Surely only real spiritual hun- special favor, multitudes of the Old ger would lead them to· attend at such Nestorian Church are enrolling thema time and place. I have seldom selves as adherents of the Russian enjoyed meetiugs more. Everything Church. Our missionaries write in is so informal, simple, heartfuI. The much sorrow that many of our church early dawn, the cool, pure, delicious members, too, were being swept away air, earnest, hearty singing, deeply felt by this whirlwind of excitement.- confession and prayer, then the plain- Church at Home and Abroad. est, simplest exposition of the Word, and the one, two, or three minutes of India.-Some recent statistics throw prayer after dismissal, then the slow, light on the actual condition of things reverent, thoughtful departure down in this land. Thus, while the average the rickety ladder-well, it all affects income of a unit of population in Engme deeply. Towards sunset last even- land is $210, in India it is $10; the ing the clouds gathered and about the average income of the Indian native hour of meeting, it rained powerfully. agricultural laborer is $32, while even What did I do for the meeting on the in Russia the peasant has an average roof? Up to the very minute of open- income of $50; it is estimated that $15 ing the meeting it just poured. When is necessary in India to merely Bupport I reacht the roof a dripping, steaming life in one person, but in a large part crowd simply packt our little school- of the country the actual income per room. The Gregorians also came, and capita is as low as $11-so that the so our brethren courteously rose and peasant is spoken of as having a minu8 gave them their nice places while they income. Add to these facts the knowlcontented themselves by standing in edge that in India the average of life is the rain, literally taking the drippings twenty-three and a half years as against of the sanctuary. I never saw more forty years in England; that from fever real and unselfish Christian courtesy. and starvation alone in the seven years ending in 1888, 4,349,922 deaths took place-nearly as many as are supposed prayer. This was the sequel to three to have occurred in the wars of a hun- days' fasting, a fast which it is said was dred years, and in what a sad case is kept by almost the entire community, tWs vast population! who at the same time made incessant prayer that the plague might be -The reason and moral sense of the averted. After obtaining the sanction Hindus condemn their theory of caste. of Government the Mohammedans put They will admit that the system is full up screens of matting on the west side. of absurdities, and that it is at war with Several thousand pieces of; palm-leaf the welfare of the individual as well as matting were laid out on the ground, of the community; yet they cling to it about 100 huge earthen jars, each conwith the utmost persistence. A vigor- taining about 50 gallons of water, being ous writer in India has well said: "In placed at regular intervals. J"arge spite of the relaxation of caste rules, in crowds began to pour into the Esplanspite of the fact that the wealthy can ade from an early hour in the afterviolate the laws of caste with impunity, noon, and by 4.30 p. m., the time in spite of the fact that the Hindu has notified for the holding of the prayer, learnt the lesson of the brotherhood of the whole of the extensive ground was man by heart, so that he can repeat it filled by Mohammedans of all sections glibly with the lip, caste is still the of the community squatting down on strongest practical force in the land. A the matting provided for them. The man openly parts with that la.~t; he will Kazees and Moulvies occupied about sacrifice everything before that."- Mis- an hour with prayers, afterwards sionary Herald. preaching sermons from various points on the efficacy of prayer. The usual -It is not physical discomfort, not evening prayer followed; hands and having little to lie on night after night feet were washed, and they proceeded on a jungle tour, or swimming rivers, to break their fast. There were or shortness of food-that is the poetry several thousand cakes and about 8000 of mission life-but the hardship is pounds weight of dry dates provided having to look after native churches for the faithful, and by the time they and bear the burdens of native converts dispersed. about 6 p. m., there was not when one feels that the circle of prayer one cake or a date to be seen." at home is not complete, and that the tide of sympathy is not flowing as it -Dr. Jacob Chamberlain writes thus should. Never until I got on Indian of irrigation in Southern India: co We shores, and had to do with native have in India a magnificent river, the churches, did I know why Paul put sacred Godavery, which, rising on the at the end of his list of agonies-after western coast, only a few miles from the stoning and the scourging, and that the sea of Arabia, among the hills to long series of hardships-as the heaviest the north of Bombay, flows diagonally of all-sorrow's crown of sorrow-" the across the entire country to the southcare of all the churches."-Rev. G. W. east, and discharges its waters into the Bay of Bengal, north of Madras. The OLVER. monsoon, or rainy season, on the western coast is different from that on -The Bombay Guardian gives the the eastern, so that the river comes following account of a vast prayer- freighted with its mighty life-giving meeting organized by the Moham- current during our dry season, flowing medans in Bombay to deprecate the with swollen stream through a region Divine wrath manifested in the visita- parched and verdureless. Some thirty tion of the plague in that city: .. A years ago the government, incited therenovel sight was witnessed in Bombay to by an enthUiiastic and dauntless on Saturday afternoon, when upwards of 2,000 Mohammedans gathered for engineer, who had on military duty January, 1893, and ftnisht February, traversed the country, constructed an 1895.

annicut, or dam, over two miles in -The American consul at Hangkow length, costing $4,000,000, across this reports that 3 American citizens had mighty river, 30 miles from the sea, started to go from Hangkow to Peking raising the level of its current some 30 through the provinces of Hupeh, Ho- feet, and, digging channels great and nan, Shansi. and Chihli, for the pur- small, poured out its vivifying waters pose of surveying a route for the railway over 1,000,000 acres of what had been between those two cities. The expedi- an arid plain. Behold the change! tion was well equipped and was pleas- What had for centuries been worthless antly recognized by the viceroy. The sand plains were converted into fruitful construction of the railway through rice fields; the squalid inhabitants have this most productive section of the become thrifty farmers; the famine- great Chinese empire is only a question stricken region is a garden of plenty. of time.

What has wrought this marvel in these -Most encouraging accounts of sucnow harvest-laden countries? It is but cess come from Manchuria. The the flowing-in of the waters of that his- United Presbyterian Church of Scottoric river. land at Mai-mal-gai has baptized 60, -In the training school and home and at Tieling over 150. The Rev.

for Bengali girls in Calcutta, quite an Mr. Webster says, "It is no exaggera- innovation has been introduced in the tion to say that there are hundreds way of washboards and tubs, and those anxious to join the church." Dr. Ross, poor girls, despite custom or caste, of Moukden, reports 800 on the list of have been taught to wash and iron applicants, and at Ti-Iu, members and their own clothes. And now the money applicants are over 600, and a large hitherto paid for laundry supports an church is needed. The mission of the orphan boy. Irish Presbyterian Church is also China.-There are now upwards of greatly blest, and Mr. Fulton has 1,000 schools of various descriptions for baptized 208 in the past winter. A natives in China under foreigners. They' young Christian suffered martyrdom range from the village day school up to for Christ, and Christians are made high schools and colleges. In that bolder and a general inquiry has been great empire there are no schools for awakened. girls except those founded by the missionaries. -A Presbyterian missionary in China gives the following account of -Mr. Speer, since his recent visit to his boarding-school: The entire ex- Canton, calls attention to the fact that penditure for from 20 to 30 pupils, 500 women and 1,000 girls have gone including food, clothing, outfit, teachout of the seminary, some of them to ers' salaries, and everything else, is give all their time to Christian service, about $1,000 per annum. In the course and hundreds of others to proclaim the of 20 years there have been 144 schol- Gospel through the activities of com- ars, an equal number having been dlsmon life. The wife of Li Hung mist after preliminary trial. Of this Chang's doctor was one of these. number 64 became Christians, 11 had Others are in Vancouver, San Fran- been ordained to the ministry, 10 were cisco, Portland, Oregon, and Chicago. candidates for the ministry, 5 were Christian school-teachers and other as- -A telegraph line nearly 800 miles sistants. At the start almost all were long has recently been built in Chinese from heathen families, and were inden- Turkestan, running as far westward as tured to keep them the full time in the city of Kashgar. It was begun in school, but 4 out of the 40 being Christians. At the time when the Tunis also we have had no further inaccount was given, almost all were terference during the last few months. from Christian families, indentures were no longer necessary, about one- West Africa.-" We can not tell our half were professing Chdstians. friends that we have been able to bap- tize our first Ashantee converts as yet, -You will be surprised to hear of but we have good hope that this will an addition to our home. It came happen soon. We have 2 catechumens about in this way. Ten days ago, who have been under instruction for early on a raw, damp, foggy morning, several weeks with a view to baptism. a coolie was sent out on an errand. He At Manpong and Agona we have schools quickly returned, saying there was a which give us great satisfaction; and at baby in a deep ditch just below our our 6 new country stations there are compound, put there by its parents to already promising little schools. We die of cold and hunger, just because it have 50 scholars in our school in Kuhad the misfortune to -be born a girl. mase, of these 24 are freed slaves, and They do such things in China, you 21 children of chiefs, who tell us that know, and when they do die the dogs they have given us the best that they eat them. We hesitated about bring- have. And indeed they are all very ing her in at first, because of the awful intelligent children."- Mi8sionary Ramstories they tell about our eating babies Beyer, in Le Mi8sionnaire. and digging out their eyes for medicine, etc.; but we quickly concluded the -The North German Society is this course the Master would take, and had year celebrating the jubilee of its work her brought in. Such a bundle of dirty, in Evheland, on the Slave Coast. The vermin-infested rags you never saw, half-century of its occupation there has and from under a dirty cap two great witnessed the growth of a native church, black eyes staring wide open. No heart at present numbering 2,000 members, beat could be felt, and the little mite including a staff of 48 native helpers, was too near gone to cry. We quickly and the opening of 29 stations and outgave her warm milk and stimulants, stations, three of the former lying in and, getting her out of the dirty rags, German Togoland. The European staff put her in a hot bath. We greatly numbers at present 34; 64 male and fefeared she would not survive; so we male workers have sacrificed their lives wrapped her in a blanket, and kept her to the evangelization of the country. in a basket by the open oven door all The Evhe tongue has been reduced to day. At night the little eyes partly writing, the Bible and various educa· closed, but it was three days before she tional works have been translated into slept naturally. There was every evi- it. Of those German agents at present dence of her having been given opiates. in the land, none have remained longer But in a week of feeding on good milk than 16 years, the deadliness of the cliwe had a bright baby, not yet two mate proving an insuperable obstacle to months old, weighing now seven and a protracted labor upon the part of the half pounds.-Mi8s Ford, in Monthly European. Letter. East Africa.-On the west shore of AFRICA. Lake Nyassa, and northwestward to the district where the waters of the Kongo -Secretary E. H. Glenny, of the take their ris&, the Scottish teachers, in- North Africa Society, reports: We are cluding several Dutch co-workers, have thankful that this year we have not had upwards of 8,000 children and youths so much difficulty with the French au- in 80 schools under daily tuition in their thorities in Algeria, as on previous oc- native tongue-chiefly Nyanza–in Engcasions, but it is still necessary to be lish, and in useful handicrafts. Dr. very careful in all departments. In Laws, the veteran and devoted missionary, has founded an excellent institu- care varies from 100 to 500, while tion on Florence Bay, into which the others are coming and going to and most successful young men and women from their hunting ground. They are students are drafted. In it no less than still disposed to wandering, even those 127 students, representing 15 different who have their own cottages occasiontribes, are being trained as light-b~r­ ally take a spell in the bush. It is ers to their fellow-Africans.-London very hard for them to settle for any Oh1-iBtian. length of time in one place."

-The Moravians are preparing to -The Presbyterian Church of South send new recruits for the old L. M. S. Africa has now its General Assembly, station at Urambo, and 3 mission- in which are represented the Free aries, with their wives, will shortly Church, with 3 Presbyteries; the proceed thither. In the monthly organ United Presbyterian Church, with 2 of the Moravian Society a letter is Presbyteries; the separate Presbyteries publisht from Mr. Draper, the soli- of Natal, Capetown, and the Transvaal, tary missionary stationed there, which and the Congregation of Port Elizaspeaks of the Sunday services being beth. The united body claims to have attended by 300 or 400 natives huddled 13,000 communicants, of whom threetogether like sheep, the school well fourths are natives. attended, and everything ~ppearing hopeful and promising. -The Australian Board of Missions (Anglican) has just publisht its annual -A revolt broke out recently in the report. Amongst other encouraging Uganda Protectorate, but was success- signs is the eagerness with which the fully supprest. On July 6 King Mwan- converted South Sea Islanders are volga left Uganda sf'cretly to organize a unteering for mission work. 'The great rising in the Buddu district against the obstacle in the way of taking advantage government. Mwanga's forces were of their help is their lack of training. defeated. The king escaped to Ger- Missionaries at head stations are urged man territory and surrendered himself to undertake the work of preparing to the Germans, by whom he is de- them for service. The New Guinea tained. Order was restored throughout mission has now a native Christian Uganda, the whole of which, except family an object lesson for the heathen the Buddu district, remained loyal. It to look upon. A large number of canis intended to proclaim the infant son didates are in preparation for baptism. of Mwangll as king, with a regency.- The Bellender Ken :M:ission is one to London Oh1-iBtian. the aborigines of Queensland. In this good work is reported in the school. -By a recent decree of the king of The advance of the mission is retarded Abyssinia, all the members of the for want of laborers and funds. One Swedish Mission have been expelled of the most important and successful from his dominions. branches of the work is that carried on amongst the Chinese of Australia. In AUSTRALIA. the diocese of Sydney alone there are 10 000. The Rev. Soo Hoo Ten is the -The Rev. N. Hey has issued a re- missionary to these scattered ones. A port of the work done at the Mapoon new church is about to be erected for mission station, which is, on the whole, the exclusive use of the Chinese in very gratifying. He says: "No mur- Sydney. ders have been committed by those engaged in the beche-de-mer or pearl- -The venerable Dr. Paton is once shelling industry, as was the case in Rooain in Australia pleading the cause former years, and the year has past of his beloved New Hebrides Mission. away in comparative peace and quiet- He begins to look old and ~eeble. Toil neSi. The number of Aborigines under and time have told upon hIm.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1894

PRESENT-DAY FLASHLIGHTS UPON ISLAM

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No.10.-OldSeries.-OOTOBER.-VoL. VII. No. lO.-New Serie8.

PRESENT-vAY FLASHLIGHTS UPON ISLAM.

BY JAMES S. DENNIS, D. D.

Islam is one of the surprises of history. Its origin and development are full of dramatic incident, rapid movement, and amazing achievement. It has puzzled the philosophical historian, and now presents an almost insoluble problem to the missionary. It i5 full of fascination to the student of religions, and is one of the most serious 'lnd impressive providential facts which the Church of Ohrist must face in her modern missionary campaign.

Missions to Moslems have not received the attention they demand. It is high time that they should be written in large characters upon the programme of world-wide missions. It is not to the credit of Ohristianity with its superb resources and its wealth of Divine promises, that its plans, even at the present hour, for the conversion of Islam are so meagre and inadequate, and its grasp of the problem so feeble and ineffective.

The genesis and growth of Mohammedanism are among the deep things of Providence. Next to Judaism, although in entirely another sense and along different lines, it may be regarded as a religion with a purpose, and it presents several features of special interest to both the historian and student of missions. Among them may be mentioned its peculiar mission as a religious phenomenon, its vigorous movement and aggressive policy, its easy domination of corrupt and enervated forms of Ohristianity, its unyielding attitude toward Ohristian missionary effort, its prolonged and inflexible intolerance of all apostasy from its ranks, it5 marvellous adaptation of itself to the religious instincts and the human weaknesses of Orientals. It is still, even at the present day, a Goliath among religions, a " fighter on the path of God," and although its military power and political supremacy have been so seriously restricted, it is still a dauntless an. tagonist in the field of religious conflict. It is to meet its David in Ohristianity; its mighty weapons will yield, as of old, to the smooth stones from the brook. It is ft. singular combination of strength and weakness, and is a manifest compromise in the realm of religious doctrine and practical ethics. .As against polytheism and idolatry it is a saving force in the world, and brings men back to essential truth, although the Koranic Deity resembles rather some mutilated fragment of a splendid classical statue dug out of the debris of an ancient ruin, than the living God of Christian revelation. It is coldly grand, and within certain lines it is artistically beautiful, but so sadly mutilated that it is only a suggestion of the perfection and grace of the living original. The God of Christian revelation comes into touch with humanity and makes Himself a part of the spiritual life of the believer in a sense which is utterly foreign to the Moslem ideal.

When we have given to Islam the credit of this one great central truth, and its correlative teachings of Divine sovereignty and control, we have practically exhausted all that can be said in its favor as a religious force in the world. Its terrible weaknesses and failures appear in the realm of practical religion and ethics. Its views of personal righteousness are the very acme of Phariseeism, and its vain attempt to adjust the ethics of social and domestic life show plainly that it moves in an earthly atmosphere and is colored by the local sentiment and coarse morality of heathen Arabia. It should be noted, however, in fairness that the watchword of Mohammed in his ethical code was restraint rather than license. He sought to reform by limiting existing evils. His policy was to temporize along lines of expediency, rather than to establish an ideal moral code. The suppression of individual liberty in Islam, its monumental intolerance, its alliance with military power, its undistinguishable combination of State and Church, all mark it as of the earth, earthy. It is cast in entirely another mould from Christianity. .As a religion it is like the loose, flowing garment of the typical Oriental-it is slipped on over human nature as it is, and while it gives a certain dignity to the appearance, at the same time it serves a useful purpose in covering up much that is better hid from the light of truth and the sensibilities of moral refinement.

Islam is a religion which has seized upon the great fundamental truth of all religions, the existence of one God, and has adjusted this truth to the human consciousness of the average Oriental with the least possible friction with human nature, and the least possible disturbance of the desires and passions of fallen humanity. It commends itself to the darkened reason and the unregenerate nature of man with great skill, and has succeeded in commanding an adamantine faith and devotion on the part of its followers, while holding its own with the prestige given by undoubted historical facts and by the overshadowing power of military supremacy in the regions where it has prevailed.

It captured the Eastern world in an age of spiritual weakness, formality, and religious degeneracy. It has seemed in time past, and still seems to the great mass of its followers, to be a substantially authenticated religion. It is regarded by them as the latest and fullest phase of that continuity of religious life which they recognize as having existed from the daYi! of the Patriarchs to the advent of Mohammed. They admire its sweet reasonableness and comfortable adaptation to humanity as it is. They rejoice in its freedom from the so-called asceticism of Christianity and its perplexing mysteries, and it seems to them an ideal religious system which joins hands with the ordinary, commonplace humanity of the East, and with an air of assurance says to the average man: "Come, let us walk on naturally together, and all will be well ; the end is Paradise. " It is a religion which has its flag flying before the eyes of an enormous constituency in the Orient, its drums and bugles sounding in their ears, its armies marshalled for active service, and its officials in the seats of power. It seems also to have a decided advantage in the field of _ apologetics, as it presents to reverent and unquestioning minds what is regarded as the absolutely infallible revelation from Heaven, in a form supposed to be free from all error. It reaches the climax of adaptation and simplicity in both creed and practice. It requires faith in a few simple and devout doctrines, and although its practice has some severe features, notably the annual fast of Ramadan, yet it is all readily accepted by the average devotee as just what is proper for man to do and suitable for God to require.

The secret of the success of Islam may be stated in a few propositions without undertaking here to enlarge upon them.'" We mean its success not as a saving religion, but in winning and holding its devotees in the very presence of Christianity.

First, in its origin and also in its subsequent history, Mohammedanism represents the spirit of reform working under the inspiration of a great truth. The doctrine of the spirituality and unity of God was brought by Mohammed into vivid contrast with the idolatry of heathen Arabia and apostate Christianity in the seventh centnry, to the credit of Islam so far as idolatry was concerned.

Second, it was established and propagated by two of the most energetic and commanding forces of human history-the influence of moral conviction and the power of the sword.

Third, Islam had never known or seen Christianity except in its cor- " rupt and semi-idolatrous forms. This was a manifest advantage to Islam, as the Christianity against which it protested was the same degenerate form from which the spirit of the Protestant Reformation revolted in the sixteenth century.

Fourth, Islam had all the advantage which there is in the magnetic power of personal leadership. The personality of Mohammed has been a marvellous factor in the ascendency of the religion he founded.

Fifth, Islam proposes easy terms of salvation and easy dealings with • Consult an article by the same author on " Islam and Christian Mission-" in this Review for August, 1889. sin, and is full of large license and attractive promise to the lower sensu- ous nature.

Sixth, Islam comes into conflict with the doctrinal teachings of Chris- tianity just at those points where reason has its best vantage-ground in opposition to faith. The doctrines which Islam most strenuously opposes and repudiates in Christianity are confessedly the most profound mysteries of the faith. They are the great problems over which Christianity herself has ever pondered with amazement and awe, and with reference to which there has been the keenest discussion and the largest reserve even within the ranks of professed believers. The Incarnation, the Divinity of Christ, the Trinity, are all stumbling-blocks to the Moslem, and are looked upon rather in the light of incredible enigmas than sober truths. The doctrine of the Cross, and, in fact, the whole conception of atonement, is to his mind a needless vagary. Divine mercy, in his view, is sufficiently ample .to act freely and promptly in the case of all Moslems without the mysterious mediation of a vicarious sacrifice. That the Incarnate Christ should die upon the cross as a sacrifice for the sins of men is to his mind an absurdity which borders upvn blasphemy. It is in vain to attempt to solve these mysteries by a refined theory of Christ's exalted personality with its two natures in one person. It is to his mind simply unfathomable, and he dismisses the whole subject of Christ's unique position and work as taught in the Bible, with a feeling of impatience, as only one of many Christian superstitions.

The Moslem objects also to Christian morality, and regards it as an impracticabJe ideal, which he never found worthily exemplified in all the Christianity he ever knew anything about. Unfortunately the ethical standards and the constant practice of a large part of the Christian laity and the Christian priesthood of all ranks in the Orient is a sad confirmation of his theory that Christianity is a shabby piece of hypocrisy, impossible in doctrine, and in practice a shallow sham. It should not be forgotten in this connection that this protest of Islam has been against Mariol. atry and the travesties of apostate Christianity rather than the doctrines of the pure Gospel.

As we measure the resources and the natural advantages of Mohammedanism in its appeal to the average consciousness of the unregenerate, untaught humanity of the Orient, so susceptible to spectacular impressions, are we not prepared to recognize that Christianity has in Islam no ordinary foe to contend with ~ It is one of Satan's masterpieces as a weapon of opposition to the Gospel. In its historic genesis it reveals the strategic genius and the masterful resources of Satan, and it stands to-day in human history as one of the most successful campaigns of the Arch Enemy against the religion of Jesus Christ. It holds in itf;J grasp .at the present time over 200,000,000 of our human race, and its strongholds throughout the world are to a large extent practically inaccessible to the Christian missionary.

There are sevei"al features in the status of Islam at the present day which are worthy of consideration in any practical survey of this subject. We have at the present hour a rather absurd and sensational attempt at an Islamic propaganda here in America. The Moslem call to prayer has been heard for several Sabbaths in Union Square. It was, however, at an uncanonical hour, and apparently is to be repeated only at weekly intervals upon the Christian Sabbath. The Union Square missionary appears to be a rival of Mohammed Webb, and both are probably engaged in a stroke of business in the hope that spectacular accompaniments, with the aid of newspaper notoriety, will secure some kind of a material dividend to the supporters of this religious syndicate. It is not unlikely that some converts to Mohammedanism may be won here in America. If Theosophy' can find adherents in England and America, if Esoteric Buddhism has its followers in Western lands, if the oldest errors of the East can thns pose as the newest fads of the West, why is it not possible that a smoothtongued and magnetic leader shall some day sound the Mohammedan call to prayer from an American mosque Y Another fact of present-day interest is a reactionary rationalistic movement on the part of some prominent Moslems in India, under the leadership of Justice Ameer Ali, of Calcntta, who was recently invited to participate in the Parliament of Religions, which has been named in our public journals" The New Islam." It is an attempt to rid the Mohammedan religion of some of its grosser features, and deliver it from that bondage of traditionalism which makes it impossible for Islam in its crude and semi-barbaric phases to assimilate the spirit of modern civilization, and keep step in the march of modern progress. It indicates that intelligent Moslems realize that if Islam is to enter the ranks of civilization, it must be radicaUy reformed, and much of its immemorial barbarism must be eliminated and consigned to oblivion. A revolt against traditionalism in theory and practice is not altogether new in Mohammedan history, but never before has there been such a hopeful outlook for rationalistic criticism as at the present time. The new movement in the modern atmosphere of this nineteenth century promises to be far more effective than in the old days of the Mutazilah, those representatives of primitive rationalism in the second century of the Moslem era, who strove to break the iron restrictions of Mohammedan orthodoxy. It is evident to the intelligent and discriminating leaders of this new movement that Islam has entirely overreached itself by the inexorable rigidity of its traditionalism, leaving no opening for readjustment or reform in precept 01' practice, so that even at the present hour the successor of the Khalif is bound to respect the decisions of the Sheikh-ul-Islam and his corps of ulema. The Sheikh-ul-Islam, and in a secondary sense every Kadi 01' Mufti, is to.day practically the final court of appeal, aud the authoritative interpreter of inflexible law. He officially interprets and applies that worse than medireval shariat of the Moslems to existing conditions. A more helpless slavery to an effete and puerile system of petty precepts can hardly be conceived. If the leaders of the New Islam movement can rid their religion of its gross superstitions and ethical monstrosities, and bring it more into sympathy with the Christian code, the movement will so far benefit the world, and at least help on the interests of morality and civilization. At the same time it will give to Moslems themselves a chance to keep step in the march of modern progress.

A prominent contention of the New Islam leaders, in which they are followed iu a bungling way by Mohammed Webb, is that polygamy and slavery and other uncivilized concomitants of Islam are not necessary features of the Moslem faith. It is true that the Koran does not require polygamy and the system of domestic slav~ry with which concubinage is invariably associated, but it is also true beyond a shadow of doubt that these things are sanctioned by the Koran as entirely legitimate characteristics of its religious system, and also that they have been historically identified with the Moslem religion from its inception. Of course a Moslem can be a monogamist if he chooses, and many exercise this preference, but he is at perfect liberty to have four wives and as many female slaves as he desires, in entire harmony with the teachings of his religion.

Another important present-day feature of this subject which should be noted is a brightening missionary outlook among Mohammedans. It is, of course, exceedingly difficult to do mission work among them. Much preparatory work is necessary. The Gospel must work as leaven among them. Providence must co-operate in breaking the civil and military power of Mohammedan rulers, and a remarkable and thorongh work of grace must be done in the individual heart. The Moslem as such is a religious ironclad, and no impression can be made, but the still small voice of the Spirit and the irresistible grace of the Gospel have wr.ought niarvels in the case of many individual converts. This coming of the kingdom without observation seems to be the divinely wise and providentially chosen method at the present stage of the conflict. It would be a grave mistake, at least in the Turkish Empire, to push an aggressive evangelistic policy among Moslems at the present time. God is moving npon many hearts, and there is much secret discipleship which stays itself upon the Divine promises and waits for the day of hope and freedom. We must have great faith and limitless patience in our efforts to convert Moslems. Christianity has fairly entered upon a long struggle with Islam. It will be the greatest siege in the missionary campaign of modern times, and the Church of Christ must be prepared for a long trial of patience and liberali'ty. We must be prepared for the taunt that missions among Moslems are a failure, and that Islam is more than a match for Christianity. We must expect to hear that Islam as a religion is, after all, good enough for the Orient, and that the attempt to dislodge it by the Gospel of Christ is a vain ana needless exhibition of theological bigotry. We must expect to hear exaggerated reports of its spread, and extravagant estimates of its adaptation to the religious consciousness of Orientals, .but we must bide God's time and go forward in the accomplishment of this mighty task.

There are indications that the Gospel leaven is working, and that Providence is co operating. Conversions are taking place in increasing numbers in the Turkish Empire, especially in Egypt, in Persia, in India, and the Dutch East Indies. An entrance also has been made into some of the hitherto inaccessible fields, notably by the North African Mission in Morocco, and by the Keith-Falconer and Arabian Missions in Arabia. Messrs. Cantine and Zwemer, of the Arabian Mission, are typical men, who have raised the standard of personal missionary consecration, and are devoting themselves to the one purpose of reaching hitherto inapproachable recesses of Islam. The Free Church of Scotland has assumed the mission at Aden, and will give to it its efficient and generous support. The names of Keith-Falconer and Bishop French are already written in self-sacrificing devotion upon the opening pages of this new chapter of Christian missions in Arabia. In Turkey and Persia a profession of Christianity is apt to be followed with relentless and barbarous persecution. The story of Mirza Ibrahim, in Persia, who has suffered martyrdom within a few months, is well known, and a recent letter to me from one of the Persian missionaries reports that another convert has had his property confiscated and his ears cut off.

In India, however, there is more freedom. Dr; Imad-ud-din, of India, one of the native preachers in the employ of the Church Missionary Society, and himself a convert from Mohammedanism, has recently published in the Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer an interesting resume of the success of Christian missions among Moslems in India. Nine out of the seventeen native ministers who at the present time are engaged under the auspices of the Church Missionary Society in the diocese of the Punjab are converts from Islam. In addition there are twenty Mohammedan converts employed as catechists. In an appendix to the article he gives the names of a long roll of prominent Moslem converts now living in North India, mentioning in all one hundred and seventeen names. It is manifest that many of them are men of distinction in the native society of India.

The Church Missionary Society reports over a thousand converts among Moslems on its roll, and the Rhenish Missionary Society, according to Dr. Schreiber, Director of the Rhenish Mission House at Barmen, two thousand, while in the island of Java the converts are numbered by the thousands.

There are also some providential signs in the realm of literature. The translation of the Word of God into the Arabic, the sacred language of Islam, is a fact of vast significance and promise. Books are beginning to appear in Arabic and in other languages, which are especially adapted to instruct the Moslem mind. The" Mizan-ul-Haq," "The Apology of AI-Kindy," and a remarkable book called, " AI-Bakurat es Shahiyet" (or " Sweet First.fruits") are all to be found in English and Arabic, and are full of useful matter for Moslem inquirers. The latter is a sort of Bunyan's " Pilgrim's Progress" prepared especially for Moslem readers. It is an Oriental romance suggested by the Arabic translation of " The Schonberg Cotta Family," and written by a native Oriental with a powerful and winsome apologetic purpose. The same author has ready in manuscript another volume entitled, "The Enlightener," which is said to be a work of great power, in vindication of the claims of Christianity as against those of Islam. Two of the above-mentioned books are published both in English and Arabic by the Religious Tract Society in London. In the languages of India there are works of the same character, especially those prepared by Dr. Imad-ud-din.

Another aspect of this matter, however, which mnst not be passed over, is the present growth of Islam in various parts of the world, and the inaccessibility of a vast proportifln of its followers by any effective missionary agency. It is difficult to obtain reliable statistics, but there is no doubt that Islam has had large accessions within the past twenty-five years in the Eastern and Western Soudan, although this has not been the result so much of a spiritual missionary campaign as of political scheming and military activity. Another fact of startling interest is that in the recent census of 1891 the number of Moslems reported in India is 57,321,164, which is an increase of 7,199,569 over the census of 1881. This is at the rate of over 700,000 a year. No doubt a large percentage of this increase is natural, bnt there must have been also considerable accessions to the Mohammedan ranks from the Hindus, or low-caste populations of India.

The ItS yet inaccessible strongholds of Mohammedanism may be indicated by a line which begins in Morocco and extends through the entire breadth of the Soudan in a belt sufficiently broad to include the Soudan on the south and the African States of Algeria, Tunis, and Tripoli on the north. It then crosses the Red Sea into Arabia, and extends northward through the desert haunts of the Bedonin, and cnrves around to the eastward through the Russian contingent of Islam, and moves southward through Western and Central Persia, east of the Persian Gulf, until it reaches Baluchistan, where it again turns sharply to the north and runs through Afghanistan and Bokhara into Turkestan and thence into China, where it divides into a northern and southern fork, and reaches finally the eastern coast of China. In these inaccessible fields there is to-day a population of not less than 100,000,000 practically beyond the range of Christian missions. It is estimated that there are 30,000,000 in China alone. Their accessibility would be at least a matter of grave experiment, involving long patience and large sacrifice.

We must not, however, look upon missions to Moslems as hopeless. Providence seems already to have put Islam under mighty restraints, and He is steadily preparing the way for enlarged missionary effort. There is at the present hour no more impressive call for sacrifice aud no more

pAPACY IN EUROPE

inspmng incitement to heroism in the whole range of Christian missions than the inaccessible fields of Islam. Christianity has no more perplexing and formidable duty at the present day than confronts her in missions to Moslems. The Church must not be content simply to drift into this business of reaching the Mohammedan world. She must arouse herself to careful study of the problem, and dedicate herself to a zealous effort to break the fatal spell of lethargy and indifference which seems to make her so faint-hearted and callous in the face of this great and bitter cry of neglected Islam.

This is in a peculiar sense the era of prayer on the part of Christianity for the providential opening of the Mohammedan world to Christian missionary effort. As the Christian Church has unlocked vast regions of the earth hitherto inaccessible, by the golden key of prayer, let her solemnly purpose to accomplish the same result in those vast regions of the Moslem world that are still practically untouched. That God has opened the way within the past half century for such magnificent advances into regions beset with almost equal difficulties and dangers is a grand encouragement to plead with Him to make bare His arm and smite the barriers which at present render our accelils to Islam so difficult.

PAPACY IN EUROPE.

BY REV. R. SAILLIENS, PARIS, FRANCE.

It cannot be denied that there is, at the present time, a revival of Roman Catholicism in this Old World of ours. In Great Britain every one knows that the Romish clergy have of late assumed a boldness, a spirit of propagandism, which becomes a danger to the country. Convents and monasteries are being established on all sides; there are forty of them in the county of Sussex alone. Churches and cathedrals are being erected, and" conversions" are taking place. In the Anglican Church there is an alarming progress toward the Popish rites and superstitions, thousands of churches having adopted during the past few years the use of candles, early celebration of the mass, incense, confession, etc. The Romish clergy in one diocese alone (that of Salford) boast of 900 " conversions" during the past year. Who could have expected such things in the land of Cromwell and the Covenanters ~ In France the death-fight between the republic and the Church, which found its expression seventeen years ago in Gambctta's celebrated utterance : "Le clericalisme, voila l'ennemi /" (" Clericalism is the foe") has come to a sort of truce. The people are not, to any considerable extent, more religious than they used to be ; fashion, pleasure, and immorality hold the sway in Paris and our large cities more than ever. But there is, at the same time, a curious sense of respect perceptible even in the most worldly newspapers, for the things which pertain to religion, and especially to the Romish religion j the Pope and the priests are not derided and abused as they were a few years ago j the Pope's encyclical letters and speeches are carefully reported and commented upon. Following the lead of the late Cardinal Lavigerie, the bishops have become reconciled to the republican form of government, and the Pope has encouraged them in this new departure. The great reform which the Liberals under Napoleon III. were clamoring for, and which the early republican governments held out as imminent-the separation of Church and State-has been shelved by all parties except by the socialists, who as yet do not count. The Boulangist agitation revealed the fact that the masses of the people crave for a strong government which must of necessity lean upon the Church j and though Boulanger is dead, Boulangism is still alive-i.e., the reactionary tendency which must end in clerical rule.

In Germany, statistics show that the Roman Catholic population increases in the Protestant parts of the country. The culturkampf (war against Rome) has been abandoned long ago, while it was bu't recently that the young Protestant Emperor was seen at the Vatican paying his respects to Leo XIII.

Even in the Slavonic countries, submitted to the Greek Church, Rome is making some progress. For the first time an ambassador of the Vatican is accredited to the court of the Czar, who persecutes the Stundists to death. And a party for reunion to Roma is said to exist in the " orthodox" Church.

What are the causes of this recrudescence of Romanism g In Protestant countries we are afraid the main cause is the weakness and loss of power of the Evangelical churches. As they have grown rich and prosperous, the Protestants have forsaken, to a great extent, that puritanic spirit which was the strength of the Reformation. From their primitive simplicity of worship they have come down to elaborate services, beautiful and luxurious buildings which are imitations of Roman Catholic medireval architecture, and thus have led their sons and daughters to the very threshold of Rome, with which Protestants will never be able to compete, try as they may, for finery, music, and display. Moreover, it is sadly evident that, in Great Britain especially, the work of the Reformation did not go deep enough, and that many Romish errors-such as baptismal regeneration and apostolic succession-were left in the Prayer-book as seeds for future apostasy. Where;ver a notion of a visible universal church is 'entertained, logic must lead to the Roman Catholic position. But we believe that the main cause of this reaction toward Rome in Protestant lands lies in the fact that THE BIBLE does not hold in those countries the, same place that it did three centuries ago. Then people turned away from the infallibility of a man to the infallible Book j but now the Book is no more deemed infallible j the "higher" criticism has submitted it to an ordeal as severe as that of the Inquisition in times past. The Inquisition burned the Bible, but the higher critics are tearing it to pieces. And yet there is a craving in the human soul; and especially in the soul which has come into contact with the Gospel, for a moral cer- tainty, for a Divine, infallible authority. We know a case of a distin- guished woman, the wife of a French pastor, whose faith was shattered by what she overheard of her husband's conversations with his colleagues on the Bible and its so· called inaccuracies. Intensely religious, the poor . woman, thus deprived of her faith in the Bible, found at last what she thought to be a blessed certitude in the fold of Rome, and for ten years before her hnsband's death she was a Romanist without anyone knowing it but her husband and her confessor! Lately, however, she returned to the pure Gospel, confessing on her dying bed that Rome had not given her the promised peace, and she died trusting in Christ as her Saviour.

In France the reasons for this revival of Catholicism are many. The first is, the shallowness and powerlessness of what is caI1ed " free thought," with which, at oue time, our leading politicians had foolishly hoped to replace the old superstitions. People will rather eat decayed food than nothing. "Free thought," materialism, positivism, agnosticism, or what. ever name modern infidelity assumes, is nothing. It gives no hope for the future, no strength for the present. Under the secular influence of the schools a new generation has grown, utterly ignorant of God, and tre- mendously materialistic. Learning has not been the panacea which it had been hoped it would be. Crime, drunkenness, lawlessness, have increased in proportion with the number of schools. There have been more divorces in France during the past five years than in England in thirty years. Illegal unions are numerous, infanticide common, and there is a decrease in the population of about twenty thousand souls every year.

No wonder that those who think and who retain some love for virtue are afraid of such a state of things, and, for want of a better one, appeal to the Roman Catholic religion as the only power which can stay this tide of immorality, of which she has been the main factor.

Another cause of the Roman Catholic reaction in France is the marvel- lous skill of the present Pope in adapting himself to modern phraseology and aspirations. History shows us that " Rome never changes," and yet, serpent like, it has a wonderful ability to change its appearance, to in- sinuate itself in the confidence and love of the peoples by a seeming con- cession on almost every point of importance to them. The republican form of government, for instance, seems to have rooted itself in the French soil, and to have become a permanent institution in this conntry ; the Pope has issued commands to the French bishops that henceforth they should accept the established government, and not identify themselves, as they had done before, with the dead-and-gone monarchies. What is called the " ques- tion sociale"-i.e., the questions of capital and labor, of rich and poor-is agitating the minds of our people, as everywhere. The Pope has carefully prepared" an encyclical letter on the question full of liberal sentiments and Evangelical utterances; and a host of Roman Catholic lecturers and journalists, priests and laymen-foremost among whom are l'abM Garnier and Count de Nun-have gone to work among the masses with the aim of forming a Socialist-Catholic party. Thus we may foresee the most stupendous combination that could ever have been dreamed, and which, if really consummated, will be full of danger to the future of the worl<.-the marriage of red democracy with papacy, the beast whose deadly wounds have been healed, at least in appearance, and which seems as strong as it ever has been.

As I am writing these lines, our daily papers are publishing an encyclical letter of the Pope-his swan's song, as some say-which exhibits that wonderful craftiness of which I have just spoken. It is an appeal for reunion, specially directed to the Greek and Angli~an churches. "Speaking to those nations which have for the last three centuries been separated from the Church, the Pope shows that there is no certain rnle of faith and authority left to them. A large number among them have overthrown the very foundations of Christianity by denying the divinity of Christ and the inspiration of the Scriptures."

Is it not the wonder of wonders that the man who incarnates that awful system by which the Bible has been burned, and its disciples, even to this day, persecuted to death; that system which has established tradition above the Bible, has contradicted every Bible doctrine and tried to sileuce every Bible preacher, should now dare to stand before the world as the advocate of the Bible against-the Protestants! And yet, it is, alas! but too true that Protestantism to a large extent is no more the religion of the Bible. This accounts for the boldness of Rome, and for her success.* We, the French Evangelical Christians, can never be deceived by this pretended " angel of light." We know that Rome is the responsible instigator of those very evils against which our deluded people are trying to find a remedy in her. We know that immorality, infidelity, lawlessness, are the offspring 'of Roman Catholicism. Idolatry and atheism are not so far apart as it seems, and the same people may pass with astonishing swiftness from the one to the other.

I shall give, on this point, the testimony of a priest. A little time ago I visited the great shrine of the Virgin at Lourdes, a little town in the Pyrenees, where the" Mother of God" is said to have * While, in bis encyclicallettere, the Pope extols the Bible, he has forbidden the circulation of & tr&uslation of the Gospels made by & stanch Roman C&thollc, Henri Lasserre. and approved by a number of blshope. At first the circulation was permitted, and more than 100.000 copies were pold (the Gospel. alone) at the high price offour francs per copy (eighty cents). The Church took alarm at this evident thirst for the Word on the part of the people, and a papal order was issued forbid· ding the book. Henri Lasseno at once submitted, and Is now in Rome trying to reTel'lle the papal will, but without success.

As a matter of filet, there is not, in papal countries, a Bible or a New Testament to be bought in booksellers' sbops, or from colporteurs, except the Protestant versions. And yet in England and in America, wbere it would be impopslble to take the Bible away from the people, Rome trios to pasl hereelf off as the defender of the Bible 1 appeared to a young shepherdess. A beautiful cathedral, which has cost one. million dollars and more, has been erected near the spot; the grotto from which the miraculous water springs has been decked with marble, and every sign of lavish and idolatrous devotion may be seen there. On the day I was present, over twelve thousand pilgrims had come, by a hundred trains, from all parts of France, some having travelled five or six hundred miles. At the railway station young men belonging to the patrician families-young dukes, counts, and barons of the purest blood-were in attendance with sedan-chairs and portative beds, to take the sick and lame from the trains and carry them to the shrine, .thus gaining for themselves indulgences. I shall never forget the sight of this motley crowd surrounding the beds of the sick, and many among themselves bearing marks of leprosy or some other foul disease-men, women, children, twelve thousand of them, hugely pressed in front of the cave, lifting up their arms to the gilded statue, crying, shouting, singing, led by the priests! I shall never forget these women kissing the ground, raising up with dust on their lips, then kneeling down to kiss the ground again; others stooping on the fountain to drink a little water. I saw a poor paralytic carried by four stout priests into a little recess in the rock, and there plunged bodily in the cold water, while he wail shouting to the Virgiu with an earnestness, an eagernes!'l, which reminded one of Baal's prophets. . .• My eye8 were moist with tear~ as I beheld this host of my countrymen thus deluded; meanwhile I vainly waited for a word on the part of those bishops and priests-a single word-about Christ and the forgiveness of sins through Him. As I was thus looking on with evident emotion a young priest whom I had met in a hotel before came up to me.

" You seem to be moved," said he, "by this wonderful sight." " Yes, I am," I answered. "But what moves me is to think that there is so much faith wasted here. To think that twelve thousand people may have found time and money to come so far to seek temporal blessings which they will not receive, while they might in their own homes have received from God Himself, through Jesus Christ, eternal life! Do you, sir," said I earnestly to my friend-" do you really believe in this ~" The young priest looked at me gravely, and was silent for a while. Then he said : " No, I do not believe that the Virgin appeared here, nor that the faith of these poor people will be rewarded. I deplore this superstition as you do; and there are others among us who deplore it also. I believe," he said, growing bold, "that this place ig the greatest school of infidelity we have in France. People come here on the promptings of their ignorant parish priest, full of expectations. They have, in some cases, borrowed money for the journey. They have laid all their stakes on this card. They pray, they sing, they drink the water, they dip themselves into it, . . . but they are not healed. Then they lose faith, not only in Lourdes, but in religion altogether, and they return home, saying, 'There is no God.' So, while these people pray that they may be healed, 1 pray that they may not become atheists."

Thus spoke my friend, the young priest. Then I said to him: " Why, then, do you remain in a church which holds such things ~" "Well," he said, rather embarrassed, "we are not bound to believe or to teach that the Virgin has appeared here. The bishop of this diocese has made an inquiry which he has found satisfactory, and so the pilgrimage has been permitted j but as long as the Holy See has not pronounced, we mayor may not agree with the bishop in this case. It is not a matter of faith." "And how can I respect a church which is thus double-sided ~ -a church which gives the enlightened freedom to reject the superstitions which she lays upon the poor people, and manages thus to keep in her fold, in apparent unity, men like Montalembert, Father Gratry, and othersspiritual, true Christian men, who would have scorned to believe in such childish things-and Bernadette Soubirous, the shepherdess to whom the Virgin appeared f' " Well, the poor people cannot understand the sublime doctriue of the Gospel without some materialization of it !" " Is that so ~ Did ever Jesus Christ stoop to forge false miracles to satisfy the common people f' My friend did not answer, but before I left him I tried to show him the beauty of the Gospel simplicity and artlessuess. We parted, both deeply moved j and I dare to hope that a good work was begun in his soul. In these times of infidelity, the temptation for Evangelical Christians who do not sufficiently know Rome is to accept a kind of compromise with her j to look upon her as one of the forms of true religion j one of the things which, on the whole, make for purity and godliness. This temptation is a most dangerous one. Weare fully aware that there are Roman Catholic dignitaries who evince a great love for souls and for God j we do not judge them; we hope they are sincere; we leave them to God and their own consciences. But, as a system, popery is the masterpiece of hell. It is a wonderful adaptation of paganism to Christianity; sensual in her worship, loose in her ethics, crafty and grasping in her politicssuch is the Church of Rome. Her teudency everywhere has been to degrade and pollute mankind. Like the magician Circe, who changed Ulysses' companions into swine, Rome changes the noble aspirations of the human souls into selfish, base, and corrupted desires. She wrecks the virtue of young men and young womeu who come to her for protection; desecrates the home, enslaves the mind, darkens the soul. Do not judge Rome ou that which she allows you to see of her in Protestant, enlightened countries; go to Portugal, go to Spain, to Italy, to Corsica, wherever she is uncontrolled by a dissenting religion. Yes, Rome is "the harlot which causes the nations to sin, the mother of the abominations of the earth."

THE HOMES OF CAREY

But how shall we oppose her growing yower 1 I am fully convinced by my experience as a missionary for twenty years among my own people, that it will not be by clumsy imitations of her gorgeous display, but rather by a return to the primitive simplicity of worship manifested in the Upper Room. To worship God in spirit and in truth, and not in beautiful temples, the cost of which would support two or three missionaries for a whole lifetime j to invite, and not to exclude, the poor, the sinner, the outcasts, who now find it so difficult, even if they would, to sit in our refined places of worship-such seems to me the imperative duty put upon us if we do not wish to see the masses go to Rome, which to them appears so much more democratic than ourselves. I have also a deep conviction that it is only through the Bible-as the Reformers did-that we shall withstand popery. Anything, however pious in tone, that helps to destroy the people's faith in the Bible as an infallible Book, works on behalf of .Rome. I have no time to dilate on this point, but I beg the readers to reflect on it. It is to me the vital question, and I do not see any other alternative but this: the Bible or the Pope. Finally, let us preach Christ, His free forgiveness, His atoning blood. Ethical, political, or social preaching-" sermons for the times," as they are sometimes termed-will not prevent the drift of the masses toward the old system. But the upholding of the Crucified-I have seen it, thank God, hundreds of times-will always prove the power of Go'd unto salvation. Rome has many weapons-money, genius, traditions, beauty of forms. It appeals to the lower nature of man, dispenses with the necessity of a second birth, renders sin easy. It deifies mankind, as all heathen religions do. It must, therefore, have a great measure of success, as it corresponds so marvellously to man's natural cowardice and depravation. But if we are faithful to the Bible and to the Orucified, we need not fear defeat j all true Nathanaels, all the sincere and noble hearts w,ho are seeking a real Saviour, will come out of Rome to meet us. The true sheep know the Shepherd's voice, and, hearing it, follow it.

THE HOMES OF CAREY.-I.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

How much greater is man himself than all the institutions and localities with which he is connected! They can confer on him no real dignity; it iE he who imparts to them character and celebrity, and makes them historic.

P AULERSPURY was Carey's birthplace, a viIlage on the south side of that old Roman road known as Watling Street, and some three miles from tlie market town of Towcester, Northampton County, England. There in a cottage, now no longer standing, on August 17th, 1761, ,William, the first of five children, was born to the weaver, Edmund Carey. When about six years old, the boy found his father elevated to the rank of village schoolmaster and parish clerk; and, as the master's home and schoolhouse stood end to end, with a small playground in front and an orchard garden alongside, the lad found a place for the practical study of botany, and learned to collect lind tend a variety of choice flowers. From his father, who was a great reader, he inherited a love of book knowledge and a plodding perseverance as well as an unusual memory. What he learned he retained, and what he undertook he accomplished. In after years, disclaiming all genius, he affirmed for himself a humbler secret of success, which no one will deny him: "I CAN PLOD."

At Paulerspury Carey learned his first life-lessons, and they were important. He found that books had power, to supply lack of knowledge and introduce the humblest reader to the acquaintance of the good and great. What a democratic equality all of us may thus enjoy in coming into unre- 1>tricted freedom of companionship with the leaders of human thought! Carey learned again that nature is a volume of God, ever open to the seeing eye and illustrated by a Divine artist. He learned to study this book, which unfolds its secrets to the poorest and most ignorant. His flower garden was one of his wholesome studies. He kept his inquisitive eye on bush and hedge, and in his own room gathered specimens of plauts and birds and insects, that he might watch them and learn their nature and habits. Yet a third lesson he learned in his boyhood's home was the power of simple industry to master difficulties and to help over hard places.

William Carey began, at fourteen, to earn his living; at first as a field laborer, but afterward, as exposure to the sun proved too irritating to his sensitive skin, he became a shoemaker's apprentice, in his seventeenth year, at HACKLETON. T4,ere he served under Clarke Nichols and afterward T. Old, reminding us of Coleridge's famous saying about the great men who have come from the shoemaker's bench. It was while here that the lad, who had before perused John Bunyan's pages, now first saw in a New Testament commentary the mystic Greek letters, and from a poor but educated weaver of Paulerspury got his first lesson in deciphering these hieroglyphs. Here was a second forecast of his future career. During his apprenticeship to Mr. Old, who, whatever his other defects, was a perfect hater of all lies, William, who confesses to being awfully addicted to this vice, was not only guilty of deception, but of dishonesty, and one of his lies and thefts being discovered, he was smitten with shame and conviction of sin, and led to seek Divine forgiveness.

At this time young Carey was, of course, a Churchman, as his bringing up had inclined him, and had a contempt for all Dissenters; but the solicitude shown for his soul by a fellow-apprentice, who belonged to a dissenting family, gradually removed his prejudice and disposed him to welcome light from any source, even Nonconformists. His awakened conscience sought, but found not, rest in formalism, and at last he was brought to the only true fountain of cleansing or of satisfac;tion'.A To the preaching and

CAREY'S SHOE SHOP AT

THE HOUSE WHERE CAREY LIVED.

THE HOlllES OF CAREY

occasional converse of Thomas Scott, the commentator, htl owed much of the best impulses of his spiritual life, and at a small church gathered about this time in Hackleton he not only attended, but occasionally spoke. " Help to Zion's Travellers," by the elder Robert Hall, now fell into his haDds, and he read it with rapture, for it was the means of removing out of his way many stumbling-blocks.

Before he was twenty Carey married Dorothy Placket, and, she being the sister of the widow of his late employer, after Mr. Old's death Carey carried on the business; Mrs. Carey proved a source of anxiety and even of hindrance. She was not sympathetic, and was prone to mental ailments j but her husband bore his trials with characteristic forbearance and tenderness. The signboard used by Carey is yet to be seen in the Baptist College in Regent's Park, London.

We cannot follow step by step the history of this great missionary leader. We have now to do principally with his homes, and we next find him at PIDDINGTON, near Hackleton, where beside his "cobbling" he opened an evening school to eke out a living. lIe had at cost of much self-denial attended the meetings of the Association at Olney, where he heard Andrew Fuller preach, and from that time Carey himself bQgan to preach with more regularity. Being asked to speak at Barton Chapel, he complied, because, as he humorously said afterward, he was too bashful to say" No." And thus began a ministry which reached with somewhat interrupted service over three and a half years. Once a month he spoke also at Paulerspury, to the delight of his mother, who declared that he would yet be a great preacher.

By Mr. Sutcliff's advice Mr. Carey united with the church at Olney, and was by them set apart to the ministry. From the church records it appears that on June 14th, 1785, he was admitted a member, and August lOth he was sent forth as a regular preacher. He was then twenty-four years old.

In August, two years later, Carey was at his next" home," MOULTON. Here again he sought to add to his slender support by teaching, as his whole stipend was but £15 per anuum j but Moulton could not support three schools, and as there were two already, he had to fall back on his trade as a shoemaker. He got work from a Northampton contractor, and once a fortnight trudged to and fro, get.ting raw material and then carrying back the bag of boots.

While at Moulton the grand idea of world-wide missions was taking hold of Carey and engrossing him. Cook's voyages had supplied fuel, and tlae Word and Spirit of God, the fire, and now his soul was aflame. As yet missionary labors were scattered, sporadic, exceptional. A society was wanted to originate and plan definite missions for regions beyond even British colonies. Jonathan Edwards, a little before the middle of the century, had issued his" Humble Attempt to Promote Explicit Agreement and Visible Union of God's People, in Extraordinary Prayer for the Revival of Religion and the Advancement of Christ's Kingdom on Earth," and this pamphlet came into Carey's hands. Here was another instance of "apostolic succession." John Eliot's work among the Indians had aroused David Brainerd; Brainerd had kindled Edwards, and now Carey in turn was set afire.

Andrew Fuller's pamphlet, "The Gospel Worthy of all Acceptation," added fuel to the flame. Carey argued, after reading it, that if it be the duty of all men to believe, it must be the duty of all Christians to make known the Gospel. And, whether he was teaching in his school or working on his bench, he was musing over a world's awful destitution and the Gospel's power to meet it; and so musing, the fire burned more and more. Vent it must have! No flame can be pent up and live. Fuller went into Carey's shop and found, hanging against the wall, a large map made of sheets of paper pasted together, OD which his pen had drawn an outline of the world, and filled in the outline with statistics as to population, religion, etc.-a kind of spiritual geography!

Carey had a very humble estimate of himself, and so had others, of him; but in God's eyes how differently this plain, preaching shoemaker Df Moulton was judged! That sign, now to be seen in Regent's Park, * S£ca~~ND LSHOES)~OU~HT 6 A )Tn) 1"1 should read, FEET SHOD HERE WITH THE ALACRITY OF GOSPEL HERALDS! FOR INFORMATION AS TO A WORLD'S NEED, INQUIRE WITHIN.

While Carey's home was at Moulton he met Fuller at Association meetings, and their lifelong friendship began. At these periodic gatherings he used every chance of private or public appeal to urge immediate action as to the great missionary question. He found that his fire met ice, but he kept up the contact, believing that by and by the ice would melt.

It must have beeu toward the close of 1786 that Mr. Carey, while attending the ministers' meeting at Northampton, after public service * The latter half of the inRcription on this original signboard is no longer visible. was ended, was accosted by Mr. John Ryland, Sr., who prop~sed that he and another of the younger ministers present should each suggest a ques- tion for general discussion. The question proposed by Carey was the problem that was continually the subject of his study: "Is not the com- mand given to the apostles, to teach all nations, obligatory on all succeed- ing ministers to the end of the world, seeing that the accompanying prom- ise was of equal extent~" Mr. Ryland impulsively replied, that certainly nothing could be done before another Pentecost, when an effusion of miraculous gifts, including the gift of tongues, would give effect to' the commission of Christ as at first j and he pronounced Carey a most miser- able enthusiast for asking such a question. This is the true version which Mr. Morris, the minister at Clipstone, gives of that often-repeated but somewhat sensational story, which represents Ryland as saying, " Sit down, young man! When God wants to convert the heathen, He will do it without your help or mine !"

Carey's first venture in openly giving utterance to his great conviction thus met such a rebuff that his modesty caused him no little abashment, if not abasement ; but even mortification could not keep him from meditation. And, though Ryland had jeered at him as an enthusiast, Fuller syme pathized with him and encouraged his convictions.

Moulton is the home most associated, perhaps, with Carey's education and preparation for his lifework.

And now LEICESTER comes to the front. In 1789 he was invited to the pastorate of Harvey Lane Chapel, the same where Robert Hall preached. The call was accepted, and he shortly afterward assumed this, his last pastorate in England, living in an humble cottage right opposite the chapel, where visitors may now see the residence which he rented, substantially as when he abode there. It has two stories and an attic, and but one living room on each story; a very humble dwelling, indicative of the poverty. that again made necessary school teaching to help fill the half-empty larder.

If Moulton had been Carey's school for personal training, Leicester was the home where the missionary idea of organization began to crystallize into form. In 1791 the Association met at Clipstone, and there Mr. Sutcliff spoke on " Jealousy for the Lord of Hosts," and Mr. Fuller on " The Pernicious Influence of Delay in Religious Matters." Carey, who never saw an opportunity that he did not embrace, urged that jealousy for the Lord should make longer delay impossible in evangelizing the heathen j and so close was his application of the solemn truths they had heard to the great commission entrusted to the Church, that the society afterward formed at Kettering would then and there have been organized had not Sutcliff himself counselled further" delay" for the purpose of more prayerful consideration. Carey had, however, made so deep an impression that he was urged to publish whatever he had thus far put in written form upon the subject. There was a general feeling that he had a message and a mission from God. And so came the year 1792, and another meeting of the Association at Nottingham. Carey was one of the preachers, and he· chose that cvermemorable text, I8a. 54 : 2, 3. His two main heads became the I);otto, not only of the society subsequently formed, but of the missions of the new century : EXPECT ATTEMPT Into this sermon he threw all the mighty energy of his aroused being. All the faith nourished for years by communion with God, all the facts slowly gathered and arll6nged, all the fire and fervor that the kindling of holy zeal had created, found expression in that sermon. And so it was promptly resolved that at the next meeting, to be held in Kettering, in autumn, a plan should be formulated for a society to propagate the Gospel among the heathen. On October 2d, 1792, the meeting was held in Mrs. Beeby Wallis's back parlor, after the public service of the day in Andrew Fuller's chapel j and so the great ship was launched.

As this article is mainly concerned with the homes of Carey, we do not tarry·over details as to the various steps taken to get this new-launched enterprise completely fitted for its venture upon an unknown sea. Suffice to say that on November 9th, 1793, Carey, with his wife and his col- league, John trhomas, landed in Calcutta after a voyage of nearly five months.

Calcutta was not to be Carey's home. It was too costly a place of abode, and the pioneer band of missionaries removed to Bandel, near Hooghly j but even here, among Europeans who found this a convenient resort from Calcutta, Carey could not work out his grand conception of a missionary's life. ITe felt that to fulfil his mission he must become as a companion and equal of the people to whom he was sent. Nuddea was visited with the expectation of building a native hut and living like the common folk j but a short time sufficed to return these pioneers to Cal- cutta, where Carey found himself a stranger without friends or means to feed his family, and his wife and two children ill of dysentery. In fact, he had but one Friend left, but He, all-sufficient j and he did not shrink or turn back. • While in Calcutta he heard of some jungle lanu in the Soonderbuns, which could be had gratis for three years, and of a bungalow at Dehatta which could be put at his disposal till he could build a dwelling. He started for Dehatta and actually cleared the land and built a hut j but God had other plans, and a strange providential offer came from Mr.

George Udny at MaIda, two hundred miles away, who was adding new factories to his indigo plant, and needed two new managers. Carey, in June, 1794, became superintendent at MUDNABATTY, on a salary of 2400 rupees yearly. At once he sent word to Secretary Fuller that no more supplies would be needed from home, and the "indigo manufacturer"

OLD CHAPEL AT

(NOW USED AS A DWELLING.) WIDOW WALLIS'S HOUSE AT KETTERING.

(WHERE TIlE BAPTIST 3HS8IONAUY SOCIETY WAS FORlIED.)

THE HOMES OF CAREY

started anew on his mission, studying Bengali, beginning a school, using every opportunity of speaking to the natives, and meanwhile going for- ward with his first translation of the Scriptures. While at Mudnabatty his little boy Peter died, and it was all he could do to get the body bUl:ied without doing it himself, so foolish yet so formidable are the caste laws of India. At Mudnabatty he continued till 1799. Then Mr. Udny's financial embarrassment caused him to open at Kidderpore a factory for himself.

But SERAMPORE was the next home which God meant for William Carey, and there the great missionary enterprise was to find its true and permanent field.

To outsiders it may seem that Carey's time at Mudnabatty was lost. He did not so regard it. He wrote to Fuller that he could see God's hand in it all,. preparing him to carryon a self-supporting mission. At Mudnabatty he learned all the methods of agriculture available in the country, came to understand native notions and customs and trickeries, and studied the most economical methods of housekeeping. He proposed . a sort of Moravian community of goods and household life. Seven or eight families could, if such method were pursued, live at a cost scarcely larger than that of one. He asked for more missionaries to be sent pre- pared to live on this plan, having a number of little straw tenements arranged in a line or square, and all held in common, with stewards elected tD manage the community and with fixed rules for guidance. This plan was the basis of the mission at Serampore. While at Kidderpore Carey had been joined by Mr. Fountaiu, his first recruit.

Serampore, fifteen miles from Calcutta, was a Danish settlement, where, in 1755, a few Danes had bought a plot of land and built a factory. It was at the close of the eighteenth century commercially very prosperous. When by Andrew Fuller's energy four new missionaries were sent out- Messrs. Grant, Brunsden, Marshman, and Ward-the hostility of the East India Company drove them to seek refuge under the Danish flag, and they met at the hands of Colonel Bie, who had been religiously taught by the devoted Schwartz, a most cordial welcome. A curious blunder at first threatened them with expulsion, for a newspaper announced their arrival as that of "four Papist" (instead of Baptist) "missionaries." Lord Wellesley, governor-general, had no inclination to harbor French spies, who were inclined to take advantage of foreign territory to carryon their designs, but a little investigation satisfied him that he was mistaken, and the brethren remained unmolested.

It was on January lOth, 1800, that Serampore became Carey's home -his wife being out of health, and four children now being dependent upon him. A good-sized house in the middle of the town was bought at a very reasonable cost (less than $4000). It had two rooms on each side of a large portico, and three others connected with the property, one serving as a printing-office, where the prells which Carey happily obtained be-

THE BffiLE WORK OF THE WORLD

came the creator of Bibles for India. Here, with Marshman and Ward, the" consecrated cobbler" was to spend many years of active'service, laying strong foundations for the future of missions to the Hindus.

(To be continued.) THE BIBLE WORK OF THE WORLD.

BY REV. B. PICK, PH.D., D.D." ALLEGHENY, PA.

Nineteen centuries ago the world had only one translation of the Bible -the Septuagint-the Bible of the Hellenistic Jews, the Bible of the apostles and first Christians. This translation was the first missionary to make the Gentile world acquainted with monotheism, and prepared the way for the introduction of Christianity. The influence of this version was felt so much amQng the Jews in the early Christian times that the rabbis regarded the day on which this translation was made as a great calamity, equal to that of the worship of the golden calf. To supersede the Septuagint, men like Aquila, Symmachns, and Theodotion undertook new versions into Greek. The object failed, and only fragments of these translations are now extant, while the Septuagint is studied, and scholars are at work to bring out such a recension which will give us the best possible text that can now be attained.

In the course of time other translations were prepared, and when the Reformation was ushered in, the Europeau nations had the Bible in English, Anglo-Saxon, Old Erse, Flemish, German, Bohemian, Provincial, Gothic, Latin, Greek, Slavonic; in Asia the Bible was read in Hebrew, Aramaic, Samaritan, Syriac, Armenian, Georgian, Arabic, Persian; and in Africa the great deeds of God were read in Koptic (in its three dialects) and Ethiopic. The Reformation, which encouraged the reading and study of the Bible, also promoted the )Vork of translation, and at the beginning of this century the European nations read the Bible in Welsh, Gaelic, Erf'e, Manx, French, Basque, Spanish, Portuguese, Old Norse or Icelandic, Norwego-Danish, Swedish, Lapp, Dutch, Finn, Russ, Rouman, Lifu, Polish, Wendish (in two dialects), OsmanH-Turki, Magyar, Italian, Romansh, Lett, Karniola (or Sloven), Ehst (Reval dialect), Nogai (Krim dialect). Asia had .received the Bible in Sinhali, Malay, Tamil, Formosa, and America in New England. Altogether, the Bible existed, at the beginning of this century, in 54 larguages, 01', rather, 51 languages and 3 dialects, representing Europe, with 36 ; Asia, with 11 ; Africa, with 2, and America, with 1 language; and when this century closes the Bible will be read in about eight times as many languages on the globe of the earthi.e., in about 400 languages. Large as this number may seem, and beautiful as such a collectiou of Bible versions may appear, yet it would only represent a fraction of what has really to be done. It is certain that there are more than :WOO languages in the world. No finality has been attained, or is likely in this generation to be attained, as the face of the earth has not yet been fully explored. Many of these languages are not likely to attain the honor of being entrusted with the oracles of God ; they will perish before their turn comes. The field is large. The population of the earth, roughly estimated, is about 1,403,000,OOo-viz., Europe, with 312,500,000 ; Asia, with 800,000,000; Africa, with 200,000,000 ; America, with 86,000,000 ; and Oceania, with 4,500,000. To supply all with the Word of God cannot be the work of one century or of two. And since we cannot foresee the future, we must be thankful for what has been done in the past and what is done at present.

The first in the field to promote Bible work was the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, founded in 1698. It was followed by the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, organized in 1701. In Germany the Canstein Bible Institute was founded at Halle in 1710 ; and when the British and Foreign Bible Society was organized in 1804, eight societies already existed which distributed Bibles. 'With the organization of the British Bible Society a new era in Bible work commenced. It became the feeder and promoter of many kindred societies, and the work of translating the Bible into many languages was promoted as never before. About 80 Bible societies were organized after the formation of the British and Foreign Bible Society; and it may be said that nearly 100 societies are now supplying I;he world with the Word of God. Some of these societies have only a local importance; others, as the British and Foreign Bible Society, the American Bible Society (founded in 1816), the National Bible Society of Scotland (founded in 1861), have a cosmopolitan character, having their agencies in many countries. Thus the British has its agencies in France, Belgium, Germany, Austria and Hungary, Italy, Spain, Portugal, Denmark, Norway, Russia, Turkey and Greece, Morocco, North Africa, Egypt, Palestine, Persia, Burmah, Malaysia, China, Manchuria, Corea, Japan, South America, West IIidies, with about 700 colporteurs at work, who go about from hamlet to hamlet, from village to village, and from city to city selling and distributing the Bible.

The American Bible Society'S foreign agencies are in the Levant, La Plata, Japan, China, Brazil, 'Mexico, Persia, Cuba, Venezuela, Siam, and Central America, which, besides the agents, employed in the year 1893 331 persons in distributing the Scriptures in foreign lands. The foreign circulation amounted iu 1893 to 482,893 Scriptures, either as a whole or in portions.

The National Bible Society of Scotland has foreign agencies in tHrica, Austria, Belgium, Brazil, China, Dutch Guiana, France, Germany, HoIland, India, Italy, Japan, Norway, Portugal, Spain, Sweden, Turkey; it employed during the year 1893 over 400 colportenrs, who circulated 512,219 Scriptures. The lion's share, of course, belongs to the British and Foreign Bible Society, with its circulation of over 1,000,000 Scriptures in foreign lands. Besides these societies there are a number of others which promote the translation of the Bible into foreign tongues. Such are the Bible Translation Society (Baptist), the Netherlands Bible Society, the Russian, Basle, Bremen, Coire, Danish, Norwegian, Prussian, and Barma Bible societies; the Baptist Missionary, Moravian Missionary, Church Mission- ary, London Missionary, American Baptist Missionary societies; the American Board of Foreign Missions, the American Presbyterian Mis- sionary Society, the Melanesian, Universities, Free Church of Scotland, Canada Presbyterian missions, Wesleyan Missionary Society, and United Methodist Society. All these societies have more or less promoted the dissemination of the Scriptures in foreign countries.

In general it may be said that the circulation of the Scriptures is done by colporteurs; and in countries where a colp'>rteur can address a woman without hesitation the work is not so difficult. But not so with the women in the East. Their circumstanoes are 80 peculiar that special measures had to be adopted as would make a genuine circulation of the Scriptures among them eventually possible. The zenana must be entered by female Bible circulators. Some general knowledge of the Bible and an interest in its message must be produced by reading it to female listeners. They must be persuaded to learn to read it for themselves, and so be led to buy copies of their own. To achieve this, so-called" Bible women" MVe- of late years been employed i.n the East for that special purpose ; and the effort has proved successful, and at present about 400 such, female helpers are employed in the field, doing a great work, especially in India, also in Syria and Palestine, Egypt, China, Mauritius, and Seychelles.

Another feature of modern Bible work is the care of the blind, who are found in large numbers, especially in the East. To provide them with the Word of God the Scripture is printed in raised characters, either ac- cording to the method of Moon or of Braille. Wherein the difference of the two methods consists I am not aware ; but the fact remains that the Bible as a whole or in part has thus far been prepared for the blind in Amoy, Arabic, modern Armenian, English, German, Hebrew, Japanese, Russ, Spanish, Swedish, and Welsh.

In reviewing the work of the Bible in the differ,ent countries, it must be said that, as regards Europe l)j;tle of translation work is left to be done. As regards Asia, much remains to 'be done. In India there is still a har- . vest to be got in from the province of Assam, the regions bchind Kashmir and Afghanistan, the province of Barma, the Central Provinces, and the Andaman Islands. Many are yet the isles which still wait for the law of the Lord in their vernacular. The same may be said of Africa. Great is the number of African languages, which no man knoweth, but which will be revealed in after ages. In North America little remains for the future, as the English is destined to be the educational language of the natives, which will gradually though surely lead to the extinction of the native ·vernaculars. In Central and South America much is yet to be done. The question is merely whether the Spanish and Portuguese or the native languages are to be the vehicle of instruction. In Oceania the work of Polynesia and ~:Iikronesia seems to be nearly done; but there yet remains much to be done. Australia is not yet represented on the list of Bible societies.

It would be tiresome to give a list of all trauslations now extant. In a great many cases only a book or a few books of the Bible have thus far been translated. Yea,"some of the languages into which translations were made at an early period are now obsolete, and the translation remains only as a witness of self-denying diligence. This was especially the case with some Asiatic languages; and it is worthy of consideration that a very fine linguist speaks of conquering, permanent, isolated, moribund, dead languages, and of such as have uncertain future. lfe only regards the following as conquering: (1) Arabic; (2) Bengali; (3) Dutch; (4) English j (5) French; (6) German; (7) Hindi; (8) Malay; (9) Mandarin; (10) Persian; (11) Portuguese; (12) Russ.'; (13) Spanish; (14) Swahili; (15) Hausa; (16) Italian; (17) Yariba; (18) Zulu.

As this is a matter which the future can only decide, we will not dwell on it any further, but give an alphabetical list of those languages into which the Bible as a whole, or the New Testament (with or without the Psalms) have been translated, together with the locality where the version is circulated or for whom it is designed.

A. BIBLES.

1. Acra or Ga, eastern part of Gold 17. Croat, Servia, Bosnia, Herzegovina, Coast. Montenegro, Croatia, etc. 2. Amharic, Abyssinia. 3. Amoy, Amoy and Island of For- 18. Dakota, for Dakota Indians. 19. Danish, Denmark, etc. mosa. 20. Dutch, Holland and Dutch Colo- 4. Aneityum, Aneityum, New Heb- rIdes. nies, and S. African republics. 5. Arabic, W. Africa. 21. Dyak, Borneo. 6. Armenian: 22. Efik, W. Africa. I. Ancient, S. Russia, Asia. '33. English, Brit. Empire, etc. II. Modern " " 24. Eskimo, Labrador. III. Ararat, Russian Provo of Cau- 25. Esth-Reval, N. part of Esthonla. casus. 26. Fiji, Fi~i Islands. 7. Armeno-Turki, for Armenians using 27. Finn, Finland. the Turkish language with Ar- 28. Flemish, Belgium. menian character. 29. French, France, Colonies, Canada, 8. Assami, Assam, Cent. Brit. India. 9. Batta-toba, for Battas of N. Suma- Switzerland, Belgium, etc. tra. 30. Ffth-Chow, Provo of Fuhkien. 10. Bengali, Provo of Bengal. 31. Gaelic, Highlands of Scotland. 11. Bohemian, for Czechs of Bohemia, 32. German, Germany, Austria, etc. and Slovaks of Hungary. 33. German-Hebrew, for German Jews. 12. Bulgarian, Bulgaria, Rumelia, and 34. Greek, Ancient, for Greek churches. Macedonia. 35. " Modern, for Greeks. 18. Burmese, Burma. 36. Gujarathi, Surat and Provo of Guja- 14. Canarese, throughout the Mysore, Provo of Canara. rat. 15. Chinese, China. 37. Hawaiian, Sandwich Islands. 16. Chuana, Bechuana and Matabele 38. Hindi, Hindustan. tribes of S. Africa. 39. Hindustani or Urdu, for the MolGa. Cree (Eastern), Cree Indians, Hud- son's Bay territory. hammedans of India. 40. Hungarian, Magyars of Hungary and Transylvania. 41. Icelandic or Norae, Iceland. 42. Irish or Erse, Ireland. 43. Italian, Italy. II. Oberland, the Grisons, Switzer- 44. Japanese. Japan. 45. Javanese. Java. land.

46. Kafir or Xosa, Kafir Land. 69. Rouman, Roumania, Transylvania. 47. Khasi, Kha&ia Hills, Cent. Brit. 70. Russ, Russia. India. 48. Lapp, Russian and Swedish Lap- 71. Samoa, Navigator's Islands.

land 72. Sanskrit, for Brahmans.

49. Latin, for students. 73. Servian, Austria, Servia. 50. Lett, Livonia and Courland, N. 74. Sinhali, Ceylon. Russia. 51. Lifu, LO,falty Islands. 75. /Slavonic, N. Russia, Europe. 52. Lithuanian, Provo of Li~hnania, N. 76. Spanish, Spain and Colonies, S. Russia. 53. Malagasi, Madagascar. America. 54. Malay, Malay Peninsula, Island of 77. Sllto, Basuto Land, Cape Colony. Sumatra, Java. 55. Malayalam,Travancore and Malabar. 78. Swahili, E. Africa. 56. Manx, Isle of Man. 57. Maori, New Zealand, Polynesia. 79. Swedish, Sweden. 58. Marathi, Bombay Presidency. 59. Massachusett, for Massachusetts 80. Swedish-Lapp, Sweden.

Indians. 81. Syriac, for Syrian Church in Travan- 60. Mongol (literarl), Mongolia. core and parts of Syria. 61. Mpongwe, regIOn of the Gaboon 82. Syriac, Modern, for Nestorians in River. Persia and Turkey. 62. Norwegian, Norway. 63. Otshi or Ashanti, Gold Coast. 83. Tahiti, Tahiti, Society Islands. 64. Persian, Persia, India, etc. 84. Tamil, S. Brit. India. 65. Polish, Poland, Austria, Germany. 66. Portuguese, Portugal and Colonies, 85. Telugll," "

Brazil. 86. Tonga, Friendly Islands. 67. Rarotonga, Hervey or Cook's 87. Trans-Caucasia-Turki, Trans-Cau- Islands. 68. Romansch: casillo and N. W. Persia.

I. Lower Engadine, Engadine, 88. Turkish, Turkey_ Switzerland. 89. Turko-Greek, for Greek Christians using the Turkish in Greek characters.

90. Uriya, Provo of Orissa, Cent. Brit.

India.

91. Welsh, Wales.

92. Wendish, Upper, Saxon Lusatia.

93. " Lower, Prussian Lusatia.

94. Yoruba, Yoruba Land.

95. Zulu, Kalir Land.

Some of these Bibles are also printed in the Roman character besides the vernacular, and are extant in different recensions, each of which has its own merits. Most prominent in that respect is the Chinese version, which is extant in five different recensions. Efforts are, however, now made to produce one version which is to take the place of the now existing ones.

n. NEW TESTAMENTS.

* (Where a follows the name, it means that the Psalms are alw pl1olished.) 1. Albanian Gheg*, N. Albania. 12. Canton, Canton and neighborhood. 2. " Tosk, S. Albania. 13. Carshun, Mesopotamia, Aleppo, 3. Aniwa, Aniwa, New Hebrides. 4. Bandalkhandi, a district between etc. 14. Catalan, Provo of Catalonia. the Provo of Bandalkhand and 15. Cherokee, for Cherokee Indians. the sources of the Nerbudda 16. Chipewyan, for Indians in S. River. 5. Basque (French), Departments of States of the U. S. the Pyrenees and Navarre. 17. Corea, Corea. 6. Batta-Mandailing, for Battas of S. Sumatra. 18. Creolese, Danish W. r. Islands. 7. Bhatniri; Bhatnir, W. of Delhi. ' 8. Bikaniri, Bikanir, N. of Marwar. 19. Dakhani, for Mohammedans in 9. Breton,* Provo of Brittany. Madras Prov. 10. Bruj, Provo of Muttra. 11. Canoj, in the Doab of the Ganges 20. Dogri, in N. districts of Lahore. and Jumna. * 21. Ebon, Marshall Islands, Micronesia.

22. Esth (Dorpatl, S. part of Estho- nia.

23. Ethiopic,* for the Church in A.bys- sinia. 24. Ewe,* W. part of Gold Ooast. 58. Nama,* Great Namaqua Land. 25. Fanti, Fanti, in the neigkborhood 59. Negro English, Surinam, Dutch of Cape Ooast Castle, W. Af- rica. Guiana. 60. Nepal, kingdom of Nepali. 26. Galla, Galla country, E. Africa. 61. N$'anga, around Lake Nyassa. 27. Ganda, U·Ganda, N. of Victoria 02. Nmgpo, Ningpo and neighbor.

Nyanza. hood. 28. Georgian,* Georgia, Oent. and W. 63. Niue, Savage Island. Oaucasus. 64. Nogai, for Tartars in Ciscaucasia.

29. Greenland, Greenland. 65. Nyanja, E. Equatorial Africa. 30. Gurhwali, Provo of Gurhwal, W. 66. Oojein, Prov. of Malwah, Oent.

of Kumaon. India. ~ 31. Hakka,* Provo of Kwantung. 67. Pali, Ceylon, Burma, Siam, etc.

32. HaIauti, Provo W. of Bandalk- 68. Palpa, below the Himalayas. 69. Pangasinan, Luzon, Philippine hand. 33. Hausa, Hausa tribe, Africa. Islands. 34. Hebrew, for Jews. 70. Panjab, N. portion of the Panjab. 71. Parsi.Gujarati, for Parsis in Bom- 35. Herero,* Damara Land, W. Africa.

36. Hungarian-Wend,* for Wends in bay Provo Hungary and Oarniola. 72. Pashtu, Afghanistan. 37. Iaian,* Uvea, Loyalty Islands. 73. Pedi, N. Transvaal, S. Africa. 74. Pegu, Provo of Pegu, Indo·China. 38. Igara, W. Equatorial Afric". 39. Indo-Portuguese, for Portuguese 75. Piedmontese, Piedmont. 76. Ponape, Mikronesia. settlers in Oeylon and Indian 77. Popo,* Dahomi, between the Volta seas. 40. Jatki, Panjab. and Lagos. 78. Romansch (Upper Engadine), En- 41. Judreo-German, for Jews in Po- land, Galicia, S. Russia. gadine, Switzerland.

42. Judreo·Spanish, Spanish Jews in 79. Rotuma, Rotuma, Melanesia.

Turkey. 80. Ruthen, Little Uussia. 81. Samogit, in government of Kovno. 43. Kashmiri, N. Bdt. India. 44. Kazak.Turki, for Tartars in vicin- 82. Sanguir,* Sanguir Islands. ity of Orenburg. . 83. Santali,* a tribe in N. W. Bengal. 45. Kirghiz.Turki Siberia and Turkes· 84. Shan, Indo Ohina.

tan. 85. Shanghai, Cent. Ohina. 46. Kongo, W. Equatorial Africa. 86. Siamese, Siam.

47. Konkani, the Konkan. 87. Sindhi, Provo of Sindh.

48. Kumaoni, Dist. of Kumaon, W. 88. Slovak, Austria- Hungary. 89. Sundanese, W. part of Java. of Palpa. 90. Susu, W. Equatorial Africa.

49. Malay (Low), Batavia, etc. 50. Manchu, Manchuria, N. Ohina. 91. Su·Chau, Oent. Ohina. 51. Manipuri, Mauipur, S. of Assam. 92. Taleing, Burma.

52. Mare,* Loyalty Islands. 93. Tauna. Tauna, New Hebrides. 94. Tchermiss, N. Russia, Europe. 53. Marwari, Marwar, N. of Mewar. 54. Mongol (Kalmuk), for Kalmuks 95. Temne, W. Equatorial Africa.

on the Don and Volga, inUus· 96. 'l'ibetan, Tibet.

sia, etc. 97. Tonga, S. E. Africa.

55. Mordwin (Ersa), for a tribe on the 98. Tukudh, Tukudh Indians, Youcon banks of the Oka and Volga, River.

Russia. 99. Tulu, a tribe W. of the Mysore. 100. Uvea Island,* Melanesia. 56. Mota, Banks' Islands, MelanesilJ" 57. Muskokee, for Creek Indians. 101. Yao, E. Equatorial Africa.

What has been remarked above concerning the Bibles concerns also the New Testament. Besides editions containing only the translation in the vernacular, so-called diglott editions have been published from time to time, and their usefulness is acknowledged more and more. Such diglott editions of the Bible in part or as a whole exist in : Aimara-Spanish. Arabic-Hausa. Bulgar.Hebrew. Amharic-Ethiopic. Arabic·Ooptic. " Syriac. " Slavonic. Armenian, Ancient, Mod· Bullom.English. " English. French. ern. Oanarese·English.

" Ethiopic. Bengal·English. Ohinese·Japan Breton -French. Coptic· Arabic.

THE ANGLO-SAXON AND THE WORLD'S REDEMPTION

Dutch-English. German ·Italian. Marathi.Gujarati andUrdu English. Arabic. Gitano-Guarani. Norwego -Danish-English. " Bengali. Greek-English. Bullom. " Norse- " French. Lapp. " Canarese. German. Dutch. Noue-Lapp-Norwego-Da- Latin. nish. French. Tosk. German. Polish·Hebrew. Gujarati-English. Russ-Hebrew. " Greek. .. Marathi and Sans- " Slavonic. Gujarathi. Hebrew. krit. Russ·Lapp·Swedish. Gujarati-Marathiand Urdu Sanskrit-Bengali. Italian. Guarani-Gitano. " English. Japanese. Hebrew English. " Guj Irati. Malayalam. " Marathi. " German. Malayalam. J udeo-8panish. Marathi. Norwego· Danish. Russ. Telugu. " Osmanli-Turki. Bulgar. Spanish. " UIiya. French. SIavonic·Bulgar. Swedish. Osmanli-Turki. "I Russ.

Tamil. Magyar. Spanish·Aimara. Telugu. Italian. " English. Urdu. Polish. Welsh. Judeo-Hebrew. Italian.English. Latin. Ethiopic-Amharic. .. ~'rench. Flemish -French. Swedish·English. German. " Swedish-Lapp. French-Arabic. Hebrew. .. Russ-Lapp.

Breton. Latin. Swedish-Lapp·Swedish. English. Maltese. Flemish. Syriac-Arahic. Osmanli-Turki. Tamil-English. German. Japan-Chinese. 'l'elugu -English.

Greek. " English. .. Sanskrit. Hebrew. Latin·Italian. Tosk·Greek. Maltese. .. Greek. Turkish(Osmanli)-English.

Osmanli-Turki. " Osmanli·Turki. " French. Piedmont. Romaic. " Spanish. Hehrew. Magyar-Hebrew. Italian. Vaudois. Malayalam. English. Urdu-English.

German-English. " Sanskrit. " Marathi and Gujara- " French. Greek. Maltese-French. thi. Marathi·English. [krit. Welsh-English. " Hebrew. " Gujirati and Sans- As far as our rapid survey is concerned our task is done, but not that of Bible societies. What remains to be done? Much every way. Iu some parts of the globe only one portion of the Bible has been translated, and this one portion mean~ that in course of time the whole book ought to be translated. Earlier translations, prepared with a deficient knowledge of language, need revision. In a word, much has already been accom- plished j still more is to be done, for dies diem docet.

THE ANGLO-SAXON AND THE WORLD'S REDEMPTION.-I.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

Nations and races, as well as individuals, are called of God, ordained and set apart to a specific work for the furtherance of His kingdom upon . earth. Endowed with especial fitness for the appointed task, they are also providentially trained, and in due time are inducted into their high office, their Divine calling. This accepted and fulfilled, they beoome notable instruments in the accomplishment of His beneficent and sublime designs in behalf of a lost race. With this fact in mind, of which history affords so many striking illustrations, mention is often made of three peoples in particular of the ancient world, which with gifts and tasks exceedingly unlike, yet played each its essential part, and all wrought wondrously together, both to prepare redemption for the world and the world for re- demption. Thus among other things was supplied by the Jew, through the Scriptures, the knowledge of the true God and of that righteousness which is acceptable w'th Him. The Greek contributed a magnificent lan- guage and a civilization in which the Gospel could find expression. And the Roman, with his world-wide empire, made communication easy, brought peace everywhere from the Euphrates to the Atlantic, and a great advance toward the unity of mankind. But not nearly so much attention has been directed to a fourth people, which may not unfitly be esteemed the modern successor or representative of the entire three together, and in the universal diffusion of Christianity to be dving single-handed what was parcelled out among them all. Here, however, is a story which, embracing the call, the preparation, the entrance on the work, the achievements made to date, and the outlook for the future, certainly takes high rank among the wonderful works of God. It sweeps across two thousand years and encompasses the globe, touching every land and nation.

But on the very threshold a definition is in order, and an explanation. The term Anglo-Saxon is employed in its broadest signification, and so embraces" the English race; all persons in Great Britain and the United States and in their dependencies, who belong actually or nominally, nearly or remotely, to the Teutonic stock of England j all English-speaking or English-appearing people." And, further, in aU that follows there is disposition not the least to boast or to praise. The theme irs far too lofty, too sacred, and too solemn for that. Besides, human wisdom and design have played but an insignificant part, while human folly and iniquity often appear. There was. a marvellous providence at work from first to last. The purpose and the might in origin were Divine. As often as anyway the end was achieved by overruling the schemes of men, making their wrath and transgression to praise God, so that all the glory and the honor belong to Him alone, while to the Anglo-Saxon belong always humility, and often sorrow and shame.

Going no further back than their home in Britain, it is important to take note of the physical environments within which the people under view were planted, and by which for centuries they were wrought upon and profoundly affected in character. And first they were islanders, therefore sufficiently sundered from the adjacent continent to maintain an independent career, though also near enough to receive and give continually. How different would have been the history of the world, of Christianity as well, had no subsidence of the coast of Western Europe occurred! Then this island home was thrust out far into the deep, looking toward the New World to be discovered in due time, and where the race was to find its roomiest dwelling-place and its most characteristic development. The soil was fertile, and mineral wealth was sufficiently abundant, while the climate, healthful and invigorating, was favorable for the production of a race able grandly to endure and achieve.

Ve notice next some of the excellent ingrained and ineradicable quali- ties of the original stock, and the clements added later to ennoble and re- fine it. Three tribes from lower Germany were united in the Conquest, all sturdy, fierce, passionate, impetuous, warlike, given to gross sins of the flesh,' and yet liberty-loving and with a strong touch of the worthy and lofty. Scarcely had Britain, after centuries of battle and slaughter, been conquered, when in long and dreadful succession other bands of semi- pirates poured in, the Danes of kindred blood, to gain extensive posses· sions, then to settle down as neighbors and friends, and finally to coalesce. Then later still the Normans entered the island, reduced to subjection Saxons and Danes alike, and ruled with a rod of iron; but with Villiam came also a higher civilization, more of culture and refinement, a vastly improved civil and judicial system. Again conquerors and conquered were of not distant kin, and in the end dwelling side by side the foes became fellow-citizens, their blood flowed together, and to the Saxon phlegm was joined the Norman fire. In later centnries were introduced yet other ele- ments, like Scotch and Irish, Fleming and Huguenot, while into the Greater Britain of the New World have flocked by the million the representatives of well-nigh every nation nnder heaven, but all only to be absorbed and assimilated, and so to become an integral part of the Anglo-Saxon racc.

A few words about the language, which is destined to playa most important part in the diffusion of the Gospel into all lands. Of course English speech was profoundly affected by all the political changes to which allusion has been made. The vocabulary has been enriched from a great variety of sources. " By mixture with the Celtic and Latin of the Anglo- Saxon period, and later with the kindred Scandina.vian and with the old French of the Norman and other dialects, especially with the Norman French as developed in England, and with later French, and finally in consequence of the spread of English exploration, commerce, conquest, and colonization, with nearly all the great languages of the globe, English has become the most composite language spoken by man. " And yet through all the additions and transformations the origmal Anglo-Saxon qualities have held their own. The structure, the bone and sinew, have continued to the present hour. "The vocabulary of common life is still about three fourths Anglo-Saxon; but the vocabulary of literature contains a majority of words of foreign origin, chiefly Latin or Greek, coming in great part through the Romance tongues, and of these chiefly through French." The English tongue, which is already employed by more millions than that of any other European people, and is almost certain to be an instrumentality for the universal spread of Christian civilization, is already cosmopolitan in its contents, and thus during many centuries has been fitting for its sublime service to humanity.

In full keeping with all the rest for importance has been the civil and political history of the race. The Anglo-Saxon is emphatically the apostle of free institutions, of government which is at once constitntional, repre- sentative, and popular. Tacitus tells how ardently the Teutons of his time loved liberty, and our forefathers carried with them across the Channel this noble passion which they have never lost. In one degree or another among them the rights and privileges of free men have always been recognized, or, except at intervals, English rule has been of the people, by the people, and for the people, and, on the whole, with a steady enlargement of the political sphere of the individual. The tendency has been irresistible toward democracy and nniversal suffrage. The despotism of kingcraft and privilege had a long lease of life, but in spite of such usurpation and tyranny-yes, often by means of them, the masses have been able to rise to dominion; and through such impressive steps as Magna Charta, the Bill of Rights, the Reform Bill, habeas corpus, and trial by jury. Little by little the functions of the executive; the legislature, and the judiciary were separated, the law-making body was divided into the lower and the upper houses, with the real power passing more and more into the hands of the popular branch. The highest development was not reached until the great American Republic came into being, with its carefully adjusted federal and state authority, and the sphere of both fixed by a written constitution. It is only th'3 Anglo-Saxon who loves liberty better than life, is not afraid of freedom for the masses, undertakes to fit for its exercise by bestowing the priceless gift, and wherever he goes up and down the earth carries with him the germs of popular institutions which are sure speedily to spring into life. Second only in value to the religious mission of this race, so highly honored by the Divine call, is the political benefit destined to be conferred by it upon the whole human family.

Another, and in many respects the most important, portion of the providential preparation for their world-mission is found in connection with the religious history of the English people. A moral earnestness, a deep seriousness, may be traced back to the beginning. ",Voden and Thor were loved and served with all their might until conviction changed, and then allegiance was as hearty to the new Master. The mission of Augustine and his troop of monks to England in .A.D. 596 was a most momentous one, is worthy to be compared with the crossing of Paul into Europe, for it meant, as no other event, a pure Gospel first lived worthily at home, and then carried to every continent and island under heaven. '1'0 be sure the papacy gained control and bore sway for a thousand years, but submission was never quite as thorough and abject as upon the Continent. Rebellions poliUcal and moral broke out from time to time. Wickliffe struck a blow which was never forgotten; and when the set time was come for reformation the course of progress was strange in the extreme. The people de- 752 THE ANGLO-SAXON AND THE WORLD'S REDEMPTION. [October sired no change, and as for King Henry, he sought only to add the Pope's prerogatives to his own. But he allowed the English Bible to appear. Under his successor the Reformation received divers marks of royal favor and gained a firm footing upon British soil. When Mary would expel heresy with the fagot not many were frightened, but multitudes were filled with horror, and the hundreds who fled only employed themselves abroad in drinking deep of the forbidden waters with Calvin and Zwingle, and returned after her death tenfold greater heretics than before. The popular tide had now fairly set toward the new faith, and under Elizabeth's regime of repression and regulation first the stiff-necKed Puritans began to appear, and then out from them came the Separatists, Presbyterians, Independents, Baptists, Quakers, and what not, to the wildest of sectaries. It was worse than nothing that for two generations the Stuarts, the Lauds, and the Jeffreys strenuously endeavored with imprisonment and death to suppress dissent. The Anglo-Saxon was at length thoroughly aroused. The sacred right to think and conclude began to assert itself with a determination which nothing on earth could break, while the English Bible, pored over diligently and passionately loved, had quickened the English conscience into an unquenchable life j and when the Revolution of 1688 was complete, England was found wholly and intensely Protestant, and though Episcopacy was made the official religion of the realm, a large place was given to nonconformity in which to Jive and make itself felt.

But this was not all, it was scarcely the half of what was now gained for reformed Christianity. During those years of strife when king and prelate would lord it over God's heritage, the Pilgrims had fled their country, and in New England had planted a new Church and a new State, where democracy and Protestantism could cut loose from the entanglements of the Old World, and could unfold unhindered according to their nature under the tuition of the Divine Spirit. Here the Church was no longer to be fettered and degraded by the domination of the State. Civil law should no longer meddle with matters of conscience, of religious faith and affection. The Church should no longer be allowed to lean on the civil arm for support. The work of the Gospel both at home and abroad must depend upon the voluntary gifts of those who love truth and righteousness. It is just here that the United States have made the most valuable contribution to religion.

So much for the more than a thousand years of preparation, of training the Anglo-Saxon for the accomplishment of his world-mission. Until within a century and a half the theatre of his activity was a narrow and humble one, was confined wholly to the little home island and a slight fringe of settlements stretching from Plymouth to Savannah. As yet no hint had been given concerning the astounding and unparalleled expansion just about to begin; for after this race had been fitted in character, in qualities spiritual, intellectual, political, and social, it was needful next thlt immediate contact with all the world should be secured, in order that the redemptive forces no1" resident in the English people might he applied in every land from the equator to the poles. Their eyes were thus to be made actually to see the lamentable case of humanity perishing without the Gospel, and thus their hcarts bc made to feel, and also by various intimate relations established, the conviction be kindled that ~erily they ought to carry salvation. And the instrumentalities providentially employed to secure this universal presence and touch were these three-commcrce, colonization, and conquest, and the last two following upon the first. This part also of the Divine plan was concealed for generations. Through a long period Spain and Portugal were the trading nations of Europe, while the Dutch were the next to set forth far over seas in search of wealth and dominion. After these French enterprise began to push vigorously toward the East and toward the New World, and seemed as good as certain to possess permancntly great trans-oceanic empires, while meantime Britain sat supine, made fcw ventures in remote regions, and ambition was confined to affairs at home and among her neighbors; and this in spite of the fact that, being islanders, the vocation of Englishmen was by nature fixed as maritime, and of the furthlilr fact that in the race was no lack of daring and readiness to endure.

The terrible approach of tlie S;panish Armada supplied the needed impulse.' In that day the nation came suddenly to itself, and then came into being both the British navy and the commercial marine. Drake and Hawkins were rough pioneers of what a host of sailors and sea-dogs. Within a dozen years the East India Oompany was chartered, which at once opened trade with Southern Asia, and before the end of the next decade English settlers were found upon James River and Mal'lsachusetts Bay. In due season at the west North America became Anglo-Saxon, and upon the opposite side of the globe an empire extending from the Himalayas to Cape Comorin, and including one fifth of the earth's population, passed into Anglo-Saxon hands. The middle years of the eighteenth century (1757-59) must be regarded as among the most momentous in human history, since they saw the expulsion of Catholic France both from the New World and from the Indian peninsula, and lifted to the pre-eminent place of political power the nation destined with its colonies to be beyond all odds the foremost representative of Protestantism, as well as the world's supreme evangelizing force. Before the close of that century Captain Cook had completed his discoveries in the South Seas, which added Australasia to the British domain. Before the Napoleonic wars were over the golden opportunity was given to pluck from ,the hands of her' enemies such prizes as Malta, the Mauritius, Ceylon, Cape Colony, Guiana, divers islands in the West Indies, etc. ; and since then such havc been the ceasetess vigor of diplomacy and arms, that the bulk of Africa has fallen to the share of the British lion; which means law and order, safety for life and property, all the appliances of civilization, the easy entrance and speedy diffusion of the glad tidings. A word more before proceeding to rehearse in outline what the Anglo- Saxon has achieved in the way of founding and fostering missions in all lands, and that with reference to the most striking providence whereby this continent was possessed, peopled, filled with choicest Christian institutions, and thus a new centre was established from whence the Word of Life should be carried north, south, east, west, everywhere. When Canada and the eastern half of the Mississippi Valley were wrested from France, the entire region lying beyond that river and the Gulf coast were ruled by another power that was Latin and Catholic. But when the fulness of time had arrived "it happened" that the omnivorous Corsican held Louisiana in his clutches, though no sooner was it his than he would fain sell it to the highest bidder; and though nobody wanted that vast wilderness, and it was counted worse than worthless, the purchase was made for the Union, thus doubling the national area and turning all eyes toward the West. I need not narrate how within half a century Florida became Anglo-Saxon, and Texas, and Northern Mexico to the far Pacific, with Oregon as well, with Alaska following a little later, while the discovery just in the very nick of time of gold and silver in boundless store attracted settlers by the million. In connection with the peopling of this continent, and so the establishment here of the largest and choicest portion of Greater Britain, two phenomena are especially noteworthy, for they can scarcely be paralleled in the annals of the race. These boundless spaces were practically empty, waiting to be occupied. Only a half million or so of aborigines to be displaced, no hordes of alien race, as in India, already in possession, and hence the inhabitants of kindred stoek could be easily united and homogeneous, all essentially Anglo-Saxon in character and ruling ideas. Australia, and on a much smaller seale New Zealand and Tasmania, are the only analogies possible here. And the second unmatched marvel relates to the wholesale immigration from abroad, the flocking hither of myriads to fill the social and political vacuum, so that as never before and never again a nation was born in a day! It was also a part of the same wondrous Divine ordering that for nearly two centuries the bulk of these millions came hither for conscience' sake, while almost all are either Teutons or Scandinavians, and hence quasi cousins to the Anglo-Saxon majority.

Arabia, notwithstanding its sacred associations, has been sadly neglected by the modern missionary churches. Organized missionary work was begun near Aden by Ion Keith Falconer, of the Free Church of Scotland, in ] 885. The American mission was organized four years later. Its headquarters are at Busrah, and it has three ordained missionaries, with three native helpers. Altogether, among the eleven million of Arabians, there are only seven missionaries and four native helpers. These Arabians are rightly called the Anglo-Saxons of the Orient, and in themselves, quite aside from the history of their country, are well worth winning.

A VOICE FROM

A VOICE FROM RUSSIA.

BY A RUSSIAN CHRISTIA.N.

I wish to draw a simple sketch of facts of which I have been eye-witness for years, and which may be helpful to those Christian workers on whose heart the Holy Ghost lays the desire to pray for this country or to come over and to live and work here for Christ.

Peter" the Great," correctly characterized as " the Imperial Nihilist, " threw his whole energy into breaking down the old order of things, and of putting instead of it the shell or outward form of European customs and institutions, without the spirit that had been animating these forms. Thus his work was merely a denial of old traditions, for which he substituted only a new form without the backbone of solid Christian principle. The Russians lost even the amount of truth that they had been taught. The Empress, Catherine the Great, who was prominent soon after Peter I., was anything but a standard-bearer of morality. She continued the same course in her reign, and being a friend to Voltaire, she gave the taste of his writings to the nobility and to the intelligent classes, who up to the present reign considered it fashionable to talk with derision on religious subjects, and to look upon Renan and Strauss as leaders of the real " progress."

Now, thank God, the ice is broken. A moral springtide has risen upon our poor country. On the one hand, through Lord Radstock's work in St. Petersburg j on the other hand, through some of the German colonists, faithful to their God in South Russia, the pure Gospel begins to flow into Russia. Imprisonments, banishments, threatenings are all in vain. They are only an instrument in God's hands to make the fire spread more. Thank God for that fire! You who are the bearers of His holy, unquenchable fire, come over and help us.

I do not mean that the Russians were mere pagans before the appearing of these preachers from· the West, but we had not heard the pure, unadulterated Gospel until these sel'vants of God were sent to us. OUf Gospel has been merely, " Do, and thou shalt live," the teaching of the old law. We did not hear the mighty Word of Christ spoken with authority in His name by His servants, " In the name of Jesus of Nazareth, rise up and walk!" Our faith was like the hell of Dante, only paved with good intentions. We had no power to carry out the works of faith. There we sat on the same spot. We could not walk by faith. We, like the Galatians, had relapsed under the ceremonial law. I remember when I first heard Lord Radstock preach on Titus 3, "Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to His mercy He saved us." The man spoke not only as recording a fact of the apostolic times, but spoke of this truth as of a matter of personal experience, as of a thing true and practicable in our days. He spoke of something he had himself experienced, and he could not speak without convincing others. He was the bearer of a message. I listened eagerly. That was something quite new to us. We had never before heard the simple, but thrilling note of free grace. We were taught the Ten Commandments; we were taught that God is pleased with good works. But where were we to get power to do them ~ There I heard for the first time that Christ saves those who are not able to do good works to please God, because they are sinners. " Ah I" thought I, "that is something for me, because I am a sinner." Those men of my generation who were not altogether careless of religion used to say, " The Gospel is a beautiful book, but if we try to live according to its teaching we shall find it too difficult. " Yes, the works of the law are difficult. We must have Christ. But show me the Russian priest who says that we need Christ and the Holy Ghost apart from any outward sacraments or rites or human traditions. Show me the man dressed up in the robe of a Russian priest who preaches" Christ and Him crucified." I had thought that the Holy Spirit was living in the holy men of old, but that now He could scarcely be met, at least not as before. I met a priest who had been invited to address a small company of young men in St. Petersburg, and who said he had not the presumption to say that the Holy Ghost could speak through him. This, of course, he thought of as a suitable condition of humbleness. It is a very poor and backslidden condition of a church indeed when its ministers, under a cloak of humility, call it presumption to think that they can have the Holy Ghost.

, Our present emperor, on ascending the throne, granted some rights to the dissenters. He granted the right of public worship to those of the dissenters who had been deprived up to that date of that legal right. What follows is a rumor which reached my ears. All Russia knew about this law when it was proclaimed, and the elders or ministers of dillerent dissenting bodies rushed to St. Petersburg, and were allowed to have an audience with the emperor to express their gratitude. When His Majesty saw them he is said to have asked, "But where are the deputies of the Stundists~" It was answered that they had not come. The emperor's question reached the ears of two of the elders of those South Russian dissenters. They arrived about a fortnight later, but were not admitted to the emperor. When some of the Stundist Christians were tried by the tribunal, they referred to the above law, to maintain their rights for public worship; but the magistrates answered them, "This law is given for the loaskolnics, but you are sectarians." Rasleolnic is derived from the Russian word rasleol, just as sectarian is derived from the Latin word secta. Now raskol is the Russian word for sect. It is true that the Russians designate generally under the Russian term the older sects, and call those of a more modern origin by the Latin word sectarians. Is the above definition of the Russian magistrates based on justice?

Some persecuted Stundists were banished to Siberia as murderers. Some who are more faithful to God and more zealous in the work are sent by " administrative order," that means deported by order of the administration without any previous trial. This proceeding is very remarkable, and difficult to reconcile with the clause of the Russian law which says, in St. Paul's words, "Ye must needs be in subjection to the authorities, not only because of the wrath, but also for conscience' sake" (Rom. 13 : 5). Russia is proud of her emancipation of the serfs, of her universities, of her tribunals with the jury. I wish my dear countrymen could see that this method of deporting men without the least trial is not ouly not in accordance with Christian culture of the nineteenth century, but was even blamed by the pagan Romans who had crucified our Lord. "It is not the custom of the Romans to give up any man before that the accused have the accusers face to face, and have had opportunity to make his defence concerning the matter laid against him" (Acts 25 : 16). A government that has made the teaching of Paul on " subjection for conscience' sake" the foundation of its law, and that acknowledges the Gospel as the supreme law, is bound to give room to the conscience of its subjects, if that government means what it says.

I am convinced we have now in Russia many honest elements in those who are not afraid to go forward for truth's sake, only they must first know the truth. I believe we are on the eve of a glorious day that wiII dawn upon Russia. We want only a united effort from those who know the truth and who are perhaps called to say that which wiII not be heard if we say it. We have had many teachers from the West since Peter the Great, but they have so much confused us by their doctrines that we have come to mistrust them. Now we want more of those who think and who live according to our old nook-that Book which each Russian has been taught to kiss with reverence in the churches, but which most of them think to be unrealizable, a mere beautiful dream, because they do not see living before them those who have tried and proved its truth and who live it out.

The Greek Church shares the errors of Rome in regard to the so-called sacrifice of the mass, the absolution, as a prerogative of the priest, the invocation and intercession of the Holy Virgin and the saints, and, although she condemns the purgatory, she practically teaches that there is a temporary place 01' condition of torment, to which the souls of the deceased are confined until the sacrifice of the mass releases them to a better condition ; but no one can tell how many times this sacrifice must be performed to give the departed soul the benefit of the perfect forgiveness of sins and perfect peace with God.

Although the Greek Church is not teaching that images are to be worshipped like heathen idols, yet practically they occupy that place for the bulk of the people. A few days ago I visited a woman in a village hut, and asked her if she did not feel rather lonely and dull to live thus alone. She answered me, "Yes, I am indeed alone in my hut-alone with the gods!" This she said, showing the corner where the images hang. Is not this gross idolatry, although it may put on the cloak of Christianity ~ Theoretically no Russian priest calls these pictures, gods, but practically by laying this stumbling-block before the illiterate people they foster in them idolatry. There is in the prayer-book of the Greek Church what is called the prayer to the Lord's cross, and of which each living Christian should be ashamed. It begins by the words of the sixty- eighth psalm: "Let God arise, let His enemies be scattered," bllt then it goes on and says: "0 most honorable and life-giving cross of the Lord, help me with the Holy Lady, the Virgin Mother of God, and with all the saints forever! Amen. " You may come across a printed sheet with ten images of saints printed on it; it is called " Index of the several graces of healing given from God to different saints, and of the days of their commemoration. ' , You read : " For the opening of blind eyes pray to the Most Holy Mother of God of Kazan. July 8th.

" For ,the healing of ophthalmic disease, to the holy martyr Mina the Egyptiau. November 11th.

"For the deliverance of those who died without repentance, to St. Palsius the Great. June 19th.

" For healing fl'om toothache, to the holy martyr Antipas. " For learning to paint holy images, to the Apostle John the Divine. September 26th." Beside a list of different diseases you find to what saints you ought to pray in case of drought, sterility, fire, lightning or shipwreck, to prevent sudden death, to enlighten the mind of students, to keep the evil spirits away from men and cattle, to heal from drunkenness, to find lost articles, to escape from fleshly lusts, and to be kept from an evil charm. One of the clergy who occupies an influential position said in refer- ence to this" Index" : "It is a shame to our Church that such things are allowed to be printed and circulated within her borders. " The Greek Church forbids the clergy to marry a second wife after the death of the first, supposing that this precept was prescribed by St. Paul, when he said that an elder must be " the husband of one wife;" whereas Paul referred in these words to instances, occurring in the early Church, of men who had many wives in their heathen condition and who were brought into the Church. Therefore many Russian priests who are wid- owers, although being forbidden to live in honest marriage, are not for- bidden to live in open licentiousness. If they had the honesty and moral . courage to call their concubine by the name of wife, they would immedi- ately be dismissed from the holy orders and deprived of their livelihood j and this comedy is so common in Rnssia, that the conscience of the public opinion has been lulled to sleep, and does not see the revolting infamy of " forbidding to marry and commanding to abstain from meats, which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving of them which believe and know the truth." I know of still more revolting deeds of Russian priests in the same direction, but they are too scandalous to be related, and I hope that soon our merciful Lord will purge His temple from all these offences.

To be impartial, we must give justice to the merits of the Greek Church. She has never forbidden the laymen to read the Bible. On the contrary, many of its members are helping the spreading of God's Word. She has not taught that the clergy are the only channels for spreading the truth, but that the whole body of Christians is the bearer of the true doctrine.

I firmly believe that there are God-fearing souls in the Greek Church, and the only thing they need is to be brought in living contact with the living Word. We all need to come forward, confessing Christ, and if need be to come forth unto Him " without the camp" of the religious world, bearing His reproach. We want the uniformity of the "dead bones" on the fields of dead Christianity to give way to the diversity of gifts and operations of these living members that are" risen together with Christ," and are indwelt by His Spirit, that are not uniformal in their operations, but that are all " one in Christ Jesus."

Russia is bred on officialism and red-tapeism. I remember an instance of a Russian Christian who went to the late Count D. Tolstol, then Minister of the Interior. This Christian went to the minister as interpreter of a Christian of a foreign nation, who was obliged to ask for permission to open a refuge for fallen girls who desired to reform their lives. The minister being struck by the unity of purpose that the interpreter showed with the foreigner, asked the former to what faith he belonged. " I am a Christian," answered the interpreter. Then the count objected: "There is no such faith!" and when the interpreter insisted upon his being a Christian, and quoted what he had been taught at school from the catechism of the Russian Church-" There is one Lord, one faith, one baptism"-Count D. Tolstol said: "Surely that must be some new.religion, because we have no such faith. We have Catholics, Greek Orthodox, Lutherans, Anglicans, Armeno-Gregorians, but we have no confession of that name."

This ntterance of the late Connt Tolstol is nnhappily a stereotype of what his generation in Russia think of the" undivided Christian faith." If we who love the Lord know a little of what" a Christian" means, it is our duty to show it to our generation.

In Russia the great bulk of the work of Bible distribution is done by the British and Foreign Bible Society. The American Society cooperates with the Russian Bible Society, which circulates about 100,000 copies of the Bible annually. The work among the Jews is more restricted recently than it was a few years ago. Rev. Dr. Ellis, of Warsaw, is the only foreign missionary recognized by the goverument. Joseph Rabinowitch, a native Russian Jew, is doing a good work in Southwestern Russia.

FAMILY LIFE IN INDIA. [October •

FAMILY LIFE IN INDIA.

[ A correspondent, unknown to the Editor personally, sends an article on "Family Life in India," from which extracts are admitted to these pages. This picture seems to us, however, very highly colored, and we look for a rejoinder from some one who has seen Hindu life, and who can present the other aspect. We wish impartiality in the treatment of all these themes.-EDIToR. ] Falsehood of conception and definition is the lot of the family system in India. The foreigner, unacquainted with the inner life of the Hindu family, and looking upon it from the view-point of mistaken assumption, imagines that the natives of India must pass a very uncomfortable life. That which is imagined is that which is put upon the canvas with prejudice and pride as the background. Looking at the picture, we are disgusted, and it is with feelings of disgust that we think upon the matter. Regarding the women as ill treated and practically imprisoned, it is this one incompatible idea that throws the shade upon the picture and destroys the blending of the lights and colors.

Agreeable disappointment is found out when in Bombay, Baroda, or Central India, the traveller discovers genuine home life. It is just beyond the threshold within. The visitor may not see it, may not have privilege or permission, but it is there, and another sense than that of sight may have to avail to grasp it. It has manifestation as hospitality to kindred. In India, if one acquires a living, not only his parents, brothers, and sister!! have the right of support, but more distant relatives have also a similar right. The right freely claimed, the household is most frequently made up of different degrees of relationship.

The Hindu's rellgion enjoins this, custom supports it, and ancestry has given it effect by unbroken practice. It is not regarded that necessity compels the arrangement j but at the same time necessity obliges that the family system be as harmonious as human nature will allow. At the head is, not the husband and father, as the picture attempts to show, but the wife and mother, to whom are subordinate all within the house. Her principal duty is in directing the administration of the entire in-door work. She alone is responsible if a guest or relative is not well received, or if a beggar is turned away unprovisioned. To her the home is an institution which it is hers to support without and within.

Within, the mistress of the home must look to the comfort, peace, and health of all. The other members regard her with respect, and this respect is variously shown. When she is by, her husband's elder brother may not address him, but a younger brother is given the privilege. If the husband's father or uncle are in the household they may not speak with her j and she, on her part, cannot remove her veil before them. The same rule is also observed with regard to all those standing in a superior degree of relationship to the husband. Such customs may differ in degree in different provinces, but there is one general tendency.

A family is sure to grow rapidly. Sisters married to fortuneless per- sons, or widowed, seek the newly made home. In such cases they are only required to take a share in the management of domestic affairs.

These affairs are altogether different from anything that we are accustomed to. The different apartments are quite unlike our own. Cnlinary utensils are not such as we have, and are differently used. The Hindus regard the kitchen as a sacred place, and no one can enter there wearing shoes or with unclean clothes. It is from the kitchen that the head of the house- hold rules. It is both her throne and a shrine.

Of course there are no servants in respectable families, as it is in con- sonance with religious doctrine that food prepared by persons of other castes cannot be eaten j although if prepared by a Brahmin cook, peop:e of other castes may partake. The idea is that food prepared by one's own family is conducive to both physical health and mental purity. Indeed, according to Hindu philosophy, the magnetism or aura existing in a person is imparted by the touch j and contaminating communication or beatific force is given through prepared eatables. For like reason Hindus never shake hands j and there is a fastidious observation of the noli me tangere law in relations domestic, business, and religious. The women, even in the wealthiest families, consider it a pride to perform kitchen duties. The sum aud circumstance is founded on the fact that the pride is a religious virtue. Nothing is dearer to Hindu women than religion j and they neither cook nor eat unless they have performed their religious ceremonies, to which they are obliged to devote several hours daily. Not strangely the time spent at the hearth with the kettles and pans comes to be religious as well as the time of ceremonials. It is in the highest sense unjust to speak of the wife and mother as" head of the family," as properly she is the sacred spouse, the " devi," or goddess of the family. She, in turn, considers her husband as her lord, to serve with devotion both during his life and after his death, thus achieving her own spiritual salvation. According to the Hindu proverb, she is called" half the body of the home," and further, Manu says: "A house is not a home, but a wife is a home." In point, no religious ceremony is considered as perfect unless the wife is there to take her part in it as a worshipper and participant.

Divorce is altogether unknown to the Hindus, and Hindu law cannot by any possibility sanction it. Marriage, once solemnized, can never be dissolved. If a woman proves false to her wedding vows, as is almost never the case, she is sent home to her parents or relatives, to their disgrace, and s ever after held a prisoner and considered as dead. Not only will no respectable Hindu appear in a court of justice to prosecute or witness against his wife, but as well he declines to look on her if she is under accusation. ~ The younger women, the daughters and sisters, are more or less prone to leave the cooking and house care to their elders, and to confine themselves to knitting, needlework, and the less onerous duties. It may pe that some dissent arises among the women, and in that case the mistre~s of the home acts as both judge and arbitrator. If, however, she is complainant, the mistress of a kindred household is called in to decide the matter. The dissonance never reaches the master's ear unless it is very serious, and rarely can it be so regarded.

'INTERNATIONAl, DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUOTED BY REV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D.

The Hindu Musical System. lish tunes, were provided for them. These continued in general use through BY REV. EDWARD WEBB, LINCOLN UNI all our India missions for nearly half a VERSITY, LINCOLN, PA. century.

This paper will merely glance at some It is easy to see that these foreign features which distinguish the Hindu forllls would have no attraction and system of music from our own. would prove to be utterly impracticable In compiling and editing a book of for a people who justly boasted in a lyrics for Christian worship in 1853, it prosody of far greater elaboration than became necessary for me to study the our own, and in a musical science hoary principles of their musical science. with antiquity, having remained essen- My way was immediately blocked by tially unchanged for more than thirty the discovery that there were no treatises centuries, and in common daily use on that subject in the Tamil, the ver- among all the nationalities of India, and nacular of that part of India. I found to which even the most illiterate are a brief one in the Canarese language, paS!!ionately attached.

and there were others in Sanscrit, of The philosophical works of the Hin- which I could make little use tilll had dus-all, as they claim, divinrIy in- spent valuable time on those languages. spired-classify the arts and sciences I was further hindered by the jealousy under sixty-four heads. Five of these of the native musicians whom I em- treat of music. One-the twenty-second ployed. AU I got through them was -regulates the modulation of sonnds.

by strategy; for they used every arti- The other four give rules for instru- fice to keep tho arcana of their science mental music. One is on the lute, an- shut up from my approach. other on the flute-i.e., the wind and More than one hundred years ago Sir the stringed. The third and fourth William Jones, in Bengal, encountered treat of the tambourine and cymbals, the same difficulties. His articles on which mark time and measure in the the" Musical Modes of the Hindus" tune. Music and tune are designated were prepared by the aid of Pundits, by the word raka, signifying love, emo- omployes of the court in which he was tion, passion-for they regard this art presiding judge. With every profes- as the God-given organ to express and sion of frankness these men either mis- impress emotion.

informed him, or concealed the clews The octave, or diatonic scale, is, of to some of the fundamental facts. necessity, perhaps, the bllsis of their These articles have been freely used in musical system, as of our own: Like ail encyclopredic notices of this subject. ours, it has eight notes, the first ani! the They develop many valuable facts, but eighth being in unision, with a ratio of one to two. It has also seven divisi~ns contain not a few errors.

Roman Catholic missionaries have al- or steps, five of which may be termed ways encouraged the use of native tunes major and two minor, corresponding to and metres in the public and social wor- the number of our tones ancl semitones.

ship of their converts; but Protestant But here the correspondence ends; for misRionaries, fearins their influence from in their fractional proportions and association with idol-worship in the mathematical ratios the several tones temples and elsewhere, long opposed and semitones differ radically through· their use. Psalms and hymns in Eng- out from the European gamut. Each lish metres, translated and set to Eng- of these seven notes has its name. The first is called Sakshma; the second, intervals. 4. Because of the skilful ap- Rishaba, and so on. Each is also desig- plication of the variations developed in nated by a single syllable, as with us. the descending scales.

The syllable used for this purpose by The pitch or key of a tune, as well as them is the first of its name; thus, Sa, the intensity. and the timbre or qualit,y for Sakshma ; Ri, for Rishaba, and the of the tone, with the time and rhythm rest Sa, Ri, Ga, Ma, Pa, Tha, Ni, tak- of the movement, are 011 us connected Ing the place of our Do, Re, Mi, etc., with the scale in the construction of the and they answer the purpose in practice' tune; but by the Hindus these are all quite as well. Two of the tones-the treated with great elaboration as sup- first and fifth, Sa and Ga-are called plementary sciences, quite distinct from Pirakirnthi, unchanged because they the music, or Taka, under the general admit of no modification by division. term of Thala. A marvellous ingenuity The others-that is, 2, 3, 4, 6, 7, or Ri, and infinite detail appear in the con- Ga, Ma, Tha, Ni-are variously subdi- struction of this Thala. They appear vided. The fourth, or Ma, is divided in the class·books used in the training but once. The other four have each of the dancing girls in their temples.

two divisions. There are, therefore, On one occasion, when visiting the great found in the Hindu scale seven princi- temple of Ramisseram, I examined pal and nine subordinate notes, sixteen these books with some care. I found in all. As the priucipal, so also the them full of mathematical tables for the subordinate notes have each its distinc- fractional division of the time of their tive name, and with these names their movements. This practice of theirs musical experts are perfectly familiar. with these tables extends through a But they all acknowledge that in actual period of eight or ten years of daily ex- practice one subdivision only is admissi- ercises. I was present on one occasion ble; so that four of the nine are simply when a class of these girls were being theoretical. The American Encyclopa!- drilled. They carried on simultaneous· dia says, "The Hindu gamut is divided ly five distinct rhythmical movements into twenty-two fractional tones;" but -one with the right hand; another, this is an error. Theoretically they have quite diverse, with the left; a third and sixteen; practically but twelve, as in fourth with each foot, and still another our chromatic scale. with graceful movements of the head; Many of their tunes find their most th(j class all the while advancing and distinctive characteristic and attractive receding with instrumental and vocal expression in the construction of the de- accompaniment. This was an exhibi- scending scale, which often differs from tion of consummate skill under the rnles the ascending both in the order and use of their Thala.

of the tones and of the subtones, as well I have spoken of the scales and their as in their mathematical ratio, somewhat subdivisions. also of their rules for time, as in our minor mode. measme, and rhythm. I must now re- Hindu musicians claim that though fer to the tunes constructed out of these their system knows nothing of the intri- scales. They are thirty-two in number, cate harmonies so highly admired by all enumerated and described in their Europeans, its attractions and excellen- Shastras. These thirty-two tunes are cies are far superior to ours both for ex- regarded and treated as classical genera, presRion and impression: 1. Because of on the basis of which a multitude of the scientific and artistic construction of variations have been and may still be their scales. 2. Because of the charm- constructed or composed, each com- ing effects and expressions developed in position being closely related to its their system of intervals. 3. Because theme, as a species to its genus. Several af the scientific combination and succes- of these original Vedic tunes are adapted sion which their system accords to these to the several forms of classic verse. There is one w< "he Venpa, regarded as refer with infinite satisfaction to its the best or sacerdotal verse ; another for amazing chronology as contrasted with the heroic or historic form, called Aka- that of our Bible-to their Brahmavetpa; another for Kalippa, the mer- Katpa, for instance, or the life of Brahcantile; the fourth is for Vanjippa, the ma, which consists of one hundred days, agricultural. Sevcral are called" tunes each day numbering 4,320,000,000 years, of place," supposed to express or awa- setting this over against our paltry six ken emotions suggested by localities, as thousand years. They contrast our maritime, mountainous, or rural. Others music with theirs in a similar way. are appropriated to the seasons, especially to spring and autumn. Others The question is often asked, " How are again to the different parts of the day- such delicate and intricate modes and morning, noon, or evening. They grave- melodies preserved, and how have they ly object to the singing or playing of a been transmitted unchanged, as they morning tune in the evening hour, when, claim, from generation to generation for as they say, the physical and mental more than thirty centuries?" "How tone is relaxed, demanding soothing and have their identity and individuality rest, which the intervals of the cvening been protected with no musical staff or minor modes suggest and promote. other device by which to make and keep Other adaptations and modes or ar- a record of the tones and intervals that rangements of the scales are set to popu- distinguish them one from another?" lar songs or lyrics, chiefly in religious To this they reply: 1. These modes worship. These last they call in Tamil, and tunes were originally communicat- Patha Keerttinai, or lyrics. Several of ed to men by Brahma himself, who has the original thirty-two tunes or arrange- carefully guarded them ashe has guardments of the scale are intended for use ed all such gifts. 2. They are all conon special occasions: one to express structed in accordance with natural joy, another sorrow; for weddings or laws and principles that admit of no for funerals; for felicitation or con- change or variation. 3. By Divine didolence ; for festivities and for martial rection they were from the first permainspiration. nently recorded on the lute or guitar- for this instrument was invented, as Their skilful musicians are very quick they claim, under the direction of Brahto detect, not dissonance or imperfllct ma himself by his own son, Naled. In vocalization only; but they will often the twenty-third of the sixty-four inseverely criticise the occurrence or ad- spired treatises on the arts and sciences mission of intervals that are foreign to this instrument is minutely described, the mode or tune announced. After hear- with its seven strings Rnd its keyboard ing three or four intervals they recognize for frets; and very specific rules are the tune, for their scientific classifica- given for its use. 4. Although they tion of tunes is largely determined by have no device like the European staff the intervals and their order. For this on which to record the thirty-two tunes reason they scorn our European as bar- or scales, the notes, subnotes, and conse· barous and unclassical. They despise quently the interM18 of each scale or it; for they regard it as indicating gross tune, both in ascending and descending, ignorance of the science. I have heard are each prescribed and announced by them say that while in many of the arts name in the Shastras; while the selecand sciences and in the amenities of 80- tion from the three key-tones and the ciallife we greatly excel, in the practice seven Thalas or modes of time, positive of music-and they often say in 1'eligion and relative, with all variations of feet, too-we are inferior, shallow, and fl! in measure, and rhythm, is left to the the rear. For with their religious sys- judgment, the taste and art of the musitem, as with their music, they are in- cian and the poet. tensely conceited. I have heard them By all these means the preservation and transmission of the tunes of their elabo· served as curates to 96 baptized Chris- rate musical system have been perfectly tians. In this work it disposed of an secured, as they claim, through all past income of 69,360 marks. This separa· ages, and are safe for all cOP.ling time. tion, with the design of forming a smaller missionary society, was from the very beginning not approved of by Germany's Part in Missions to the the larger missionary circles, and ac- Heathen, cording to the latest news, the very ex- BY DR. D. WANGEMAN, BERLIN, GER- istence of this mission is menaced.

MANY,. Another separation of former friends (OrmJ,inuedfrom page 689,)1 of the Barmen Mission, caused in the Another living centre of missionary year 1882 by Pastor Doll, at Neukirch· work was formed by the communities en, whose maxim was not to beg or ask of the Wupperthal, far renowned for for alms for the mission, but to build it their sincere piety, where in 1829 the upon the sending of free gifts, to found Barmen Rhenish Mission Society was a new missionary society called that of founded. It stood on the ground of Neukirchen. This society, which was the Berlin Union, and has the greatest founded on the basis of books contain· extension of all German missionary so- ing the confession of the Reformed cieties. It sent its first missionaries in Church, had in the year 1891 an income the year 1829 to the south of Africa, of 32,468 marks, and had begun its and then extended its work in 1844 to work first in Java, then in the East Borneo, in 1846 to China, in 1862 to African territory under German protec.

Sumatra, in 1868 to Nias. Its greatest tion in the country of Witu. It is true success was Sumatra, where the num- that later the piece of land. in which all ber of the baptized amounted in a abort a beginning he established three sta- time to many thollsands, and under the tions, had at the time of the division of direction of well·organized congrega· the sphere of interests fallen to the tional rules took an independent part in share of England, so that those of Neu- missionary work. The society drew a kirchen ventilated the idea also to be· great part of its income from the help gin a missionary work in real German of a mission trade company, and as this Africa. Until the year 1891 the society failed in 1881, a deficit of more than had founded seven principal stations, 200,000 marks was discovered, whereby in which 696 baptized Christians were the Elociety was driven to the resolution provided for by 10 missionaries; their to give over the greatest part of its 3 schools were visited by 120 pupils.

Chinese field of action to the two soci- In the Kingdom of Saxony a separate eties of Basel and Berlin I. Since then Lutheran missionary society was cre· the state of its finances has improved, ated in the year 1836 in opposition to and its work is crowned with the most the Union represented in Prussia, and brilliant success. It counted in the year this mission was joined in the course 1801 on 65 chief stations, which were of time by all those countries of North served by 88 missionaries, 43,912 bap- Germany which had kept intact the tized Christians, and in their 183 schools Union, such as Hanover, Saxony, Meck- 7006 pupils, and had a yearly income lenburg, Bavaria, and farther on the of 422,579 marks. Baltic.provinces of Russia, Sweden, and In the year 1877 a branch separated Norway. Its first central point was itself from the mission of Barmen and Dresden, but in 1846 it removed to formed the Bracklum Mission, which Leipzig, in order to profit by the uni· had suffered a division in the year 1893. versity of that town for the improve- This mission gave occupation, in 1891, ment of its missionaries, to whom it- in the East Indies, in six principal sta- wished to give at the same time a thor· tions, to 11 European missionaries, who ough medical education. It chose the Danish missionary territory of Franke- Pastor Harms and his congregation bar as its field of work, and remained formed the first stem of the missionary in its possession even after Frankebar society. The pastor, whose work as a had, in 1845, been relinquished by Den· curate, with its most astonishing success, mark to the crown of England. Later had already favorably attracted the at- (1870) it had added Rangoon (Burma) to tention of the Christian circles of Ger- tbis field of work. It has sent many many, now surprised the Christian an able man to the heathens, and has world with quite a new programme.

at times worked with great success. It The slow development which the evan- provided by 29 European missionaries gelical mission had taken until then- for 29 principal stations, with 14,084 such was his opinion-had been due to baptized Christians (1891), and in 185 the false method of missionary proceed- schools 4819 cbildren, having an annual ings. He was going to introduce a bet- income of 333,319 marks. ter method. The missionaries ought to As a branch of this society the Lu- be sent forth, together with colonists, a theran Missionary Company of Neudet- greater number at a time to one place, telsau, which has become renowned by where they ought to gather a congrega- the work of Lohe, separated itself in tion, and after seeing that this com- 1886. It has gathered in Queensland munity had properly taken root, they and in New Guinea in 5 principal sta- ought to leave their work to others, and tions 8 European missionaries, and in remove three o~ four miles farther on 3 schools 55 pupils, and it disposed of to found a new station, and so on, until an income of 24,358 marks. they had drawn a net of stations over a The latest branch of the Leipzig so- whole land and c!lnverted it to Chris- ciety is to be found in the Bavarian tianism. The missionary brothers Evangelical Lutheran Missionary So- should also not have separate house· ciety of German East Africa, which holds, but take their meals together in owed its origin to the colonial endeav- a convention. The teaching brothers ors of Germany. Its proceedings were should have at their side a larger num- so hasty, that the 3 principal stations, ber of trading brothers. These new founded in a great hurry, in which it ideas were hailed in the Christian cir- had gathered up to 1891 12 baptized cles of the whole of Germany with the Christians, fell into the territory under greatest enthusiasm, as if now the stone English protection. It disposed of an of sages had been found for missionary annual income of 29,000 marks, but work. Hermannsburg was considered after a few years it came to understand by many as the mission Ka7'Efox?jv ; but the precipitation of this step, and n'l.S scarcely ten years had elapsed before lately joined the old maternal society all these ideas proved as chimeras, and of Leipzig. by and by the practice of the former Finally, we have to mention a most missionary societies was taken up again.

strikingly interesting missionary ap- The trading brothers, sent forth in great pearance, wbich for a number of years numbers, had to be got rid of, partly found many admirers, the mission so- through considerable sacrifices. Never- ciety of Hermannsburg. one of the tbeless this mission lingered for some larger villages in the Lunebmger Heide, time upon the summit of its glory, un- where the pious Pastor Harms, a man til a new principle, that of separatistic of fervent faith, was seized by so ardent Lutheranism, sprang up in its very cen- a missionary zeal, which he knew how tre. This principle has already given to communicate to his congregation, birth to the most deplorable divisions, that many of tbe peasants cut down so that mission work suffered by it in their old, highly prized oaks in Older to the widest circles. This society has be- build a ship, destined only for mission- gun its labor in South Africa in three ary purposes. districts; Natal, Zululand, and Bechu. ana. It has in later times extended to And even now a steady growth is to India (Telugu), New Holland, and New be noticed; for instance, the number Zealand. It disposed in the year 1891 of the chief stations amounted in 1875 of 277,769 marks, and had gathered in to 290, 1883 to 342, 1888 to 380, 1891 to 1891 in 59 stations 18,231 baptized Chris- 426; that of the heathen Christians in tians, who were provided for by 59 1875 to 128,000, 1883 to 193,975, 1888 European missionaries. In 78 schools to 214,628, 1891 to 257,234; that of the 4819 children were instructed. European missionaries in 1875 to 500, 1883 to 517, 1888 to 549, 1891 to 624, ; If at the end we cast a retrospective that of the schools in 1875 to 500, 1883 glance upon these communications, we to 790, 1888 to 877, 1891 to 1128; that are struck in the first place by the great of the pupils amounted in 1875 to 27,- number of the partly very small mis- 500, 1883 to 90,643; 1888 to 42,369, sionary societies into which the work has 1891 to 53,104. The whole expenses been split, by which the endeavors of amounted in 1875 to 2,140,000, 1883 to the greater societies have often been 2,707,218, 1888 to 3,552,608, 1891 to hindered; but that is the German way. 3,552,633 marks, numbers which can- We also see a considerable damage arise not measure themselves with the greater from the enormously increasing endeav- success of the English and American ors of the inner mission, the interests of sister societies, and shall not in the least which are less remote and therefore 1ind an excuse in the words, " Sho hatb more intelligible to the Christian cir- done what she could," but which never· cles, which for the greater part are but theless may serve as a proof that in Gersuperficially touched by Christian reo many also missionary work is being ligion, so that we must look upon the done. Tbis work has for more than missionary work of Germany as having fifteen years been promoted in a most reached its climax. The original depth eminent measure upon intellectual of Christian ideas, which stopped at the ground also. The Provincial Missionone point of view, that one ought to ary Conferences, of which we possess of prove one's thankfulness for having ex- Saxony, one in Brandenburg, one in perienced in his own soul the redemp- Silesia, one in Pomerania, and one in tion gained by Christ, by winning souls the Fovince of Posen, as the author of for Him from among the heathen which we name the celebrated Dr. Warthrough an entire immolation of self, is neck in Rothenschirmbach, annually more and more stepping into the back- aesemble the clergymen and distinground and a lJroadly expanding work guished laymen of their province for a is taking its place. provincial conference, at which all the practical and scientific questions of mis· It is true that until now the numbers sion work are thoroughly discussed and have considerably increased, and the spoken about, independently of the innumber .of 257,234 souls won from terests of the separate missionary sociamong the heathen, of 426 chief sta- eties. Moreover, at Bremen, in that tions, which are occupied by 624 Euro- town which once bore the name of an pean missionaries and 119 ordained and lwspitium eccleffiaJ, an assembly of repre- 3185 not ordained national helpers, the sentative8 of all German misffionarysocinumber of 1128 schools with 53,104 pu- eties gathers every third year in order pils and 1501 teachers cannot be looked to consider the most important practiupon as wholly insignificant. Espe- cal and theoretical questions of the dicially as we consider that these num- rection of missionary work. Finally, bers have been won only by the love of a lasting committee of directors of the Christ without any commercial, politi- larger missionary societies has assemcal, or colonial help Whatever, for the bled since 1891 for the purpose of repgreatest part out of the contributions resenting the interests of mission work of very poor members. on greater fields of action against the killed and seventeen wounded by fall- State and the Church. ing bricks and tile.

So the cause of holy missions is pros· When I reached home I found mv pering well in Germany. May the Lord wife and children safe and unharmed. bless our feeble efforts as He has hither- although the house had been torn lind to done I wrecked in a fearful manner.

Earthquakes in Japan. The brick chimneys had been cracked to the foundations, their tops had been BY REV. W. S. WORDEN, M.D., NAGOYA, broken just above the roof, the chimney- top on the north side of the house JAPAN. had been carried en mas88 twenty feet and had fallen into a Japanese house Japan is a land of earthquakes. on the north side, while the chimney- There are nearly two a day on the top on the south side took a leap of average, and in ever.racurring cycles nineteen feet to the south, carrying of time these small shakes mass their away the cornice of our house. I did forces together and produce effects on not observe that any other chimney in the solid earth like the effect of a storm the whole earthquake region fell as did upon the sea, causing the ground to the chimneys of onr house. When the move like waves, throwing down cities earth was shaking and roaring like and towns as though they were the rumbling thunder a rainbow appeared playhouses of children, destroying the in the sky-God's promise of love and most solid mason-work of man, and care for His affiicted children. twisting the heaviest steel and iron trusses as though they were wire. No one remained in the houses that were left standing for many days, but Such an earthquake occurred Octobar lived in temporary huts erected in the 28th, 1891, in Aichi and Gifu provinces, streets and yards. During a period of in which ten thousand people wllre two months we lived in a little hut killed, fifteen thousand wounded, and 13 X 20 made of half-inch boards tied one hundred thousand houses were to posts driven into the ground, and thrown down and destroyed. in that time we felt several thousand earth-waves. The provinces of Aichi and Gifu are in the central part of Japan, almost The work of rescue and relief was midway between the open ports of begun immediately. The Christian mis- Yokohama and Kobe. The physical sionaries formed an association called features are a large alluvial plain extend- the Nagoya Earthquake Relief Assoing from the sea to the palooozoic hills ciation, which built hospitals, furnished of Gifu. In these hills a few miles from physicians and surgeons, medicines, the city of Gifu the earthquake had its food, clothing, and shelter to the earthcentre or origin. quake sufferers. Hundreds of houses were built, costing from $3 to $5 each, There are between two and three and hundreds of looms were donated. millions of people in Mchi and Gifn Thoul5ands of garments and blanket.s provinces, with a population of eight were given to the needy, and self-helphundred to the squale mile on the ing institutions were started and carried plain. The earthquake began about on by this association. These self-help 6.45 A.M. institutions gave work to hundreds of men, women and children who were There seemed to be two distinct destitute and without means of support. movements of the earth-one from east A lantern factory was established in to west, and one from north to south; Ogaki which gave employment to a hunthe resultant of these was a spiral or dred or more boys and girls, who were corkscrew motion. !Iolso taught in a school in connection I was attending a union prayer·meeting at the time of the earthquake, and of thirty who were present four were with the factory. The self-help society prompted largely by a keen sense of of Gifu employed several hundreds of their importance to the work and a high people in making embroidered silk ideal of what the ministry ought to be.

handkerchiefs. An orphanage was es- The writer himself has sometimes in- tablished in Nagoya, and also a home dulged such thoughts; but recently he for old people, and the benevolent has been taught a lesson along this line work of the Nagoya Methodist Episco- which may be of some value to others pal Church was greatly enlarged to as well, and which the reader will par- , meet the necessities of the sufferers. don his relating as personal experience.

The earthquake, followed as it was When I came to Hinghua, Foochow by the efforts to relieve the sufferers on Province, China, three years ago, there the part of the foreign missionaries and was a young man in charge of the Bing- native Christians, did much to open up hai circuit, of whom Dr. Sites said lie this part of Japan to Christian work. thought the presiding elder had appoint- Before the earthquake it was impossible ed him because he had failed to make a to do any Christian work in some parts living qs a doctor. I watched him, ex- of the earthquake region ; but after the horted him. and in many ways sought earthquake and the exhibition of Chris- to help him make a success; but at the tian philanthropy by the missionaries end of two years I could not see any we were welcomed, and little ehurehes signs of progress either in him or his were planted in these same bigoted Bud- work. I was thoroughly discouraged dhist strongholds. The effeet upon the about him.

offieials, from whom many letters of But in November, 1892, just before thanks were reeeived for help given to Conference, Bishop Mallalieu spent the sufferers, was excellent, and has re- Sunday here. The preachers and many sulted in bringing about a kinder and others were present. It was a great more friendly state of feeling. day in Zion. The bishop preached Christ. the Mighty to save. There The Problem of Missions. were many seekers for pardon. In the afternoon, after a remarkable baptismal BY REV. WILLIAM N. BREWSTER, RING- service, at which over seventy persons WRA, CillNA. were baptized, we had a pentecostal The most important problem of mis- meeting in the parsonage for the preach- sions is the raising up of a native minis- ers and theological students only_ The try. Solve that and there remains little bishop was so exhausted by the heavy more for the foreign missionary to do labors of the day that he remained seat- in the line of evangelistic work except ed while he talked to these earnest men superintendence. The right kind of about the baptism with the Holy Spirit.

native pastors can evangelize their Then followed two seasons of prayer, own people more successfully than for- when the presence of the Spirit was so eign missionaries. This is no disCIedit manifest it seemed as though we were to the missionary. It is a wise provi- talking with God face to face. This dence that it is so. It makes possible young preacher has been a new man the evangelization of the heathen races, ever since_ Immediately after confer- which would be impossible if it depend- ence he began to go among the opium- ed upon the importation of foreigners, smokers and bad men generally and tell both on account of the scarcity of work- them of the love of Christ and His ers and the disproportionate expense. power to break their chains of habit. A It is not uncommon in missionary cir- number soon believed. These spread the cles to hear a good deal of talk in dis- work into a large and important seaport paragement of the quality of the native town near by, and in six months from workers as a class. This is not gener- conference time there was a regular con- ally in an uncharitable spirit. It is gregation of sixty or seventy of all ages and of both sexes gathering for worship abundant fruits of his labors had been and instruction, where formerly there gathered into the Church militant, Ta had not been one. This was the work, Ling was received into the Church tri- under God, of the man who for two umphant.

years had seemed to me among the least I cannot forbear one more illustration: promising and least useful of all our In the spring of 1891 I found a young preachers. man teaching school whom I learned In that pentecostal meeting was an- had been in the theological school at other young man who was chapel- Foochow. We were much in need of keeper of the church in the city when pastors. I asked the presiding elder if We came to Hinghua in the fall of we could not make use of this young 1890; and often it seemed to me he did man. The elder, who is a keen judge that very indifferently well. He had of men, smiled and said, .. He is just been to the theological school in Foo- like Ta Ling." That settled it, and I chow, but had not done well; he had said no more. However, last year I been admitted into the conference on was prevailed upon to appoint him to trial, but had been discontinued because another place, where he would have of failure in his studies. Surely here some preaching to do, as well as teach- was a case where further trial would be ing a small school. Later there was a waste of money and time; yet we con- promising opening at another point on tinued him in a subordinate position for the same circuit, and this brother, Deng two years, hoping for fruit, but had Hong, was sent there.

finally decided that further trial would At about that time we held a ten- be useless. days' home camp-meeting for all the But he had been in the presence of district workers in Hinghua City. This the cherubim, .. his lips had belln young man, with many others, received touched with a live coal from off the an anointing from on high. Three altar" in that pentecostal meeting, months later, at the quarterly meeting though we knew it not. After confer- on that circuit, we baptized fifty-four ence we were in great need of a man adults from his place, and this young for a new place. The preacher in man reported having preached in the charge of that circuit, who was a friend church sixty times!

of this young man, Ta Ling, asked that Is it necessary to explain the lesson?

he be sent there as junior preacher. If our native helpers, as a class, are of After much hesitation I consented, little use, let us obey the apostle's comchiefly because Ta Ling's wife was a mand, ,. Examine yourselves." There capable woman and was wanted there to teach a girls' school. is a great deal of philosophy and Gospel in the advice of the wise old circuit rider Soon the word came that the little to the young junior preacher: "When room was crowded. I granted a little anything goes wrong, blame yourself." missionary money to rent a larger place, and before long this' too was filled to Then let us go to praying for them overflowing. By the third quarter we and with them until the fire comes down baptized a class of twenty seven of the from heaven. most promising young Christians I have ever seen baptizeu. in one body in China. Now, these three are but examples of at least twenty-five preachers in Hing· But Ta Ling was ripening for a higher hua. They are gathering converts by service. Consumption was eating away hundreds. This 'year is opening with his life. Yet he toiled on. He might by far the best prospects of any year have gone to his home to rest and, since we began. And the news comes perhaps, prolonged his days a little, but that the missionary society: has been he would not. He stayed among his compelled to cut down 11 per cent bepeople to the last; and soon after the cause of the financial 'stringency. Last year we had but $500, at present ex- change, from the society for all these men and their families, or about $20 each. The money raised by the native Church and a few special donations from friends enabled us to close the year without running behind. But we ries are poor material for learning the cannot do it this year. We must have vernacular, because they are full of lithelp even to hold what we have. Then eral translations of foreign idioms, which r what shall we say to the twenty new only the initiated adherents of the mis· plalJ68 pleading fCl1' paSWI'8 These peo- sions understand. ple offer houses for worship and to One of the best ways of acquiring the subscribe to the support of the pastor. genuine vernacular is to collect and as- A number of our most substantial and similate specimens of the native tradiearnest laymen, for many years local tionalliterature, such as myths, fables, preachers, have recently offered to take stories, proverbs, riddles, and songs. work, in most cases at financial loss to Conversational language will never give themsel ves, so impressed are they with the poetical expressions and the words these importunate calls from new places expressin~ higher concepts which can for pastors. be found In such specimens of primitive Is not this the voice of God ? literature. If God's hand thus opens the hearts These co Folk-Tales of Angola" make of the heathen and of these lay-preach- it easy for the English student to learn ers but one generation removed from Ki-mbundu, and for the native Angolan heathenism here in' China, are not His to learn English. It also enables the .. everlasting arms" long enough to general reader to get some idea of the reach across the wide Pacific and touch African process of thinking, provided he and open the hearts and purses of His be not too fastidious to accustom his faithful stewards in Christian America? mind to the strange sound of the literal For every $30 I can support, with the translation. additional aid received from the native Aside from the utilitarian and scien- Church, a native pastor for one year. tific study of language, this collection In most cases it will be used to open a of folk-tales is valuable in itself as ennew place; and the probability is that abling us to realize what the African, before the end of the year at least as unaided by the European, has produced, many people will be brought to Christ and how he looks at the world around as there shall be dollars donated. and at the world within him. The stu- dent of folk-lore also needs to be shown .. Folk-Tales in Angola," by lIeli in what way this book contributes to Chatelain, has already been mentioned the comparative study of folk·lore. by us, but it deserves more extended Many will be surprised to notice resemnotice. It may not at first flush be ap- blances in expressions, ideas, and cusparent why this should have our special toms with those of the Old Testament, attention. The reason is the same that especially in patriarchal times. induced Mr. Chatelain to produce this The book will be a revelation to the book. Those who are acquainted with thoulilands of Angolans who can read, the author know, without having to be even more than to the white people of told, that he had a missionary object in that coast, for this is the first time Anview. Science alone, or the praise of golan folk-tales appear in print. The the few specialists who are in position folk-tales of the interior will be new to to appreciate his work from a scientific the coast people, while those of the coast standpoint, would not have afforded will be a surprise to the people of the sufficient inspiration to cause him to interior. It will also familIarize the naendure the exposure and hardship or to tives from all parts of the Ki-mbundu make the financial outlay, as well as to field with forms and words of the two overcome the other obstacles incident to principal districts and promote their the collection and subsequent publica- ultimate fusion. tion of this volume. This book will thus be of value to the One of the greatest difficulties which missionary and trader in Angola, to the the missionary in Africa has to contend native Angolan, to the linguist, to the with, and one which has discouraged ethnolo~ist and student of folk-lore, to and brought home more than one other- the AfrIcan student in general, and to wise promisin~ worker, is that of ac- the general reader. quiring the natIve languages and of ex- The smaller map, that of the district pressing in them moral and religious of Loanda, is original. It gives places ideas. Grammars, especially grammars which are not to be found on previous without practical exercises, as, unfortu- maps, and it gives all names as pro· nately, most grammars of African lan- nounced by the natives, and not as torguages are, and vocabularies and dic- tured by filtration through the careless tionaries are no adequate equipment for habits of mispronouncing and misspellthe study of a language. There must iug these names by Portuguese and be readers also. The Bible translations English. Boston and New York: and school-books composed by missiona. Houghton, Mifflin & Co. Price, $3.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Russia,* Turkish Empire,t North Afrioa, Persia,t Mohammedanism,§ Greek Oh11z0h.I MOROCCO AND MISSIONARY 'VORK. rope, reared the silkworm. and attained great skill in the art of siik-weaving. BY;REV. N. H. PATRICK, MOROCCO. They were industrious, enterprising, Morocco is only four days' journey brave, and powerful. All Christendom from London, and Bome thirty miles envied their learning and feared their from Gibraltar, but the change is mar- power. vellous, for on landing in Africa one soon discovers that he has left the light But in 1492 they were expelled from of Christianity and entered into the Spain, and since then fanaticism, tyrandarkness of Mohammedanism. ny, and sloth have wrought an awful change, and it is hard to imagine a The inhabitants of Morocco from the darker spot than the Morocco of to-day. earliest times were the Berbers, who, being subdued by the Arabs in the sev- Its popUlation is between five and enth century, forsook Christianity and eight millions. It is governed by a SuI· accepted the religion of their conquer- tan, but, while retaining a nominal inors. dependence, has no political power. The late Sultan said that" his country In the year 713 Arabs and Berbers was like the virtue of a fair woman, crossed to Spain, where they estab· which is only saved by the multitude lished a magnificent kingdom with a of her lover~." The country is divided regular government. They were called into thirty-three districts, each of which by the people of the country" Moros" is under the superintendence of a kaid. or Moors. Their principal city, Cor- Many of the hill tribes do not acknowldova, stood on the banks .of the Guadal- edge the authority of the Sultan. qUlVlr. It was twenty-four miles in length and six in breadth, and was Generally speaking, the climate of studded with beautiful public build- Morocco is healthy, but in some parts ings and gardens. It had a population malaria fever is prevalent, and Euroof from 700,000 to 800,000. Granada peans suffer rather heavily from tynearly equalled it in prosperity, and phoid, this being caused by bad sanitasurpassed it in beauty. tion.

In nearly all their towns theIe were Few of the men and none of the public libraries and colleges. Students women. can read or write. They do flocked to their schools from all parts not possess many books, and have no of Europe. Their professors were un- public libraries. The art of printing is equalled in their knowledge of medi- unknown, and is, I believe, prohibited cine and surgery, botany and chemis· by law. try, astronomy and agriculture. The country that might be so fertile What their architecture was like can and fruitful is almost uncultivated. still be seen in the grand mosque of One journeys over vast and well-wa- Cordova with its thousand pillars of tered but barren plains. 'rhe people marble, and in the glorious palace of are afraid to put their money into the the Alhambra in Granada. land. If they sow, they" sow in tears;" for those in authority may 'rhey made vast tracts of country fer- seize their harvest, or the I:lultan, who tile by irrigation, they planted the is continually moving about the counsugar-cane, introduced cotton to Eu- try with his army of from 20.000 to 40,000 nndisciplined and starving mell, • See pp. 11 (January), 201 (March), 755, 778 may come theiL' way and "eat up" (present i ••ue). their crops.

t See pp_140(February), 290 (April), 38J(May), There are neither roads nor railroads, 444 (June), 784 (pre.ent issue).

:I: See pp. 3Ii2 (May), 451 (June), 5211 (July). § See p. 721 (pre.ent i",ue). UBee pp. 447 (June), 597, 621 (August).

1894·1

and no wheeled vehicles in the country. Slavery still exists in this land. Ne- All animals are brutally ill-treated. groes are brought from the Soudan to There have been bridges, but they have the borders of Morocco, where they are fallen in and are unrepaired. There bought by Moors, who resell them in are mines and quarries, but they are the different towns, and from time to un worked. Travelling is dangerous. time they can be seen chained together Murders are of daily occurrence. Tri- in the slave-markets or hawked through bal wars are unending. the streets and handed over to the high- The poverty one meets with is dis· es. bidder. The female slaves realize tressing. Wheaten bread is a luxury higher prices than the male.

seldom tasted by the country people, Woman in Morocco is man's slave or and tens of thousands almost live on plaything. The idea that she was cre- the roots of the fan.palm or of the man- ated by God to be the helpmeet and the ioc. The laboring man earns from 5 to equal of man is unthought of. They 10 cents a day. have no conception of a pure family Beggars swarm in the towns-beg- life. Most of the Moors declare that a gars whose eyes have been gouged out; woman has no soul, and she is excluded beggars who have had a hand chopped from the mosques. When a female off for maybe haVing committed some child is born into a family there Is no petty theft ; beggars awfully deformed feasting. The girls are married while or covered with sores, and occasionally still children, and one sees mothers of beggars that are lepers. thirteen or fourteen years of age. The Their "medicine-men" have no fire of jealousy is lighted in the wom· knowledge of medicine or surgery, and an's heart by the bringing home of a are a curse to the people. All pain and second wife, and murder by poison is sickness is looked upon as a judgment often the result. A country Moor once from God, and the most highly-valued said, in the hearing of the writer, " I medicines are charms and amulets. have four wives and four huts, a hut Small pieces of cane or scraps of paper for each wife ; and only in this way with verses from the Koran written can I keep them from quarrelling and upon them are carried on the person. mischief." A wife can be divorced at This charm will cure small-pox, and the will of her husband by the payment that amulet will preserve from accident, of a sum of money amounting to about etc. But oftentimes these native doctors 2; cents.

increase rather than diminish suffering. The prlsous are always full and al- One, to our knowledge, bored a hole ways foul, and are very hotbeds of into the sole of the foot of a patient to fever, etc.

let out a fever, and we also remember The prisoners are not all ,criminals, a bright-eyed Moorish lassie, Fatima for lunatics, when dangerous, are con· by name, who, when suffering from fined in the common jail; and there fever, was visited by one of these are thousands of innocent men in the " doctors," and he said to her parents, prisons, for justice can be bought or " If you would cure your little one of Bold, and the highest bidder generally her fever you must frighten her, so to- wins his case. The kaids and bashaa night when she is asleep you must run exert their authority to fill their pock- to her side shouting, • Fatima, there is ets. Extortion robs the defenceless_ a snake in your bed I ,.. They fol- Might is right, and the many are at the lowed his instructions. Little Fatima mercy of the few. The people 'are sprang from her bed, and as she was afraid to become rich, for the wealthy running shrieking from the hut, caught are always in danger of imprisonment her foot against the threshold, and fall- with all its horrors. Neither food nor ing heavily broke her arm and dislo- water is provided for the prisoners, and cated her shoulder. if there is no heart to pity and no band

'l"74 FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

to help they may die of hunger or go missionaries to them 1" Their religion mad from thirst. Some of the punish- fails to reveal God to man or to bring ments inflicted on prisoners are horrible man to God. It fails to show man that beyond all description. Sometimes the he is the sinner and that Jesus is the palm of t.be hand is cut open, lime is Saviour. It leads its followers into the put into the wound, a stone is placed dark and leaves them there.

in the palm, the fingers are closed, and Missionary work was commenced in the fist is then bound tightly with a Morocco by the North Africa Mission,* thong of new leather. The leather an interdenominational society, in 1883, shrinks and in time the hand falls off. but the agents of the British and For- Ignorance slays her thousands and eign Bible Society had been selling the tyranny her tens of thousands. Scriptures among the people before Spiritually the peopre are in the dens- this time. There are now about twenty- est darkness. They have no knowl- six workers in Morocco connected with edge of the sinfulness of sin, for Mo- the North Africa Mission, and forty-five hammedanism tells nothing of God's scattered over Algeria, Tunis, Tripoli, detestation of sin; nothing of the Di- Egypt, and North Arabia.

vine sacrifice for sin; nothing of the The Southern Morocco Missiont was need for man to hate and abandon sin ; originated in 1888. It commenced with nothing of a future without sin. No two workers, and now numbers about matter how wicked the life if the an- eighteen.

nual fast of Rhamadan is kept, or if Medical mission work has been found once in life the pilgrimage to Mecca is most helpful in gathering together the made, in person or by proxy, or even people to hear the Gospel. Dispensary If before death confession is made that work is carried on in most of the towns, .. there is no God but God, and Mo- and the North Africa Mission has a hammed is His prophet;" by these hospital in Tangiers.

means they believe the penalties of sin The following are a few of the ad- are evaded and their future will be vantages of the medical work: spent with the elect of God. (a) The people come to us. There While believing that Jesus Christ was is no need to spend one's energy in a prophet, they deny His divinity and going out and compelling them to come His death on the cross. in. When the doors are opened, in they The faithful Moslem bows five times come in large numbers, friends often each day in prayer, yet knows nothing accompanying the sick. A Gospel ser- of the true spirit of prayer, for his vice is held, and then, while the paprayers consist in telling the ninety- tients go in one by ~ne to see the doc- nine beads of his rosary, and with each tor, other workers read the Scriptures, bead naming one of, what he supposes etc., with the waiting ones. The doc- to be, the ninety. nine names of God, tor invites any desirable patients to re- and in all those names there is not one main in the hospital.

that tells of God" our Father." "God (b) The hospital patients see the daily is great," they cry, but never, "God life of the missionaries. They hear the is Love." Gospel preached, and they see it lived.

There are thousands of saints in the They know that all is done in the name country-some saints by birth, others of the Lord Jesus.

saints by merit. They are, generally (c) Many remain in the hospital for speaking, the biggest of scoundrels, a long time. On entering they are often and earn their livelihood by trading on very fanatical and refuse to hear the the superstition of the people. * Honorary Secretary, E. H. Glenny, Esq., 21. We have blushed with shame to hear Linton Road. Barking. professing Christians say, "The Moors t Honorary Director John Anderaon, Elq•• have a religion of their own; why send 1 Blythswood Square, Glasgow. Gospel message, but gradually become During the evening an e'angelistic sermore friendly and listen to the story of "ice is held. Jesus and His love several times daily. A. Moorish girls' school is a fresh ef- (11) Sometimes we are able to minister fort. It is conducted by a lady misto the dying in their last moments, sionary, and is attended by about thirty and to point them from Mecca to Cal- girls, who are making encouraging progress in reading, etc. vary. (e) Many of the patients come from A. boys' school was commenced sev- eral months ago in Fez, and a good very long distances. They have come start was made,. but the authorities from the Sahara, from the Soudan, from promptly imprisoned the pupils and the A.tlas Mountains. from far and near, their fathers, and in this way stopped taking long and dangerous journeys the work. and incurring weeks of travel to obtain medicine; and when restored to health The people are visited in their homes they return to their homes, telling, as by lady workers. they go, of the skill and lovingkindness of the doctor and his fellow-workers, The work is still in its infancy. Many often bearing with them the Word of initial difficulties have been overcome, God into regions where no European but at present there are very few concan enter. Thus the way is prepared verts. We believe that many are kept for the going forward of God's messen· from confessing their faith in Christ by °gers. Some five years ago, when trav- fear, for the public profession of Chriselling in the country with a doctor, we tianity by a Moor would probably lead encamped near a market which few to a speedy death by poison or flog- Europeans had ever visited, and we ging. In 1891 some correspondence were probably the first that had done passed between Lord Salisbury and the so without a guard of soldiers. Early Sultan of Morocco, in consequence of in the morning we sauntered into the two Moorish women having been immarket, taking with us a box of medi- prisoned for visiting the house of some cines and a small tent. On seeing us lady missionaries, and in one of the letsome of the women picked up stones ters from the Sultan the following pasand shouted, "The Nazarenes have sage occurs: " When the Oolema and come. God has cursed the market; chief men of the city heard of this [the the market is cursed of God." Some Moorish women visiting the mission hands were raised in the air and in the house], they rose and assembled and act of hurling stones at us, when a fulgurated and thundered. • . , and young Moor rushed out of the crowd, he [the Sultan] issued an order that the threw his arms round the neck of the Moorish women who should mix with doctor, kissed him in Eastern fashion, them should be allowed three days for and shouted, "It is the doctor from repentance, and if they did not repent Tangier. " He was a former patient, be killed." and told the crowd how these Nazarenes had helped him, and assisted us From 4000 to 5000 Spanish colonists to put up the tent, and during the day live in Tangier, and the writer with fifty people received medicine, and the others has devoted himself to labor Gospel was preached to from two to among them. Persecution has been three thousand souls. rife, but a small band of converts has been gathered together, and the outlook Refuge work is another successful is " as bright as the promises of God." means of " getting hold" of the people. The millions of Morocco are still afar A. suitable room is obtained, the floor off from God, but we believe that He is covered with matting. It is opened will bring out this people from the each evening, and all the men that wish long night of ignorance and despotism to sleep there can do so free of cost. unto Him who is the "Light of the World." Sta.tistioal Notes. For a thousand years the faith of the World-wide missions relate mainly to Koran has been steadily advancing these three classes of the unevangelized : southward. and sways the masses in the Chinese, the Hindus, and the Mo- some measure as far as to the Congo h"mmedans; for, taken together, they and Zambesi. The great Moslem" uni- constitute the bulk of non-Christian versity" is located at Cairo, with its human kind, and almost half of the en- 10,000 "students," gathered from re- tire race_ As to Islam, it is well-nigh motest points, and hundreds of " teach- impossible to realize the vastness of the ers."

area it covers. From the Atlantic at Several provinces in western and Gibraltar and thCeapperoVpheredt eexotnentdhseawcreosst~ southern China are largely peopled by the domain of Mohammedans, as well as some of the the whole enormous breadth of the East- great cities on the coast. Peking con- ern Hemisphere, 140° of longitude, 9000 tains mosques not a few. Not long miles (about three times the distance since a widespread rebellion broke out from New York to San Francisco), to among this class of the Emperor's sub- the Moluccas and tho Philippines; and jects, which was only suppressed after from the Great Wall and the Black Sea years of war and great bloodshed. The , on the north, across 70° otfo l at ht iet uCd ea~a nodf " Statesman's Year Book" and other more than 5000 miles, conservative statistical works find 30 – Good Hope. The Crescent is supreme 000,000 Moslems in China. '

over all Western Asia, rules about one The religion of Arabia has brought hall the population of Africa and one into captivity the bulk of the Malay fourth of India, and, according to some race, which so largely inhabits south- authorities, every tenth Chinese is a eastern Asia, and hence is uppermost in Moslem' The following table will Java, Sumatra, and throughout the show how widely distributed is this iDs uletscshoafnbdiS~optarnyisahndEafsatnIantdicieiss~ There among mighty host : them in thIS region, and of late con- India'" ………………… 57,000,000 verts by the thousand have been made Turkey in Asia ……….•.• 22,000.000 Malaysia ……………… 20,000,000 by the German miseionaries. China, …. '" ….,. . … . . . … 15,000,000 Islam as a political power is fast wan- Persia….. …. …… …. … 8,000,000 Russian Asia ……. " … '" 7,000 000 ing toward impotence, if not annihila- A.fghanistan., …..•••.•.• ' . 4,000:000 tion. Only four considerable govern- ments are left to fight the hattles of the panr o~ pMh eotr-oTcucrok- ewyi,t hPaernsiaag, gArefggahtaenpisotpaun: latl0n of only ab~ut. 40,000,000, and Total Asia………… .. 133,000,000 each one of them IS In leading-strings The SOlldan……………. 50,000,000 to one or more European nations. Near- Northern Africa. ……….. , 15,000,000 Iilcattering….. , .. ……… 5,000,000 ly one half of the Moslems are subject to Christian rulers: 63,000 000 to Great Total Africa ……….. .. 70,000,000 Britain, 15,000,000 to the Netherlands 9,000,000 to Russia, 4,000,000 to France'

Russia………………. . 2,600,000 4,000,000 to Spain, etc. In this impor: European Turkey……… . 2,200,000 Bulga.ria …………….. .. tant palticular, within this century the Other States …. " ……… 670,000 530,000 way has been wondrously prepared for a grand assault upon Islam from every Total Enrope ….. " … .. 6,000,000 quarter. And in this generation, through the translation of the Scriptures into Total Mohammedans..•.. 209,000,000 Arabic, an unmatched and irresistible As to Africa, only estimates of popu· weapon has been fashioned. This is the spoken language of nearly 75 000 – lation are possible. If we ftiagkuere16f0~r00t0h 000, lind being the language of the 000 as the most probable – e Koran, is sacred to every Moslem_ inhabitants of this continent, with some Whoever reads the Koran can now read good authorities we may put the Mos- the Bible in the same tongue. There- fore, lems at one third of that number or ",Onward, Christian soldlell, ",:lIarching as to 'IfIIr.", " more than one half," with Dr. Cu' st.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. '17'7

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The J'span-Corean·Chinese war is a What the issue may be God only fore- conflict, the philosophy of which is not sees. Japan is the weaker numerically, I¥! simple as that of many conflicts; having scarce more than one tenth the and, in view of possibly wider compli- population of China; but Japan is the cations, it may be well to fix in mind a greater master of the art of modern war· few facts. fare, and has both a better-disciplined and equipped army and navy. Whether In Corea there has been for some time other nations, like Russia, and possibly a revolution, or, at least, reaction, even England and America, may not be against corruption and oppression in drawn into the whirlpool of war is a connection with public administration, question now awakening DO little interand Japanese merchants have been est. Meanwhile the United States, Britamong those who have suffered from ain, Germany, and Italy seem united in such maladministration. A certain par- preserving forcibly the neutrality of the ty, known as "rebels," while not as- treaty ports of China; and thus far the sailing the king, charges government missionaries are unmolested. officials with making the civil examination grounds a market-place, and gov- Rev. F. Ohlinger says: "The politiernment an article of merchandise, rais- cal complications in Corea threaten to ing money by selling office, and then bring the 'Eastern Question' to the using the proceeds of such barter for the front. Russia wants Wonsan or Lazaenriching of base men. reff almost as badly as she wants Con· stantinople. " One of these "rebels" escaped to Japan, but was lured into China, and According to the (Jhristia·n Work, a there, by order of the Corean king, Chinaman, who wished to be baptized, slain, and this caused an outbreak. when asked where he had heard the C.lfea has of late years been seeking to Gospel, said that he had never heard it, become independent of China's control, but that he had seen it. A poor man in and has had a certain recognition, as in- Ningpo, who had been an opium-smoker dependent, from Western nations. Nine and a man of violent temper, had be· years ago the premiers of China and come a Christian, and his whole life had .Tapan agreed on a treaty whereby each been changed. He had given up his country was not to bring military force opium and had become loving and amia· into Corea without first conferring with ble. "So," said his neighbor, " I have the other; and both countries were to seen the Gospel, and I want to be a unite in any measures tending to reform Christian too." and protectiou in Corean affairs. The King of Corea has sent annual tribute Mr. W. D. Powell, evangelist, Toluto the Chinese emperor, whose repre- ca, writes: "There are 11,000,000 peosentative at the capital has hitherto ple in this republic; 10,000,000 of that wielded a commanding influence. number never saw a copy of the Bible. The majority of Mexican people are so Japan has made no protest or opposi- ignorant as to be little more than chiltion openly; but a few months since dren. Since I wrote to you last, one of Japan sent a military force there to our candidates for baptism has been protect Japanese interests, without any killed, and another stabbed seven times conference with China. China pro- and left for dead. But the work goes posed that both governments withdraw forward. I beg for thousands of tracts troops, but Japan rejected the proposal, in Spanish-sholt,.direct, simple GORpel and offered to join China in interfering tracts." to reform Corean matters. China in turn rejected Japan's proposition and so began the acts of hostility. An exchange says: "M. Tsakni, a possessions, gave up work, and looked Russian writer, has published an inter- upon their insane leader as the Saviour esting work entitled' Queer Religious of the world, in which there should Sects of Russia.' from which it appears soon be new regulations; no one should that tbere are not less tban 15,000,000 die, and no one should have need to followers of insane and cranky notions work or to care for the future, for God in the empire of the Czar. These com- would care for them all. Most of them munities of devout and deluded beings suffered from hallucinations of the are constantly being enlarged, in spite sense of smell, perceiving extremely of all efforts made to the contrary by agreeable odors, which they described tbe government. as pertaining to God and heaven. Many had a feeling of remarkable bodily light- " One of these sects is known as the ness, as if floating in the air, and many • Runaways.' As soon as they embrace otbers were taken with convulsions, the new faith they fly from their vil- manifestly hysterical. The congregalages and towns, destroy their identity tions were always noisy and exalted, as much as possible, and henceforth live some falling to the earth, others jumpas savages. 'The Christs ' are another ing, striking themselves on the breast curious sect. They worship each other. and shouting inarticulately. Some The chief ceremonies are a crazy species would imitate conversation; but it of dancing, yelling as loudly as possi- consisted of incomprehensible, senseless ble, and pounding stones with sticks. sounds, which tbey believed to be a language spoken somewhere. :i}Iost of "The 'Skoptsys' believe in self- them were emaciated and anmIDic. The mutilation, but will not submit to am- epidemic was finally overcome by the putation, even though it would save authorities; those who were most inlife. Like the 'Christs,' they dance sane being shut up in asylums, while and yell for hours without intermission. the hysterical were !ent to hospitals and convents. " Still another of these deluded sects is the 'Dumb Boys.' Why they are There is a Bible and tract barrow called dumb boys no one seems to scheme in North China. An ordinary know; but it is a curious fact that the Chinese barrow, designed as a Bible sect is composed of both sexes, old men carriage, is supplied with Bibles and being in the majority. It is claimed that some of these aged patriarchs have not spoken in fifty years, although per- fectl'" able to do 80 did tbey so desire. " rhe ' Suicides' are a sect led by M.

Souckeliffe, who preaches self-destruction as an absolute necessity to salvation. He is very eloquent, and it is said that he leaves a church with a dozen suicides' remains strewn about the floor. Then the leader must be unsaved, as he does not commit suicide."

religious tracts, with attendant for one year, at a cost of about $50. Donations A Russian journal describes a pel.ml- are urgently needed to extend this iar religious movement in the winter of work, and would be so applied if sent 1891-92 in the provinco of Kiev. The to the editor of this REVIEW or to Rev.

originator was a Russian, given to drink F. Brown, Tientsin, China.

until the age of forty vears, when he This is a new departure in aggressive reformed and joined the Stundists, fol- methods of mission work in China. The lowing zealously the religious rites of usual method has been for the native the sect, and often going into a condi- assistant to attend the markets and tion of ecstasy. A few years later he fairs, spread out' his square of calico, began to suffer from hallucinations, and cover it with a supply of Bibles and among others perceiving extremely tracts. The curiosity has worn off, pleasant perfumes, which he declared however, and some plan of distribution to be the smell of the Holy Ghost. more attractive to the Eastern man and Then he conceived that he was pos- better calculated to arrest his attention sessed of the Holy Ghost, and that he is demanded. To meet this want the was Jesus Christ. He obtained numer- "Bible wheelbarrow" was designed in ous peasant followers, who sold their 1890, and has since beeD. ou. its trial in the Shantung province ; it has been a golia, Manchuria and Ceylon they most great success, and has proved itself abound. In some it is the state reworthy of expansion and development. ligion, controlling the whole popula- The rare supplies of religious tracts tion, as in the tirst three mentioned. In some It is the faith of a large portion, stored in the central stations demand a as in the last three. But in China it is more aggressive policy in distribution, followed in connection with Confucianso that they may speedily get into the ism and Taoism, and in Japan with Con- fucianism and Shintoism; hence the hands of the people. These and other difficulty of estimating the Buddhists in reasons have prompted Mr. Brown in these two lands. Confucianism is the making this new departure, and with the state religion of China, and Shintoism of Japan. To make up 500,000,000 Budcordial support of friends he feels sure dhists we must estimate China's popu- lation at 400,000,000 and count them all of success. as Buddhists I At least 80,OOO,000,in China alone are Confucianists. Advantages of the&heme.-1. Bibles and tracts are carried by his men. 2. Dr. Williams, in " The Middle King- The barrow makes a respectable Bible dom," ii., page 259, says, "No one and tract stall at fairs and in the mar- there is called Buddhist except the ket·place. 3. The teacher carries his priests and nuns." Dr. Edkins adds bed and belongings for one month's ab- that, strictly speaking, this name apsence from his home. 4. He carries a plies only to those who have shaven bench, which makes a platform for heads, priests and nuns. In Japan the preaching and teaching purposes. 5. birth of every child is kept with Shinto- The barrow passes through towns and ist rites; and at every death Buddhist villages which are apt to be neglected c.eremonies are observed. In both lands in regular work. 6. It combines man- all three religions are tolerated, and adual and Christian work. 7. As the herents of either may worship accordtract societies do not employ colpor- ing to the rites of the others. teurs, it is a system of tract colportage. 8. It is a cheap mode of doing a most It would be liberal to estimate Chieffective kind of mission work in China. nese Buddhists at 30,000,000. If we 9. The barrow is an object lesson before count half the Japanese as such it adds the eyes of the people. "Jesus doc- 20,000,000. If we reckon the whole trine books," .. I am the Way, the population of other countries as Bud- Truth," etc., .. God so loved the dhists, we may get in all 36,500,000 world," etc., "Come unto Me," etc.• more, making a total of only 86,500,- are all read as the teacher passes from 000 I Professor Monier Williams, of place to place. Oxford, the greatest authority in Great Britain, thinks 100,000,000 a large esti- The Number of Buddhists in the World. mate for this total.

Dr. A. P. Happer, in reply to the In Daniel's "Lehrbuch de Geograstatement that ,. Buddha has more fol- phie" (1891) adherents of Christianity are reckoned at 452,000,000; Zocklcr's lowers than any man that ever lived .. Handbook" for the same year, at 447,- beside him, his adherents being estimat- 000,000 (Roman Catholics, 210,000,000 ; Greek Orthodox, 87,000,000; Protesed at 500,000,000," or one third of the tants, 150,000,000). Daniel's book esrace, has publiilhed a number of arti- timates Mohammedans at 120,000,000; others, guessing at largc numbers in cles strongly demonstrating that this is Africa, where no census has been taken, a false statement. would reckon them at 180,000,000. In either case Buddhists fall from 4O,OOO,~ He says in substance that Hassel, in the Penny Cyclopredia, estimates Bud- dhists at 315,000,000 ; Johnstone, in his Physical Atlas, at 245,000,000 ; Perkins, in Johnson's American Atlas, at 320,- 000,000; Professor Newman, at 367,- 000,000 (" Ten Great Religions," page 146); Edwin Arnold, at 470,000,000. From such diversity it is plain the data are not reliable.

in Siam, Burma, Tibet, China, Mon- 000 to 100,000,000 below the'disciples of nine, and another candidate of eighty- Islam; from 100,000,000 to 120,000,000 eight years. At one station "a man below Brahmans (200,000,000); from brought his father, aged seventy-five, 150,000,000 to 170,000,000 below Con- on a wheelbarrow, a distance of five fucianists (250,000,000), and there are miles to apply for baptism. When the from four to jive times as many Christian old man came before the session he said, adherents as Buddhists I Here are four in suhstance : 'My memory has so failed religions, any of which far outnumbers and I am so stupid and ignorant that I Buddhism. cannot answer any questions; all I know is that I am a helpless sinner, and When travelling in Italy some years that I love Jesus and trust Him for salago we felt great interest in the enter- vation. ' The son promised to daily read prise of the Secolo of Milan in circulat- and explain the Bible and do all he ing an illustrated Roman Catholic ver- could to help his father live near to sion of the Bible, in Italian, in numbers jesus." at a halfpenny each, making ten francs for the completed book. Mr. Alexander Dr. Duff once told an Edinburgh Robertson says that the first edition audience that if the ladies of that city (50,000 copies) of this Bible is exhaust- would give him the coat of that portior. ed, and as the demand for it still con- of their silk dre88e8 whiclt 8Wept the streeta tinues, a second edition is being issued. as they walked, he would support all This Bible hilS been sold in cities, his mission schools in India. towns, lind villages; not only among the laity, but even among the clergy. The Mohammedan Mission, aiming to III the arsenal of Venice, during the secure proselytes in this country, seems midday I'est, the Secolo Bible is often to J,lave come to a speedy and disastrous read with the daily newspaper with end I Few false systems have long suc- • which it is sold. One workman reads ceeded in supporting missionaries, and while the others sit round and listen. contributions have decreased rapidly_ When the text and notes do not seem to It is announced that" the Moslem misagree they are quick to notice it, and sionary, Mohammed Alexander Russell one instantly cries out, " Ah, therc the Webb, has been obliged, temporarily text and notes are at fisticuffs," and at least, to abandon the missiollary form their own opinion on the passage. headquarters and publication office in New York, and retire to a $1000 farm History has its Poetic Revenges. which his wife had bought In New Jer- sey." His clerk intimates that Webb In July, 1893, at DiIlon's Bay, Erro- himself is a pretender, and not an honmanga, !VIarie Tangkou, the 'eldest son est follower of Islam. of the murderer of John WillialUS, was baptized in the presence of seven hun- As to the" black death" now regnant dred people, and took his place at the in China, it may not be amiss to note communion-table. At the erection of that, like the cholera, it is an annual the monument where the apostle of the visitor, only this year more violent and South Seas fell in 1839, at Erromanga, virulent. Notwithstanding all the unthe murderer's sons took part in the sanitary smells that make the " Chinese commemoration. Two, if not three of quarter" everywltere so unsavory and them, are now professing Christians, unwholesome, the Chinese have two cusand one of them is a preacher. toms: they seldom drink unboiled water –even the poorest coolie making use of Rev. Hunter Corbett, of Chefoo, a weak solution of tea-and nearly writes of baptizing a man whose age everywhere in China the bucket system 'Was seventy-three, a widow of seventy- conveys excrements to the tlelds .and renders them harmless. "These two take place crowds assembled to witness customs are all that counteract the the sight, but neither of the cars could spread of the disease. The authorities be moved. The people tugged and are helpless. 'l'he only remedy adopt- strained, but all to no purpose. Hence ed by the government at Canton has the dense crowds had to return home baen to suddenly declare the beginning disappointed. This being Saturday, atof a new year. It is thought that the tempts were renewed on the following wicked spirits, which are responsible Monday, and in the one case they were for the disease, will not be allowed to able to drag the car a few yards, more continue their work. Thus we have the by the help of screw-jacks and pulleys rare spectacle that, While whole hou8e- than by the muscular strength of the holds have died out and there are want- faithful; but in the other case they ing hands to remove the dead, the au- completely failed. The pulling of the thorities order preparations for New former very nearly ended in a sad catas- Year festivities, to cheat the gods out trophe. When the car moved, the Euof their prey." ropean magistrate slipped and fell under the car, and was grazed by the wheels We rejoice in the prospect of a new as they passed. It was a marvellously rru3dical missionary college in New York narrow escape. The people tried a third City, to be controlled by the Interna- day to move the other car, and on this tional Medical Missionary Society. This occasion the Brahmans were out on the society has for years, under great diffi- roads using persuasion, and, if that culties, assisted students, chiefly those failed, resorting to threats and even who took their lectures in other col- force to compel the people to take hold leges. The expense of this method was of the ropes. It was a very amusing too great, and it was very hard often sight to witness all this, and to see the for students to accomplish their pur- men quietly slipping away from the pose. A special institution, with full ropes as fast as the Brahmans could courses of lectures, ought long since to send them there. And hence, when the have been started, and steps have been signal for pulling was given, it is easy taken to erect a building at a cost of to imagine what was the result. Of about $250,000, which will accommo- course it ended, all it deserved, in total date about a hundred and fifty students, failure. Hence one car was absolutely and where the best of medical instruc- not moved an inch, though attempts tion may be had at a very moderate cost, were made on three separate days to with .special reference to the needs of pull it; and the other car was drawn the foreign mission field. The medical just across the road, where, notwithdirector will. be Dr. George D. Dow- standing all the efforts made to draw it kontt, and there is a board of managers back again to its former position on the of eighteen members, of the Evangelical last day of the festival, it had to redenominations, Baptist, Congregational, main." Dutch Reformed, Episcopalian, Methodist, and Presbyterian. About $100,- Who shall say there is no power in a 000, it is said, are already promised. misplaced phrase! We read the fol- The Rev. T. E. Edwards writes of the last Juggernath festival: lowing in one of our most carefully .. There wa.'l a most marked diminu- edited religious journals: tion in the numbers which attended the mela. And this year will ever be memo- "In this number will be found a ralJl,e as that in whieh compl,ete failure attended the puUing of the cars. Oli the graphic description of the terrible plague day fixed for the outward pulling to now raging in Canton, of the unfound- ed accusations made by the heathen Chinese against the foreigners as the authors of the fearful scourge, and of the indignities to which two lady physi- cians of the Presbyterian Board of For- eign Missions have been subjected, by Rev. B. C. Henry, D.O."

The "graphic description," but not the" indignities," was by Dr. Henry, as need not be stated; but the para- graph might mislead those who do not know what a grand man Dr. Henry is! Rev. Henry S. Butler, of Blairstown, not advocating crime. Persons sen- N. J., .. stimulated by the letter of Dr. tenced to terms of upward of a year's imprisonment may be sentenced, at the Seymour in the August number," en- discretion of the court, to compulsory residence for life in a penal colony, such closes $5 for the fund used to send the as Cayenne. The courts will be em- powered, in any anarchist case, to pro- REVIEW gratituously or at reduced rates hibit newspapers from publishing the whole or part of the trial, under penalty to those whom it may help. Mr. But- of six days' to a month's imprisonment, and a fine of from 1000 to 10,000 ler has our thanks; and we feel per- francs."

Imaded that few true-hearted men or In the United States a bill quickly followed the Carnot assassination, prowomen can read that mighty appeal posing, in the House of Representa- tives, to make a capital oll'ence of all without asimilarresponse. "A Friend" attempts of anarchists to take the life of any official of the republic or the setlikewise sends another donation, of the ting oil' of any explosive in a building owned by the United States, with a same amount. view tl) maiming or killing.

The assassination of the President of Such measures show that the general feeling is growing that anarchy must the French republic, and the discovery be suppressed; and it is none too soon. Anarchist literature is itself dynamite; of a plot to destroy some of the most so are anarchist speeches inciting to vio- lence. Russia suggests international marked men in Europe, have aroused compacts for the surrender of dyna- mite workers and political assassins. not only lITance, but all the continental One of the best remedies suggested is dezwrtation-to simply place all such nations, .to resist the alarming encroach- disturbers of society on some island from which there is no escape, and leave ments of anarchism. The bill which by them to work out their schemes among a community of like-minded fellows I a large majority swept both houses of What a Utopian or Arcadian settlement the French Assembly Is a bold meas- that would be Meanwhile some one has been curious ure, which the socialistic wing rank as to seek out the source of this modern a return to barbarism, as a blow at the theory of society. Anarchism is traced to the Russian Bakounin, whose prinfreedom of the press, and at liberty gen- ciples were, in brief, "Do wl.at you wish," and" EVe1'ything is everybody's." erally. Negatively he was a Nihilist: "Down with all authority and all frontiers; The Paris correspondent of the Lon- away with the State, capital and capi- don Daily N6W8 says of the new law: talists " Elisee Reclus, in 1876, gave these no- " It is so drastic that a I?rivate letter merely reflecting anarchistic views, tions a systematic form-a body of docopened at the post-office, is enough to trine and a programme. Krapotkin, send the writer to prison for Ii period in 1878, edited the first anarchist jourof three months or more. Offences nal. Riot and revolution were the earlier under the bill will no longer be under method; but assassination was tried the cognizance of a jury, because with upon Alfonso XI!., of Spain, in 1880, this body there is always the risk of ac- and, later, bombs began to be prequittal, but will be brought before the Correctional Tribunal. Persons convicted will serve their terms of imprisonment in solitary confinement, without, however, having the privilege of reduced time, which is given to ordinary prisoners electing to go to a cellular prison.

" Section 2 of the bUl enacts that any person who, without becoming amenable to existin~ legislation against conspiracy, rebelhon, etc., has committed an act of anarchistic propaganda shall be liable to a sentence of imprisonment for from three months to two years, and a fine of from 100 to 2000 francs. The term • anarchistic propaganda' is construed to mean either the advocacy or the approbation after the fact of murder, pil1a~e, arson, or theft, whethel uttered pubhcly or in private. This includes private correspondence and the distribution of anarchist literature, even when ferred. In 1891 there were bomb ex- telligent, enlightened, liberal, and tolerplosions at Charleroi and Nantes; in 1892 there were many such explosions ant than has ever been known in an Asiin Paris, and Ravachol was guillotined. atic State. Maha-Mong-Kut was himself In 1893 Pallas was shot at Barcelona for exploding a bomb. Soon. after, Vail- educated in part by a missionary of the lant threw a bomb in the Chamber of Deputies at Paris. During the prescnt American Board, and imbibed toward year an attempt has been made to kill the Prefect of Barcelona. Henry used missionaries a most catholic spirit. a bomb in a Paris restaurant, Lega has tried to shoot Premier Crispi, and Santo which he transmitted to his successor. has succeeded in killing the President of the French republic. Rev. George W. Knox, D.D., writes: " On pages 695 and 696 of the current The anarchists in Russia, under the volume of the REVIEW, I find the followname of Nihilists, in 1881 achieved no- ing: 'Though Japan was opened 'to the toriety by killing the Czar, Alexander entrane,c of Occidentals as far back as II., by means of a bomb, but since that 1854, Protestant Christianity made its time have failed in their plots. advent only twenty-one years ago.' Japan was so opened in 1859-that is, At the late Christian Endeavor Con- in that year were 'Occidentals' first vention, at Cleveland, 0., the "roll of permitted to reside there, excepting a honor" contained the names of 5552 so- few diplomatic agents; and in the same cieties that have given not less than $10 year-that is, thlrt.r-five years a&,o-three each to their denominational boards for missionary societies had theIr reprethe caUS3 of missions. The amount sentatives in the field. Slips like this represented was $138,205.93 ; the total are unavoidable; but as the REVIEW amount contributed to missions this is an authority, they should be correctyear by the societies of this country and ed. For once, at least, missionary so- Canada not less than $225,000 ! cieties were not behind time."

The Cross-Bearers' Missionary Read- In editing such a REVIEW, it is found ing Circle has selected as the course of reading and study for 1894-95: I. almost impossible to prevent such con- Biographical-" Life of Robert Morrison," by William J. Townsend, 75 flicting statements from appearing. On cents; and" Life of Judson," by Rev. Edward Judson, D.D., $1.50. II. Patri- page 684, second column, Dr. De Forest otic – "Our Country" (revised), by Rev. Josiah Strong, D.D., 60 cents. says, "Christian missionaries have now III. Evangelical '-" Foreign Missions after a Century," by Rev. James S. been working here for a full generation" Dennis, D.D., $1.50. IV. Periodical- -i.e., between thirty and forty years. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE And reference has frequently been made WORLD, furnished to C. M. R. C. members at $1.90. in these pages to the pioneer work done Chulalangkorn, the King of Siam, has close upon the very opening of Japan been reported dead. If this report had been founded in fact, allAsia would suffer to Occidental commerce, now about loss. From the accession of his father, Maha-Mong- Kut, a policy was inaugurat- forty years ago. Among the pioneers ed in the Siamese Government more in' is the Protestant Episcopal Church of the United States. In the thirty-fifth annual report of the Foreign Commit- tee of her Board of Missions (1870), this Church claims to be the first Protestant body that entered on the work there, noting the fact of having had a bishop in charge of that work for four or five years, and mentioning his efforts through the United States Government to secure the repeal of the edict against Christian- ity. The statement criticised and correct- ed is probably owing to the fact that it was in 1872-73 that the first Ohristian church was organized. While we find it hard to keep out such errors, we are always cordially glad to correct them when pointed out.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign hood share alike in the advantages of Periodicals. culture. Boeks and newspapers are read in the remotest mountain villages. BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, European dress is adopted, English fabrics are worn, the English language MASS. is making rapid headway. American sewing-machines and American musical TURKEY. instruments bring help and harmony into many a household. The social and -The :recent destruction of Marsovan moral condition is undergoing change College by Turkish fanatics, imposing for the better; the family is feeling the on the Ottoman Government the amends blessed inlluence. What is the connec- of rebuilding it, gives special interest to tion of Evangelism with all this? That the catalogue of the college for 1892-93. ~f the source with the river.

"This is situated at Marso van, near " The college has 39 graduates, 1 post- the Black Sea, three hundred and sixty graduate student, 7 seniors, 8 juniors, 14 miles east of Constantinople, just within sophomores, 11 freshmen, 77 prepara- the bow of the historic river Halys. tory students. There are 92 Armenians, The field naturally dependent on this 20 Greeks, 2 Germans, 3 Osmanlis institution for higher education is about (Turks). equal in area to Great Britain and Ire- land, or nearly double the size of New " If the East once overcame the West England. There is in this great field by the Gospel, and everywhere planted ever-increasing stir in regard to the im- the cross, the West shall, in its turn, portance of education. The opportunity welcome the East, and the Lord shall, here afforded for giving character to the even in the places where the candlestick people and institutions of coming time has been overthrown, rear it up again. is very attractive. Many of these peo- In the choir of the Hagia Sophia at ple belong to the same grand division Constantinople, the most ancient and of the human raco in which we of the celebrated church of the Orient, there West are included, and all have their is a great mosaic of Christ surrounded part and place in the history yet to be by His apostles. The Turks have white- made. Nothing better can be done for washed it over, but here and there the them and for the future than to give whitewash is scaling off, and when the them Christian education nOtD. Let it spring sun shines in the form of Christ be here stated emphatically, however, and of His apostles can be discerned that this is no charity in the ordinary through the concealing film. So shall sense. Students are required to pay it be when the mighty spring shall their own expenses. dawn; then shall the Lord be King eter- nally. " A movement' forward into light,' such as the last half century has wit- No peace can be uutil His love prevails, , nessed in the East, is one the story of Till the whole round of earth His great redemp- which is soul-stirring, especially when we discover in it the same fundamental tion halls. cause whioh enters into all that is grand in the development of our age-the Gos- To work to this end is honor and joy. pel. Sixty years ago Evangelism came Therefore forget not Jerusalem, neither unobtrusively to Constantinople; to- her of old in adoring thankfulness, nor day a system of common schools, high her of our day in compassiona.te love, schools, and colleges covers the empire. nor her that shall be in holy longing. In these, rising manhood and woman- Amen. "-Nachrichten aus dem Morge1/r lande.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

-Prayer at the dedication of the best answer to this question is found in Evangelical Church in Bethlehem. the twenty or twenty-five Jewish colo- This church is under the especial nies now existing in Palestine. There patronage of the Empress Augusta Vic- are cities. villages, hamlets, farms which toria: were not in being ten years ago, and " Lord, our God, we thank Thee that which to-day belong wholly to Jews.

Thou hast given us to build this house, If they are not yet good husbandmen, wherein Thy holy Word shall be pro- they are in the way to become so.

claimed and Thy name be praised. We " The most of these colonies are won- most heartily entreat Thee, let the work derfully prosperous. The Jews bring of Thy holy baptism be powerfully thousands of acres under cultivation.

wrought at this baptismal font. Let They have planted the vine and trees of Thy saving Word resound from this every kind. A friend of the Rev. Mr.

pulpit. Cover this altar with the bene- Schol, who visited these colonies, was ficent gifts of Thy table. Maintain Thy utterly astonished at that which he saw.

Word and Sacrament in uncorrupted The whole country seemed like a beau- purity within this place. Enlighten and tiful garden. The plains were covered sanctify through the same all the peo- with harvests and the vines cultivated ple whom, now or in time to come, to perfection. When we remember Thou mayest gather for Thyself, to be- that, in place of these rich crops, noth- come a temple of the Holy Ghost. Re- ing was to be seen ten years ago but an member in Thy compassion the congre- arid desert, we see what a transforma- gation for which this house is built. tion has already been effected, and all Build it into a spiritual house, into a that may yet come to pass in the time dwelling of Thy Holy Spirit. – Send ordained of God.

evermore faithful pastors and teachers "The Jews are everywhere immense- to this place. Stir up the hearts of the ly rich. [Is this true of the bulk of congregation, that they may ever follow them?] They are spoiling the Egyp- joyfully into Thy sanctuary the sum- tians-that is to say, the Russians; they mons of these bells. Graciously accept gather the wealth of Germany, of Aus- the prayers which here ascend to Thee. tria, of England, of America, and of Hallow the marriages which are blessed elsewhere. Now they are called to be- here. Forgive all the penitents who come the great missionaries of the make confession here their sins, and world. Then all that which they have through these holy services bring them gathered will fiow into the coffers of into such a frame and temper that at the Lord. See how the work of the last, when their pilgrimage draws to an Lord languishes in our days, simply for end, they may depart hence in joyful want of money and men. Now, when comfort, may enter into their Father's the Jews spoil the Egyptians, we are to house on high-a house not made with consider that the work of God cannot hands, therein, with all angels and elect suffer thereby. Onlysee: last year there souls, to offer adoring worship, saying, were spent in England $450,000,000 in 'Glory be unto God in the highest 1 drink, $80,000,000 in tobacco, something Amen.' .. like $400,000,000 in objects of luxury, such as jewels-that is to say, $400,– – " Though the Jews are returning by 000,000 foolishly squandered. Thus, thousandstoPalestine, yet there is a point ahout $1,130,000,000 have been spent in which, to human apprehension, seems an the most Christian of countries in vain impossibility: the Jews are not accus- or absurd things. And how much has tomed to cultivate the soil. They have been given in the same time for foreign hardly been allowed to hold an inch of missions? About $5,000,OOO! Let the ground for eighteen centuries. How Jews gather wealth! The times draw 'can they become husbandmen? TJ1e", near when, having become believers,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

they will reverse the above proportions, of such men is the worse, that they are and will spend their treasures and them- veIY jealous in maintaining their claim selves for the service of their Master. to the name of Christians, and are very Then the work ot the Lord will no boastful of England's eminence as longer languish. These will be a na- a Christian nation, not unfrequently tion of missionaries laboring for the also taking part in Christian ceremo- evangelization of the world. Oh, let nies.

us pray that the time may soon come Should God give England another when all Israel shall be saved 1"- such admonition as in 1857, it will L'.Eclaireur. doubtless be a yet more terrible one.

Mr. Schad calls attention to the fact INDIA.. that there is an European heathenism in India. There are white men who -" In a meeting at Madras of the help to maintain idol worship and even .

Hindu Reform Union, for the improve- take part in it. "He that is not with ment of public morals, a.resolution was Me is against Me."

lately passed to endeavor to bring it about that 1W Hindu living in open con- -" Officially, as we think most right- cubinage shall be entrusted with re- ly, no officer of Government can directly sponsible offices. When we consider work for the conversion of the Indian how little Hinduism concerns itself with people to the faith of Christ. But in morals, especially of the men, this reso- 18.66 Sir Henry Sumner Maine could lution, spontaneous with the natives say in the Viceroy's Council, Calcutta, themselves, appears significant and 'We will not force any man to be a hopeful. This Union publishes a peri- Christian; we will not even tempt any odical, the indian Social Rejurmt'Jl', man to be a Christian; but if he chooses which energetically strives against the to become a Christian we sball protect ethical defects of Hindu society. The him."-Rev. P. IRELAND JONES, in natives also publish in Madras an Eng- C. M. Intelligenc.(Yl'.

lish periodical, the Eastern Star, which never wearies of attacking the unchas- -" The long hopeless degradation of tity which is publicly tolerated by the the pariahs, or outcasts, who in Madras State, as well as drunkenness and the Presidency amount to five millions- opium trade."-ibid. thirteen per cent of the populatlon- appears to have reached its term, so far -Mr. SCHAD, of the Danish Mission as Government action can relieve it.

in South India, writing in the Missions- This intervention has been procured by Blad, remarks that once, he is told, there the efforts of the missionaries and other were a great many English officials in friends of the pariahs, aided at last by India who were actively Christian, and a considerable number even of the Brah- warm friends of missions. Now, how- mins. The terms of the law, promul- ever, he remarks, they are hard to find. gated in 1892, are as follows : Doubtless the large growth of atheism "1. Any untilled and untaxed lJIDd at home, under its new name of agnos- having no owner may be assigned to ticism, has much to do with this. These pariahs for cultivation.

men, Mr. Schad observes, are often not "2. The magistrates shall require the merely indifferent to missions, but ac- landlords to cede to the pariahs, gratu- tively hostile-indeed, sometimes vul- itously, or at the cost of the Govern- garly scoffing. He has been asked by ment, aUlanda which they cannot culti- one of these gentlemen how many pence vate themselves.

he gave his catechists for every Hindu "8. All pledging of pariah children convert they brought in. The infiuence for debt is henceforth forbidden. The

EXTRAOTS AND TBANSLATIONI!I

, missionaries are invited to denounce all eager to apply Christian ethics to legis- breaches of this law that become known lation. "

to them. -" One of the most remarkable and .. 4. The term pariah is henceforth striking features of religious life in this old city of Poona is the weekly union forbidden as an actionable insult. They prayer.meeting. It is about half a cenare hereafter to be called pantYamen, tury sJnce it was established, but it • the fifth '-i.e., not belonging to one shows no signs of decay. The Free of the four fundamental castes. Church missionaries, who were the pioneers in mission work here, com- " 5. Pandjamen schools are to be set menced the meeting; and after some up, with special inspectors. These shall years it gradually assumed its present be, so far as possible, under missionary character, which is most thoroughly control. cosmopolitan and interdenominational. The Free Church missionaries are still " These external reliefs being afford- responsible for the arrangements, and ed, it is now for Christians, especially the meetings are held in the neat little the Lutheran Leipsic brethren, to go on church of that denomination on Thurswith the spiritual work among these day evenings, at six o'clock. The meetdeeply degraded people, out of whom ings are conducted in turn by missionacountless ages of oppression seem to ries, chaplains, and laymen of the various have almost crushed the desire of rising out of the mire."-Rewe de8 Mis8ion8 ConttJmporainu.

churches, a short address being given, -The Har'll68t Field, speaking of the and much of the hour spent in prayer Rev. Dr. Miller, says: "This veteran and praise. One evening in July the missionary must have been peculiarly meeting was conducted by Rev. D. O.

gratified by receiving from his church Fox, of the American Methodist Epis- an invitation that unmistakably shows copal Mission. There were about sev- the high esteem entertained for him by enty persons present, including mis- the Free Church of Scotland. We learn sionaries of the Church Missionary from the Ohri8tian College Magazine that Society, Wesleyan, Methodist Episco- he has been invited to fill the chair of pal, Free Church, Established Church, Evangelistic Theology in connection Irish Presbyterian, Canadian Presbyte- with the Church colleges in Scotland. rian, Congregational, and open Plym- When we remember the efforts that outh Brethren churches, Young Men's have been made by a section of the Christian Association and zenana mis- press, both in this country and in Eng- sionaries, three colonels, one captain, land, to discredit Dr. Miller, we are de- one lieutenant, a number of soldiers, a lighted that his church has thus seen fit city magistrate, the head of the archreo- to honor him. We hope, however, that logical department" military chaplains, no appointment at home will perma- native pastors and teachers and Chris- nently separate him from the great tians, and a band of orphan girls.

work in which he is engaged. We There were English, Irish, Scotch, know of no missionary who exerts so Canadians and Yankees, Eurasians, wide and so beneficial an influence in Hindus, Parsees, Australians, and a South India as Dr. Miller, and his de- Somali from Africa.

parture would be a very serious loss to .. Such a union, in face of the power- the missionary forces of the land. An- ful Brahmin element here, cannot be other high honor has been conferred on without a marked influence. In the na- him in this country. He has been tive church no less cordial is the feeling elected by the Senate of the Madras of union among the various members of University to represent it in the Madras the Indian Christian churches."-RoB- Legislative Council. This appointment ERT M'CANN (Y. M. C. A.), in tke Help- should especially gratify those who are '/Met (F. C. S.).

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

English Notell. pitiless persecution of the apostate priesthood.

BY JAMES DOUGLAS.

) Baptist MiBBi01Ulll"y Society: Per8ecu- Newll from Oalcutta.-An interesting sign of the times is the fact that the otifonRoimne,Itianlay.l-eTtthereofRseovm. eJalmenegsthW, haall~ Arjya Literary Society in Calcutta are now engaged translating the Bible into set forth the persecution to which Bap- classical Bengali. They have asked and tist brethren in Central Italy have been obtained the assistance of representative subjected. Grave fears were enter- men of the Christian communities lest tained lest, through false witness and anything should appear in the translathe intimidation of priests, justice would tion which should make it anti-Ohrishave miscarried. The greatest praise, tian in tone. The whole of Matthew's however, is due to the presiding judge gospel is now in manuscript. The Rev. for the heroism which he personally dis- Herbert Anderson, who furnishes this played in the conduct of the trial. One intelligence, says: "It seems to me of the witnesses who, through fear, had marvellous that this small band of contradicred her first depositions, con- broad-minded, educated, non-Christian fessed, after a night of weeping in jail, Bengali gentlemen of this city should that she had been seized by some of the realize the benefit and have the desire of accused, and, with a knjfe at her throat, giving the Bible to their fellow-counobliged to promise not to confirm her trymen in the way they propose." first testimony. At the trial a wheel- May we not mfer "that Christ is conbarrow was produced in which stones quering and will conquer" ? of twelve or fifteen pounds' weight were taken to the scene of action. The p.resbyterian Ohurch of England.- trial was noteworthy alike for the im- The same missionary number which potent rage of the persecutors and the publishes valuable notes from the Rev calm and effective testimony of the per- William Thone, M.A., contains the sad secuted. The latter breathed the spirit intelligence of his death. He had just of Christ and converted the court-house been over a large part of the Formosan into a gospel hall. A deacon stated that field. His faithfulness and affection in before he heard the Gospel in Tivoli he dealing with the native churches were was without any knowledge of God's beyond all praise. Of him Dr. Max- Word; that the Protestants taught him well writes: "Dear Thone was so unito read, led him to the Saviour, and versally esteemed and beloved by his that when he was able to build himself brother missionaries and by the people a house he consecrated the best room in alike that no single loss to the mission it to the preaching of the Gospel, hop- could, humanly speaking, be heavier ing others might receive what had so than this." The late Mr. Thone thus benefit.ed his own soul. It was grand sums up his final missionary tour: "On to see how a few simple, persecuted be- the whole, I have been much cheered lievers rose above their old discouraged selves when they spoke of Christ and bbyutmmyuvchisitlsesstosooubryCthheinevsiesitcshupracihdets~ held the court breathless. Now that the work of Christ in the Marsica has aboriginal churches."

Siang-see, Ohina.-A church has been passed through this fiery trial, and the built in this fishing village of 10,000 inwhole province has been filled with habitants. It is set on a hill, and is rumors of grace and reform, the time visible from afar both on land and sea. seems come to sow the seed, to preach The people have subscribed $400 to the the Word, and to expect among these, cost of erection.

, the loftiest regions of the Apennines, a Ohin-Ohew.-The girls' and women's succession of churches like that of St. schools flourish under the able care of Benedetto, which has so nobly met the Miss Graham and Miss Ramsey. "It'

ENGLISH NOTES. '789

is very encouraging," says Miss Gra· the missionary was wen received, both ham, "to see how many more women by the people and their chiefs. there are coming to church in these country places, compared with only a Wesleyan Mi8sionary Society.-The short time back. When I first visited mission on the Gold Coast dis~ict of Eng·chhun, for instance, four years West Africa is being energetically superago,there was nota single woman com- vised by the Rev. Dennis and Mrs. ing ; last Sunday there were eighteen, Kemp. Mr. Kemp is conspicuous in aU interested and willing to listen. In his care for the young, and, aided by Chin·Chew we have sometimes nearly his excellent wife, has set on foot a two hundred women, counting our girls' greatly needed home and training insti· school." tution for girls, toward the cost of which he has secured help from colonial funds Lorulon Mi8lfionaru Society. -The Rev. and a grant from the Missionary Com· Bowen Rees, writing from Matabele- mittee. The building, which is also to land, tells of mission house wrecked and serve the purpose of a European sanita· aU clothing and household effects looted rium, is now in course of erection at through the war. A hearty welcome Aburi, and a teacher is to be sent out was, however, accorded to himself and by the Woman's Auxiliary-a lady who Mr. Elliott on their return. The be- has volunteered for the work and who havior of the natives to the missionaries will accompany Mrs. Kemp when she was the reverse of what it used to be. goes next month to rejoin her husband. ec Ail your words," they said, .. have come true. When the war was on we The Bahamas.-The chairman of this were scattered among the mountains district, the Rev. George Lester, during and the forests. In the dead of night, the short time he has served on the miswhen we were encircled by our enemies sion field, has done much to consolidate and death facing us everywhere, then the work in his scattered diocese. With the words of Mr. Elliott and yourself characterietic energy he has visited the came home to us. Before we only out-islands of the colony, and, bent heard, but now we have seen, and all upon the extension of Methodism, has your words are true." The missiona· organized the GuIt of Mexico Mission, ries are resolved to build the new churcb and proceeded through Cuba upon a this winter and to repair the mission· tour of observation. A short but ap· house, thc graveyard, and the dam. preciative article on his labors appears ec We ought," says Mr. Rees, "to start in Work and Worker8, a magazine ably new stations all over the country. There are thousands and thousands who edited by the Rev. F. W. Macdonald, have never heard the Gospel of peace. The country is open, and there is noth· and enriched by first·class illustrations. ing to fear. May God send us soon young men burning' with the love of Southern India.-In an able article on Christ-young men who will not be "High Caste, Low Caste, and No blinded with gold·dust, lands, and Caste," the Rev. W. A. Jackson Picken fame!" draws attention to the fact that evan- gelistic work among the low castes is Urungu, CentraZ Africa.-Dr. Mather by no means so easy and so universally has completed a tour in the hill country successful as many critics of missions of Urungu and along the lake shore be- seem to suppose. In addition to the tween Liendwe and Niamkorlo. By abominable vice rampant among them. this means four thousand people have " the bulk of the people are absolutely had the Gospel presented to them. The innocent of any desire for elevation of journey occupied nineteen days, and any kind." Still they are willing- to listen. Mr. Picken reports good work done among the coolies employed at the Maharaja's cott011 mill, and also in various parts of the gold field. Among

GENERAL lIIISBIONARY INTEJ.LIGENCE

the house servants of BOuthern India, from Massachusetts to the Baptist Mis- too, who are almost all of them pariahs, sionary Union ' ere bestowed by the an extensive work is being carried on ; Clarendon Street Church, Boston, Dr.

particulars of conversion in various in· Gordon, pastor. Ah, that these saints stances being given. might provoke their derelict brethren to THE KINGDOM. good works I -Dr. Park4urst put it well when he -An estimate regarded as reliable places the aggregate wealth of leading said: "I have got past calling my countries at the following figures; United States, $60,475,000,000; Great church my field. It isn't my:field, it's Britain, $43,600,000,000; France, $40,- my force."

-According to the Record, the United 300,000,000; Germany, $31,600,000,000 ; Presbyterians of Scotland have received Russia, $2f,715,000,000; Austria, $18,- a call from heaven to be in earnest in 065,000,000; Italy, $11,755,000,000. N.

spreading the glad tidings; for it speaks other nation is credited' with more than of "the summons addressed to our $10,000,000,000. The next in rank to Church by the blessing which is expand- Italy is Spain, with $7,965,000,000, while ing our foreign mission work," and reo Greece, the last and lowest in this classi· joices to know of some who give good fication, is given but $1,055,000,000.

heed to the same. -Like an arrow straight to the mark -" A penny a week and a shilling a must this plain and pithy petition of the quarter" from every member, was John South Sea convert have ascended to the Wesley's heaven.taught method. But throne: "Grant, 0 Lord, that the good centuries before him Paul had hit upon words that we have heard may not be the same general scheme. All at it and like our fine Sunday garments, which always at it will work wonders here we soon take of! and put by in a box and everywhere. The colored congrega- till the next Sunday comes. But let tion that passed three resolutions-first, this truth be like the tattooing on our pledging all present to give something; bodies, ineffaceable till death."

second, pledging themselves to give -Foreign missions! Why, if there cheerfully; and third, to give as they were nothing in foreign missions but were able-hit upon a simple and sure the zenana work, it would be worth to methQd for meeting the financial needs the future of the Eastern millions many of the Church of Christ. fold what it costs. If these missionary -" In the good time coming," says women did nothin~ but break the fet- the Sidney P?'eshyterian, "congrega- ters off the wrists of their Eastern sis- tional altruism will be the rule. A ters, it would be a work worth dying Christian congregation will think itself for.-The Interior.

unworthy of the Christian name if it -Miss Kate Marsden is preparing a does not love its neighbor as itself, and chart, designed to show at one view the so fulfil the law of Christ. It will not real prevalence and spread of leprosy in consider its duty done until it pays as various countries. From the minimum much for the salvation of its neighbor figures already supplied by Governas for its own salvation. The rule will ment medical returns and other reliable be: one minister, one missionary." sources, she reckons that there -are -An Alaskan woman brought to the 1,300,000 lepers In the world. Possi- mission ten blankets, valued at $2.50 bly the larger estimate of 3,000,000 will each, as a thank-offering for the conver- be found more correct. China alone is sion of her husband. said to have more than 600,000, Japan -The statement seems incredible, and 200,000, and India at least 100,000.

yet it comes from the highest authority, -Rev. H. P. Beach would have that nearly one fourth of all the gifts would·be missionaries attain to " knowledge of things about the house, such as and takes Mozoomdar severely to task plastering walls, making a door, mix- for his reckless words concerning native ing and using paint, baking bread, Christians. That notable had written: etc. ; the knowledge of foods, garden- .. What reforms do they-the converts ing, making cisterns, and so on; the -orIginate? What labors do they knowledge of carpentering, hair-cut- carryon? What advance do they ting, and undertaking-the last being make in the confidence of the great frequently called into requisition; also Hindu society? What _contributions a knowledge of book·keeping, printing, do they offer to the great world of and book-binding." And Miss Leim- Christian thought? They live and die bach, of Persia, adds:" You can't more as figures and ciphers in a statis- know too much about making bread tical table than as living souls clothed and butter, washing and ironing. feed- in flesh and blood." And the bishop ing cattle, horses, chickens and turkeys, makes reply: "I am sure Mr. Mozoom- . too, if you ever want them; salting dar would never have penned these meats, putting up fruit, cleaning, paper- words if he had even once been brought ing, painting, and everything you can into contact with any considerable num- possibly think of. How thankful I ber of our Indian Christians. I am per- have been that I know about a good sonally acquainted with a thousand many of these things." men, anyone of whom could set him a -Surely, this is not the romance worthy example in working for reform, which some of the sentimental connect in elevating their fellow-men, in winwith missions: "The Livingstones rose ning the confidence,of both Hindus and with the sun in the Bummer, had family Mobammedans, and in rooting out a prayer, breakfast, and school. Then SCOle of evils which have long afilicted he began his sowing. ploughing, or Hindu society. I have seen twenty smith's work. • My better half is em- Christian young women in a body atployed all the morning in culinary or tending lectures in the Agra Medical other work, and feeling pretty well College. All of these were the daughtired by dinner-time, we take about two ters of village converts, and their preshours' rest then; but more frequently, ence in such an institution means that without the respite I try to secure for a revolution is going on among the myself, she goes off to hold infant masses of the people–the te~ming mill· school, and this, I am happy to say, is ions whose condition men of Mr. Movery popular with the youngsters.' zoomdar's class rarely study or in any She sometimes had 80 or 100 present. way consider. I have seen long pro- Her husband says: • It was a fine sight cessions of Christians pledged to total to see her day by day walking to the abstinence parading the streets and town, no matter how broiling hot the other public places in the interest of sun, to impart instruction to the heath- the great temperance reform. I have en Bakwains_' Her name was known seen hundreds and thousands of Hinall through that country and 1800 miles dus, whose confidence had been secured beyond. Livingstone continued his by these devoted Christians, looking on manual labors till five. Then he went with friendly interest, and sometimes into the town to give lessons and talk even joining in the demonstrations. I to anyone who wished to speak to have been a witness during the past him. After the cows were milked they third of a century to what I can regard had a meeting, followed by a prayer- only as a revolution in the feelings of meeting in Sechele's house. The mis- millions of Hindus in Northern India sionary got home utterly worn out toward Christian converts. Thousands about half-past eight." and tens of thousands of these Chris- tians are bearing noble witness against -And now comes Bishop Thoburn chUd-marriage, polygamy, _extortion, drunkenness, and immorality of every advance of this dread disease In her kind. To call such men 'ciphers' is own body. She ministers to the alBictso cruelly unjust that I am sure Mr. ed in a hospital located at Chandak Mnoomdar must have penned the Heights, in a mountain region, where words iu absolute iguorance of the suitable buildings have been constructcharacter of the men and women whom ed for the accommodation of several he misrepresents." scores. The British Government has recently made a grant of 48 acres of WOMAN'S WORK. land.

-The Union Signal makes these -Miss S. L. Dodson, Protestant Episstatements: "In this country 2500 copal missionary in China, pleads imwomen are practising medicine, 275 portunately for a training school for preaching the Gospel, more than 6000 native women, and gives cogent reamanaging post.offices, and over 3,000,- sons. She says: "The American 000 earning independent incomes. Since Church Mission has now been estab- 1880 the Patent Office has granted over lished in China forty-nine years. We 2500 patents to women, and in New have flourishing schools, good hospitals, York City 27,000 women support their 23 native clergymen, 5 of them priests; husbands. " but very few good Bible-women. Why -A few weeks since Bishop Newman is this? If we wish to have good and dedicated in Rome an institute for girls, successful Bible-women, let us work a building large, substantial, and five for a home. It is my idea that we es- stories high. This is the first property tablish an institution something after owned in Italy by the Methodist Wom- the plan of Kaiserwerth, calling in the an's Foreign Missionary Society. best of the widows, teachers of day- -The Heathen Woman's Friend grace- schools and Bible-women, who are willfully heads a column of items relating ing to give their lives to the work. By to the work of various societies with the a home or mother-house, I mean the phrase, " Family News," and the verse: centre of all our woman's work, where From whom every family in heaven and the women shall be trained, and which on earth is named. they may look upon as their home when they become old and unfit for -The Christian world must not for- work. The Chinese women are so get Clara Barton and her Red Cross So- afraid of having no one to provide for ciety. What she did during the civil them in their old age, that they must war, in caring for the sick, and wound- economize and save and worry until ed and dying. was enough to immortal- they can think of nothing else; thus ize any name. Again, in Europe she theIr very souls become small and dead. displayed the same noble qualities. Take this burden off ~hom, and I be- And now, with less than $35,000, it is lieve they will be as self-sacrificing and said that she and her helpers have actu- noble as Western women." ally cared for 30,000 people who were left homeless by the dreadful cyclone YOUNG PEOPLE. which swept the coast of South Caro- lina in August, 1893. -At the Cleveland Endeavor Con- -When we pray let us not forget the vention was read a letter from the first Methodist missionary, Miss Mary Reed, society formed in China. The address who, bearing the spots of leprosy, with and salutation were as follows: "The true Christian heroism and unselfish- enclosed epistle we trouble you to take ness, lives in seclusion among the lepers to the great beautiful country (U. S.) of North India, striving to free their Christian Endeavor societies. All the souls trom that deeper leprosy-sin- brothers and sisters great persons to and bravely, calmly watching the slow open. The Foochow Church of the Redeemer Christian F.ndeavor Society en- terest by this personal relation. If your trust. To all the brothers and sisters in society Is not a member of one of these Christian Endeavor-peace." groups, ought you not, for the best In- terests of your members, to enroll 1" -During the months to come the Christian Endeavor Missionary Exten- -According to the report of the strite sion course is to be pushed as never be- Superintendent of Junior Work, Indiana fore by S. L. Mershon, of Chicago, who has 367 Junior societies, with a total is put in charge. A supply of capital membership of 13,780. They have given lecturers will be secured, and almost $456 to home missions and $309 to forany considerable community can have eign missions. their services at a cost not at all burdensome. -During the past year the Throop Avenue Presbyterian Society, Brook- -The Ohri8tian Union Herald round- lyn, N. Y., has held 10 missionary ly declares (and let all Endeavorers and meetings. It has given $4 toward es- Leaguers take note): "One third of tablishing a Christian Endeavor Society every Young People's Christian Union at Beebe, Ark. ; $37.50 to foreign misshould be old people. One third of the sions; $25 toward Dr. Thwing's salary mid-week prayer-meeting should be in Alaska; $50 to tLe boys' farm school young people. Keep old and young at Asheville, N. C_ Its first appropriaclose together." tion for missionary funds this year is $100 toward Professor Jeffrey's salary -This good suggestion is borrowed at the Asheville school. Last year, the from the Nashville Ohri8tian Ad'OO/Jate: 1I.rst of the existence of this missionary " Much is said as to the relative merits committee, there were 108 subscribers to of the Christian Endeavor and Epworth the fund, who gave about $200. The League movements. Their merits must envelope system is used. be determined by their results, and it so happens that a splendid opportunity for AMERICA. testing their value as missionary agencies is now set before them. A race United States.-Three large fortunes worth that of a thousand Vigilant8 and have recently been bequeathed to bene- Britannia8 is about to be sailed, and ficent uses or distributed among various millions will look on with interest. We charitable objects, with the names and care nothing for victory for its own amounts, as follows: Mrs. Clara B. sake, but it is worth knowing whether Ashmead, Germantown, Pa., $61,000; we are all working on the best lines or John Crerar, Chicago, TIl., $800,000 (not not. " including several millions for a public library); and Mrs. Mary Stuart, New -The Presbyterian Foreign Mission York City, $3,851,000. Board makes these statements and puts these pertinent queries: "The young -The American Female Guardian people's societies are asked this year to Society and Home for the Friendless, in give $100,000. In 1890-91 you gave New York, is one of the oldest of the $5910; in 1891-92, $13,353; in 1892- child-saving institutions. Forty years 93, $24,568 ; in 1893-94, $29,200. Why ago it organized a day school for street not $100,000 for 1894-95? If each children. This proved so successful Presbyterian Endeavorer adopted the that more were established, till now the two·cents·a-week plan you would raise society has 12. To these schools, which over $300,000 this year for foreign mis- are in the tenement-house districts of sions_ Eleven hundred societies are the east and west sides of the city, the now supporting missionaries by a co- poorest of the city's poor, mostly foroperative plan, are hearing regularly eigners or the children of foreignersfrom their missionaries, and deepening Hebrews, Hungarians, Poles, Germans, and strengthening their missionary in- Italians, etc.-go. They numbered 5684 and were of 15 nationalities last year. a well-established Slavic department in The school-teachers made in the year Oberlin Seminary and a Bible readers' 6600 visits in the homes of the children, school at Cleveland, and -reaching not and 12,600 garments were distributed, only Bohemians, but also Poles, Slovaks, besides shoes, quilts, coal and food Lithuanians, and Magyars. tickets, and, through the generosity of the Tribune coal and food fund, 500 of -After nearly a half century of wait- the families were supplied with gro- ing and most persistent effort, Utah ceries or with coal. seems at length in a fair way to become a sovereign State in the Union. Though -There are about 60,000 Italians in the risks attendiIlg this venture are not New York City. The number of Catho- small, and various phases of fanaticism lics among them is to the number of are likely to revive and take a new lease Protestants as 100 is to 1. The Catho- of life, with no inconsiderable mischief lics have 5 distinctively Italian churches as the result, yet, on the whole, it is in the city: St. Anthony of Padua, probable that nothing better could be whose parish numbers 7500 and where done in the miserable matter. Polyg- 1100 infants are annually baptized; amy and theocracy are not dead by any St. Joachim, which .claims 10,000 in its means, but are doomed, and ere long parish; the Church 'of the Most Pre- will be actually found in a1·ticulo mor- cious Blood, whose parish numbers tis. 20,000; the Church of Our Lady of Loretto, numbering 10,000, IUld in Har- -The Hawaiian republic was pro- lem the Mount Carmel Church, with a claimed on July, 4th, under the presi- parish numbering 1100. Earnest mis- dency of Sanford B. Dole; no opposi- sionary work is carried on among these tion to the new government has since Italians. The Protestant Episcopal made its appearance. President Cleve- Church has an Italian church, San Sal- land has given it formal recognition, vatore, which numbers between 300 and hence large measures of blessing and 400 members. The Methodists seem to be in store for this island group. have 2 missions, the Baptists 1. and the City Mission Society, whose work -According to the Oatholic Herald is mainly supported by the Presbyte- there are about 152,000 colored Catholics rian Church, has a flourishing mission in the United States. at Five Points, from which 43 converts joined the church last year. -Though no Protestant mortal know- eth just how much it means, and time -During the year 1893–94 appropria- only can tell, yet it is to be counted a tions were made from the John F. Slater significant event when Mgr. Satolli, the Fund for the education of freedmen to Catholic delegate apostolic, has declared the amount of $40,000, divided, in sums himself so plainly and emphatically varying from $1000 to $5000, among 16 upon the liquor traffic. Some of the institutions in the South. For the com- bishops are certain to transform his ing school year the board has appropri- words into deeds, and not all saloon- ated $45,000, if needed. keepers will be able from henceforth to maintain their standing as " good Cath- -For ten years the Congregational- olics." The world moves when this ists have been pushing mission work great Church can turn aside a bit from among the Slavic population of this things theological and ecclesiastical and country, and the work has spread into trouble itself with the morals of its ad- 10 States, with 32 stations and out-sta- herents. tions, in which 36 missionaries are at work, with 10 churches and branch Canada.-In the Canadian Colleges' churches and 554 members, 16 Sunday- Mission 14 institutions are associated, schools with a membersWp of over 2900 ; and over $2000 were expended last y€ar.

-Bishop Bompas. of Athabasca, speaking of his diocese, sayS: "The income the baron receives from the colo- chief characteristic of an Arctic life con- nists will be expended, for the present sists not 80 much in what is present as at least, in taking up new lands.

in features that are conspicuous by their -When in Peru, his Romanist eneabsence. No cities, towns, or villages, mies, by eight months' imprisonment in streets, roads. or lanes; no markets, Oasa Mata dungeon, thought to' crush farms, or bazaars; no flocks. or herds, Mr. Penzotti and his work; instead of or carriages; no money, whether coin this they made him a hero whose name or notes; no railways. mails, or tele- is familiar throughout Christendom, graphs ; no government, or soldiers. or while they covered themsel ves with police; no prisons or taxes; no lawyers shame and contempt. Within a few or doctors." The bishop thinks that in weeks the foundation stone of a Penthe stern magnificence of Arctic nature, zotti memorial church has been laid in varied by a few weeks of summer love- the city of Callao to commemorate his liness, one is brought so near to the faithful testimony and his heroic ser- Creator as to compensate for the lack of vice in diffusing abroad the Word of many things. God.

-Bishop Reeve writes from his dio- EUROPE. cese, Mackenzie's River, whose northern border is formed by the Frozen Great Br~taiD.-Said the Bishop of Ocean, concerning the ordination of London on a recent occasion: .. The Jolin Ttssiettla (which, being interpret- work of converting the world to the Gosed, means Not-Afraid-of-Mosquitoes), pel of Christ has been in a certain sense " the first native to enter orders within put into the hands of the English people the Arctic Circle." An Indian woman and of the Church of England in a manof ninety ycars has been baptized. ner which we cannot say it has been put into the hands of any other church or na- South America.-Thc Argentine Re- tion. It has pleased God that the Eng- public has made rapid strides in educa- lish race should be scattered nearly over tion during the last thirty years. Her the whole world. There is no other na- system of public schools is modelled on tion with the same enormous colonial that of the United States. There are empire; no other nation the language of 3056 of these, or one for every 1000 in- which is spoken in so great a variety habitants. Besides normal and agricul- of places; no other nation whose com· tural schools there are 20 national col- merce penetrates so widely and deeply leges and 2 universities. into the interior of countries unknown -All lovers of their kind should before. England is placed in the most watch the colossal experiment of Baron advantageous position for preaching the Hirsch in colonizing the suffering Jews Gospel to the world at large, because of Russia in Argentina. Along the we have more contact with the world banks of the La Plata his agents have than any other people. Weare marked purchased a district comprising 56'7 out, in God's providence, by the gift of square miles; the colonists now on the opportunities not given to any others_ spot number over 6000, and the cost It is our plain duty, in answer to the thus far has been over $2,000,000. Each call thus made upon us, to do our share family is provided with a house, a farm in the fullest measure for the converof 190 acres, 2 ploughs, 2 harrows, 8 Ilion of the whole human race. Moreto 12 @xen and cows, and food supplies over, the time has come for using our until a crop is raised. This provision advantages to the fullest extent. God is in the nature of a loan, which must be has stirred up the minds of our people repaid when the colonist is able. Some to take this matter in hand."

of the colonists have been sent back to -Seventeen missionaries, represent- Russia as being worthless. Whatever ing the Church of England, the London, the Wesleyan, and other societies, and received subscriptions enough to keep each of at least twenty·five years' stand· afloat our mission ship for some time to ing in China, have presented a memorial come. 1 have addressed three or four to the Royal Commission on Opium. meetings every Sabbath and one or two They claim to be expressing the opinion almost every week day since I came of nearly every Protestant missionary home, and the money returns have been in China, and of the whole native Chris· most encouraging. Mrs. Paton is oft to tian community, numbering several tens consult with and help our son Fred, of thousands, when they assert that who is now a missionary on Maticula." opium is exerting a distinctly deteriorat· ing effect upon the Chinese' people; The Continent.-Church and State that the drug imported from India is are still united in Italy, and the clergy neither required nqr generally used for are paid from the public treasury. The medicinal purposes, and that the con· "CuItus Fund" o( the Government science of the whole Chinese people is during the last year had a capital of diatinctly opposed to the opium habit. nearly 215,000,000 lire ($43,000,000). Bishops, priests, and other ecclesiastics -It is twenty·two years since the receive their salaries from this fund. foundation of the East London Institute The State still supports 23,255 monks was laid. In all 1235 persoils have been and nuns at an annual expense of about admitted, and of these 846 have been 7,000,000 lire. Originally the number trained for work at home and abroad. was 50,639. Since 1866 the State has Up to the close of the last session, 761 given over to that purpose 226 cloisters workers have left for various parts of and monasteries, the inmates of which the world. Of these 151 have gone to have died, or these buildings have been countries in Asia, 163 to different parts sold. There are still 619 nun cloisters. of Africa, 23 to Jamaica and Central America, 24 to South America, and 17 to – Let us ponder once more these as- Australia and New Zealand. Of the tonishing figures relating to the mission whole, some 87 have fallen asleep, 32 work of the Moravian Church. Its 400 of them in Africa. Of 56 students duro missionaries occupy 150 centres. More ing the last session, 11 are leaving at than 30 went out last year. Thechurch once for the Congo, and 19 for other at home, with a membership of barely parts of the mission field. 30,000, and with limited resources, has one in every 60 of its members in the -Evidently the Church Missionary foreign field, and its converts number Society is blessed with friends who are more than 3 times its own membership. possessed not only of wealth, but of warm hearts as well. For, concerning -Where so much must needs be said the support of its agents in the field, it with severity against the settled relig. is able to say: "The lists give 52 who ious policy of Russia, it is exceedingly draw no allowances, 17 who draw only pleasant for once to be able to employ a portion of what is usual, and 36 whose words of commendation. It seems that allowances, although drawn, are cov- the Czar is not afraid of the Bible in ered by special contributions ; making the vernacular, and a colporteur in no less than 105 (besides 12 wives) who Eastern Siberia has this to say: "I do not come on the general funds of the carried no letters of introduction with society. " me, deeming the mission with which I was entrusted a sufficient passport, and -Blessings attend Dr. Paton, who 80 it proved to be I It was most pleas· wrote just before the date: "I sail ing to notice the kindness shown me on August 10th for Australia and the by all with whom I came in contact, as islands. and have engaged 2 promising soon as I made myself known to be an missionaries for the New Hebrides, as emissary of the British and Foreign well as others to follow later. I have Bible Society, and much of the success which has attended our work there iI!I writes:" I have been doing work un.

due to the ready sympathy"nd assist· intermittently during February, March, ance of the high officials both in Church April, and May. Travelled over 800 and State. Of their kindness and hos· miles by horse, visited 116 places, bap- pitality, perhaps the bei!lt evidence that tized 173 persons, and confirmed 65. I can be given iI!I, that whsn I went there shall relish a few days in Guntur now."

I knew no one, while now I am pleas. In this mil!lsion are found 4 American antly acquainted with not a few fam· . missionaries and their wives, with 4 Hies in the three towns where I resided, single women and 186 Indian workers, and looking back upon my sojourn not including school·teachers; 13,889 among them, I can truly say that no members, 5980 of whom are communi· one need wish for or expect to find a cants; 8257 pupils in 199 Sunday· heartier weltlome anywhere than I reo schools, 3027 inquirers, and 1644 pa· ceived." tients treated in the medical department, -The Rhenish Missionary Society, of which is conducted by the women."

Barmen, has work in South Africa, the -This perplexity comes to a herald Dutch East Indies, New Guinea, and of the cross: " Another source of trouble China, and reports 53.816 native Chris- to me has been marriages. I never could tians, 16,741 communicants, and 9450 see why I was responsible for their out- pupils in the schools. The .European fit simply because I performed the cere- agents (male) number 96, of whom 87 mony. One young man connected with are ordained; the paid natives number our mission asked me to perform the 267, of whom 16 are ordained, and the marriage ceremony for him. I told him unpaid 569. Last year 4204 from the to bring a written permission from the heathen were baptized, and 676 were bride's parents. He came back to me confirmed. the next day and said, " They will not ASIA. allow you to perform the ceremony be- cause you do not make a proper ' bando- Indla.-Rev. G. H. Brock, of the bast '-i.e., spend thirty rupees on them." Baptist Telugu Mission, writes: " Dr. He went to another minister of our mis- Clough, in turning over to my charge sion who collected thirty rupees for this part of his field, said he was giving them and married them.

me the apple of his eye. Truly it is a -A native paper tells the story of a great charge-125 workers, almost 100 milkman who at a fair made 50 rupees schools, about 5000 Christians, and hun- by selling milk which was largely wadreds clamoring for baptism. A break ter. Grateful for his prospeIity, he among the Sudras seems to be at hand. made an otrering at the shrine, and set On every hand the Christians are plead· about washing away his sins by bathing ing for schools and teachers and preach. in the river, though it does not appear ers, and they ought to have them and at that he reckoned the adulteration of once. For these great numbers I have milk among them. He laid aside his garno church building, and they are the ment in Which were the fifty rupees, poorest of the poor, so they cannot build and proceeded to his bath, when a a $3000 or $2000 church. I have only monkey seized the garment and climbed a tent in which to hold my Sunday- to the topmost branch of a tree overschool of 175, not counting the adults hanging the water. To the horror of who come to church service after Sun· the bather, he saw the beast take out day-school. Last Sunday it was 102· the silver pieces and drop them one by in the shade, and you may imagine what one into the swift.flowing stream. it would be in a close tent." fhere was nothing to be done but to -L. L. Uhl, of the Guntur Mission, bear his loss; but mindful of how the American Lutheran General Synod, money was obtained, the man piously exclaimed to the river: "Mother Gunga during the past three years 25,000 perhas claimed her own. " sons have been brought directly to a knowledge of Christ by means of the -And yet another has reached this medical work in Lakawn. conclusion: "To an Englishman it may seem almost incredible, but noth- Cbina.-While in the great and fer· ing is more patent than the fact that, so tile river valleys humanity is fearfully far as the bulk of India's people is con· and wonderfully massed, it must not be cerned, they are absolutely innocent of inferred that the same condition prevails any desire for elevation of any kind. everywhere. " Even if the population We have a striking illustration of this amounts to 400,OOO,000-and some auin the most repulsive place of this cir· thorities give it as nearer 300,000,000cuit, a village in the midst of the Ban· it means only ~ome 90 persons for eacIi galore tanneries. For some years past of the 4,400,000 square miles which con· we have labored there among people stitute the Chinese Empire. In other whose moral depravity finds its only words, the density of the population of fitting illustration in the indescribable China is to the density of the popUlation filthiness of everything about them. of England as one is to six; and comes Studying these p!,ople carefully, we are a long way after Scotland, and is not .forced to conclude that most of them over·much in advance of Norway.'" have sunk so low and become so wedded to their vicious customs as to be almost -According to the New York Tribdevoid of desire for improvement or une, China is this year to have an excapacity for better things. The old hibition of her art and industry on a people, and some who could scarcely scale which might be called a world's be described as old, seem to be • past fair if it were not that it is entirely of feeling ;' we turn from them with a domestic institution and confined to her sense of relief to those who are young own productions and people. It is held enough to be susceptible of impres. in honor of the Queen Dowager, who sion." attains this year her sixtieth birthday, and will exceed in cost and splendor -The Gospel is the power of God any display of like kind ever known in unto salvation in .. Farther India." For the Middle Kingdom, or perhaps any- Robert Irwin writes from Lampoon: where in the world. It is computed ., The first church of Cheung Mai closes that the expenditure will reach $200,- the year with the largest number of ac· 000,000. Apart from the central dis· cessions in its history-1M have been play at Pekin, celebrations will be held received on examination, 6 by letter, 78 in all the towns and cities of the empire. children baptized, and 65 dismissed to and the renown of the imperial woman other churches. This is the mother who has really directed Chinese affairs church of the Laos Land. The 2 for a score of years will be signalized in churches of Lakawn and Lampoon, every form which the ingenuity and and the 6 under the care of Cheung loyalty of that ingenious and loyal peo· Mai station, have all been organized pIe can devise. with members dismissed from it. It has now a total adult membership of -It is announced in the Ohineae Be· 7111. The year has been one of rich ccrder that work is going on rapidly at spiritual blessings to the Maa Dawk the Shanghai Presbyterian mission press Dang church also, for 41 adults have with the presentation copy of the New been received on confession of faith, 12 Testament in Chinese for the empress by letter, and 38 children baptized. dowager on her sixtieth birthday. The There are now 223 adult members on book is to be printed from the largest the roll. size movable type, on foreign paper, with border of gold. The size of page , -Dr. W. A. Briggs estimates that will be 9t X 13 inches, and the utmost care is taken to make the work beauti- church has been organized in Kioto, ful and suitable. with a membership of about 90. The Presbytery has 12 ordained (native) min· -Three members of the ruling family isters, of whom 4, are installed pastors. of China are said to be elders in the. There are also some 25 evangelists, lay Presbyterian Church at Pekin, while and licensed. others are prominent workers in other Christian societies. -It has beensaid that If the Japanese beat the world in little things. Recent- -Books are a power in China; and ly, in delivering somemaiI, the postman a single mission press-that of the Pres- made a Inistake of two sen, which I disbyterian Mission at Shanghai-printed covered after his departure. Next last year 42,418,457 pages. Of this morning he called to collect it. I have number, 27,879,600 were pages of Scrip- recerltly paid a bill of house tax on the ture. The total number of books and mission property here in Nagoya, which tracts issued during the year was is worth $7600. and I have a bill of tax 995,496. on this property which amounted to one sen and eight rin, or On6 and eight tenthB -The value of medical missionary of a cent." work in hospitals is shown at Canton last year. Of the 25 additions to the -Among the serious damage to prop- Second Presbyterian Church of that erty caused by the severe June earthcity, 11 had been previously treated in quake In Tokyo is that which befell the the hospital as patients. cathedrsl and divinity school of the American Episcopalians, and whic~ the -Four years ago a generaloonference bishop estimates at $10,000. of Protestant missionaries in China made an appeal for 1000 additional missiona- AFRICA. ries within five years. Now it is announced that upward of 500 mis- -Among certain African nations the sionaries have gone out to that empire, umbrella is a symbol of royalty. Britand another appeal has been made for ish soldiers carry off the klng's umthe completion of the 1000 asked for. brella after every little war. The mon- arch usually sends to London for a new -A recent number of the North Ohina, one. A house there is now making an Herald gives this concerning the gov- Immense umbrella for a despot not far emorof Chin-Kiang: "Thisgentleman from the territories of the late King was formerly an attacM of the Chinese Coffee. It is the largest in the world. Legation in Washington, and afterward The stick is 15 feet long, the ribs are of was Minister to Spain. He is acquaint- brass, and when they are extended ed with English, French, and Spanish, cover a space sufficient for 12 persons. and is a man of liberal ideas. Recently The premier or other favored member he made a visit to the Methodist girls' of the government is selected for the school in Chin-Kiang, and, on leaving, honor of carrying this enormous spread expressed his appreciation of the work of gingham over the potentate and his done by handing to each of the princi- family. pals a check for $50." -The American United Presbyterian Japan.-Three missions-the North, Mission in Egypt is doing such efficient South, and Cumberland Presbyterlan- work that a traveller, after passing up are working in the territory embraced and down the Nile, said that one can by the Naniwa Presbytery of the Church scarcely enter a town or village withof Christ in Japan. The Presbytery has out finding a well-constructed schoolupon its rolls 15 regularly organized and house where the Arabs are taught, and 14 provisional churches. The member- they are proud to say that their educaship shows a net increase of 148. The number now enrolled is 2357. One new tion began In the American mission ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

schools. -The Methodist Time8 is jubHant over the news from Australia to the effect -In all from the beginning, by the that the General Australian Conference, Church Missionary Society alone, about representing all the We81eyan confer· 70 Africans on the West Coast have been ences in Australia, after a debate which ordained.

-The courSe pursued by Mgr. Hirth lasted for nearly three days, finally de- in connection with the distribution of cided, by an Immense and overwhelm· the Scriptures in Uganda is followed ing majority, in favor of the' organic by an urgent appeal from Mgr. Le Roy union of all the Methodist churches in for the same method of procedure in the Australia. The moment the vote was French Congo. The influence of the announced the conference, under an Book a8 an instrument of propaganda irresistible impulse, sang the doxology.

is increasingly admitted by Romish -Are we awake, or do we dream? workers. Mgr. Le Roy advocates the A college in the New Hebrides 1 Yes, immediate creation of a society standing and particularly for the education of in the same relation to the Church of native teachers and pastors. The mis· Rome as that assumed by the Bible and sion synod at its recent meeting in tract societies toward the Protestant Aneityum determined to establish an communions. institution for that purpose. They ap- -Another training institution after pQinted Mr. Annand principal, with the pattern of Lovedale is to be estab- power to select a site and to employ an lished in connection with the United assistant, who is to be paId by funds Presbyterian missions of Scotland in raised by the synod.

Old Calabar, on the western coast of -Lanien, a Marshall Island preacher, Africa. The combination of religious, was kept in prison last year for three intellectual, and industrial education months at Jaluij because he had persistseems to be of special practicaladvan- ed in Christian work at Mejuro against tage in Africa. the wish of the German commissioner.

-The journal of the Evangelical So- He was released when the Morning Star cietyof Paris for July contains a long was at Jaluij, and when he was asked account of M. MabiIle, of Morija, whose by Mrs. Pease if he were lonely while death is spoken of by the Ohri8tian&- in prison, he looked down at the Bible pr688 of Lovedale as " a terrible loss to which he held in his hand and quickly South Africa, not to speak of Basuto- replied: "Oh, 't was a good time to land." "We venture to say," says the teach me many things 1" Subsequently &pr688, " that as a spiritual force there he asked if any embargo was to be was no superior soul south of the Zam- placed on his preaching the Gospel, besi. Absolute simplicity and absolute "because," said he, "that is the one solidity of character, French fineness of thing I want to do. I cannot live any nature and long experience, burning other way. If they are going to pro- zeal for souls and restrained sobriety of hibit that, tell them they had better statement, perfect knowledge of the take a rope and hang me at once."

Basuto character and language, were -Said Dr. Parkhurst in a sermon on among the elements that gave M. Ma- Acts 1 : 8: "The uttermost part of the bille his position of influence and emi- earth" : "The point antipodal to Jerunence." He had endured thirty-four salem is 155· west longitude. March years of service. 31st, 1819, Christ's witnesses aboard the -The waters of Lake Nyassa are Thadem sighted the Hawaiian snow- soon to be ploughed by 10 steamers, capped peak <,>f Mauna Loa. The mis- some engaged in traffic, but mainly en· sionary craft ran into port at 1550 west gaged in the service of the King, carry· longitude, and the' uttermost part' was ing g.Jad tidings to the benighted. ' reached. H ,.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1891

A JESUIT MISSION IN INDIA

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. 4.-Old &ries.–APRIL. –VOL. IV. No. 4.-New Series.

A JESUIT MISSION IN INDIA.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

The Portuguese found their way to India before aLY other European nation, in ] 497. From the beginning they were zealous, after their fashion, in the spread of the Roman Catholic faith, but their zeal, being neutralized by great moral laxity, commercial greed, and political ambition, the" European idolaters," as they were called, made but few and mostly doubtful converts. But it was seen that India presented a' splendid field f~r the propagation of the faith, so Xavier was selected as " the apostle to the Indies. " He went with every human advantage. Ignatius Loyola sent, him forth with the inspiring words, " Go, my brother. Rejoice that you have not here a narrow Pale8tine or a province of Asia in prospect, but innumerable kingdoms; an entire world is reserved for your endeavors.' , The pope conferred on him the authority and dignity of Apostolic Nuncio throughout the East, and commended him to the respect and protection of all princes and governors. The King of Portugal sent him with every demonstration of interest and authOt'ity, and aided him all through his splendid but erratic career with whatever royal zeal and power could command.

Xavier landed at Goa in May, 1542. For three years he was ceaselessly active, passing from one part of Southern India to another; then, in 1545, he left for Malacca, and after visiting several other islands returned to India in January, 1548. Here he remained for fifteen months, busily occupied in the affairs of the college he had founded at Goa, visiting some of his former scenes of labor, and arranging for the prosecution of the mission, and then, in April, 1549, he sailed for Japan.

It is difficult to ascertain with any degree of precision the results of his " wild but splendid" career. Roman Catholic biographers and historians, having now Protestant eyes on them, are guarded in their statements, but in the past, when not so liable to criticism, gave almost as much rein to fancy as a Hindu panegyrist writing a Purana; By them Xavier is credited with all manner of gifts, natural, supernatural, and spiritual, and with an extraoldinary amount of success, his converts being said to amount to 500,000-" all fervent, and desiring nothing more than to become martyrs for their faith;" while, on the other hand, the Abbe Dubois affirms that Xavier left India in disgust, disheartened at the difficulty of making any real converts.

The latter opinion is the true one. He made many Christians, according to the Jesuit theory, though far fewer than is reported, but the vast majority were Christians only in name. Most were infants, baptized craftily and surreptitiously by the agents of Xavier.* A large number of adults submitted to baptism through fear and greed, and almost all the converts baptized had but a formal and most inadequate acquaintance with the doctrines and requirements of Christianity. That Xavier was himself dissatisfied and discouraged at the inadequate results is proved, first, by the fact that after so brief a span of labor he should have abandoned an enterprise 80 extensive, so splendid, and to which he had been specially appointed; and, secondly, on his owno testimony. In a letter to a missionary in Travancore he writes, in December, 1548 : "If you will, in imagination, search through India, you will find that few will reach heaven either of whites 01' blacks, except those who depart this life nnder fourteen years of age, with their baptismal innocence still upon them." In the following month he wrote to Loyola: "The natives, on account of the enormity of their wickedness, are as little as possible fitted to embrace the Christian religion. They so abhor it that they have no patience to listen to us. To ask them to become Christians is like asking them to submit to death. Hence, all our labor is at present to guard those who now are Christians. Hence, since there is not the least need of my labors in these parts, and as I have also learned of Japan, I have determined to start for that country as soon as possible."t In these letters Xavier obviously refers to the Roman Catholic missions generally, his own and those which had been conducted for the previous fifty years, at least, with the concurrence and aid of the Portuguese Government.

But the most condemnatory proofs of the want of success on the part of Xavier and all preceding missionaries, and of the genius of Jesuitism to adopt" ways that are dark and tricks that are vain," are seen in the methods adopted by the Jesuit missionaries in Madura, and persistently prose- * " When these children," says Father de Bourges, "are in danger of death, our practice is to baptize them without asking the permission of their parent_, which would certainly be refused. The catechists and the private Christians are well acquainted with the formula of baptism; and they confer it on these dying children, under the pretence of giving them medicines."-Lettl'es' Edijlantes, tome xiL, po 107.

t" The Missionary Life of Xavier," po 156, by the Rev. Henry Venn. Some Roman Catholic authorities state the number of converts, soon after .the death of Xavier, at 300,000 iu the western portion of India. In the beginning of the eighteenth century the native converts in the Madura district are reckoned by Father Martin to amouut to 150,000, and each missionary is said to have baptized at least 1000 each yearo Bnt the Abbe Dubois, who labored in India from 1790 to 1815, states the number of Roman Catholic Christians in all India, inclnding half·castes and Portnguese, at 635,000. Now, no one will claim that the Roman Catholic native Christians nnmber more than a million and a quarter; or for the whole Roman Catliolic popnlation more than a million and a halfo Where, then, are the boasted resuits of Roman Catholic missions, of which we hear eo often, and whose methods we are advised to follow l" cuted for one hundred and fifty years, which, as an instance of ,religious imposition, has been declared " to be without a paralleL"

The various steps by which this was done were kept secret, as Jesuit methods usually are, but of the fact there i" abundant evidence, as the following account will show.

Early in the seventeenth century, about fifty years after the departure of Xavier, Robert de Nobilibus, a nephew of Cardinal Bellarmine and grandnephew of Pope Marcellus II., and other Jesuit fathers in Madura, perceiving the strong prejudices of the Hindus against Europeans and the Christian religion, devised a plan, as subtle as it was criminal, whereby they hoped to overcome native prejudices by pretending that they were substantially one with the Brahmans themselves, and that Christianity and Brahmanism were essentially one, only that the former, being older and purer than the latter, should be accepted in its place. Studying the native language carefully; attaining a minute acquaintance with the usages and customs of the priesthood; preparing themselves, by a long course of austere training, for the part they were to act, and armed with writings made to resemble certain portions of the Vedas, and declared to be of equal authority, they entered Madura, not as Christian missionaries, but as Brahmans of a superior order, who had come to restore the most ancient form of the native religion. Their success, at first, was not great, but when charged in a large assembly, specially convened, with being an impostor, who sought to deceive the people, in order to introduce a new religion into the country, Malihilus produced his manuscripts, affirmed that the Romaca Brahmans were of much older date than those with whom he was contending, and in the presence of all declared and made oath that he was really descended from the god Brahma. On this, three Brahmans, impressed by his specious evidence and earnestness, advised that they should not persecute a man who declared that he was one of themselves, and gave such evidence of the truth of his assertions. Thus audacity and speciousness gained a certain amount of credence.

To sustain these pretensions spurious documents were produced,* and the fathers adopted names and usages which gave them a close resemblance to Suniassis, men devoted to the most ascetic forms of Hinduism, and greatly reverenced and feared by the more ignorant and superstitious of the people.

As Father Tachard wrote: "The missionaries have resolved to assume the dre!s and manner of living of Brahmanical Suniassis. This was a very difficult undertaking, and nothing less than apostolic zeal and love cOlild have enabled them to sllstain its hardships and austerities. For, besides * The most important of these was a work pnblished in Paris in 1778, nnder the title, .. L'Ezour Vedam, ou Ancien Commeutaire du Vedam, contenant I'exposition des opinions religieuse. et philosophiques des Indiens, Traduit du Sauscritam paiun Brami." An elaborate and scholarly analysis of this remarkable production is given in the fourteenth volume of the" Asiatic Researches" by Francis Ellis, Esq. He declares it to be "an instance of religious lmposition without a parallel." The author is unknown. abstinence from everything that has life-that is to say, flesh, fish, and eggs, the Suniassis must bathe every morning in a public tank in all weathers, and do the same before every meal. ,,* The Father did not think it expe- dient to add that Suniassis, among others t.hings, must wear an orangecolored dress j rub cow's dung on their foreheads and breasts j have a tiger's skin across the shoulders j have a club or staff on which are seven natural knots, and go daily through numerous .ceremonies, and that all these have a close association with heathenism. Thus armed and equipped did these "Brahmans from the north, " these "Roman Suniassis"

(" Lettres Edifiantes," tome x., pp. 15, 46), go forth to teach idolaters how to worship and serve the true God ! All the missionaries did not resort to these methods. They were adopted by a class, certainly with the assent of some others, for the purpose of winning over, if poss?ble, to the Catholic faith the social and intellectual leaders of the Hindus. It was seen that the Brahmans were excessively hard to wiu, and that between them and the lower castes and out-castes marked distinctions existed, but that if the former were gained over the conversion of the latter would be comparatively easy, if not inevitable. But this method involved the recognition of caste and of much beside utterly subversive of Christian doctrine, and even truth and honesty. "The catechist of a low caste," writes Father Maduit, "can never be employed to teach Hindus of a caste more elevated. The Brahmans and the Sudras have great contempt for the Pariahs. . • . We must, therefore, have Pariah catechists and Brahmanical catechists for the Brahmans, which causes us a great deal of difficulty." And then he illustrates the difficulty thus: A catechist came to beg him to baptize some Pariah catechumens and.to confess certain neophytes. But" the fear that the Brahmans and Surlras might come to learn the steps I had taken, and hence look upon me as infamous and unworthy ever after of holding any intercourse with them, hindered me from going." Subsequently he went, and writes: "I made these poor people go to a retired place about three leagues from hence, where I myself joined them in the night, and with the most careful precautiolls, and there I baptized them"!t Not only had the Pariahs separate catechists, but separate churches j nor ~<luld a Christiau Suniassi enter one of their dwellings to administer the 1allt rites of the Church, though he would do this if the dying were removed out of their own d welling-contamina.ted by low caste or no caRte-into the open air, or a proper caste church. The results of such a policy were such as might have been anticipated. As the Roman Brahmans had their poitas, cow * See "Lettres Edifiantes et Curienses," tome x., p. 324. Paris, 1780.

Also" Systema Brahmanican Fra Paolicio Bartolomeo," pp. 47, 56, 57. Romal, 1791. The leading features of Nobilibu8'8 or Nobilis's course are stated by the Jesuit Jouvincy in his history of the order, and in vindication of the policy pursued when it was subsequently called in question, the Secretary to the Congregation de Propaganda Fide wrote in 1676 to Pope InnQC('nt that Nobilis, although he called himself a Brahman, was not guilty of falsehood I t " Lettres Edi1lantes," tome x., pp. lJ43…!.:.5. dung ashes, and strict ritual, their converts, really few in number, ill- instructed and beguiled into Christianity, rather than intellectually ac- cepting it on conviction, retained with but slight modification the superstitious manners, customs, and beliefs of Hinduism, a residuum or virus of heathenism which has kept the Roman Catholic community of Southern India ignorant, poor, weak, uninfluential, up to the present time.

The boasted unity of the Church of Rome has always been more of an Rssumption than II reality, and these proceedings were too scandalous, es- pecially in the eyes of the Dominicans and Capuchins, to be alJowed un- challenged. An appeal was made to Rome, and Pope Paul V. appointed the Archbishop of Goa to investigate the charges. His report confirmed the charges, and condemned the policy of Nobilis and his party: To this the Jesuits replied with their usual speciousness that the rites and practices now challenged and condemned were merely civil .observances, having in them nothing of a religious nature; that they were neither opposed to the faith nor morality, but were absolutely essential to the spread of Christianity in India, and nothing more than prudent and innocent concessions to native distrust, superstition, and ignorance! On these conflicting reports a Papal declaration was issned, in 1623, condemning some of the practices, and counselling great care on all points in dispute, and to avoid scandal and. exposure, it was sent privately to the Jesuits only. The worthy fathers received it in silence and went on doing as before, so th'lt it was not until fifty-seven years afterward that the Capuchins so much as knew of the existence of such a document!

The Jesuits about ,this time were at the zenith of their power, and so for a long time were able to defy their enemies. And so, like other mortals, they abused their power and acted with more audacity and less caution, so that public attention was again called to their proceedings. So numerous and flagrant were their alleged compromises with Hindu rites and practices, that Pope Clement XI. was moved, in 1702, to send out C. T. Maillard de Toumon, a man of high rank and great repute, as Legate, with power to investigate the charges and report. The decree he issued condemned, among otlier things, the marriage of children six or seven years of age; the hanging of the talz about their necks–the usual Hindn symbol used in such cases; the abolition of certain nuptial ceremonies–" for they overflow with the pollutions of heathenism ;" the disuse of the twig of a certain tree which was emblematic of the Hindu Triad-Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva; of the circlets used for averting misfortune; the use of seven vessels filled with growing rice, emblematic of the seven planetary gods. The Christians were condemned for taking a part in idolatrous festivals; bathing at set times, and in tlie manner of the heathen; passing themselves off as Suniassis; using the ashes of cow's dung, with marks on the forehead, chest, and elsewhere, practices common among the" most superstitious Hindus;" and among other things condemned was a feminine ceremonial the decree characterizes as " the festival of immodesty and wanton- ness. ,.

A great outcry was raised against the decree. Father Tachard sent to all the missionaries under his charge a set of inquiries in detail asking if the ceremonies thus condemned were necessary, or could be dispensed with. The answers declared it was necessary to continue the methods in use. And this was affirmed in the following solemn document: "I, John Venaut Bouchet, priest of the Society of Jesus, and Superior of the Carnatic Mission, do testify and swear on my faith as a priest th.at the observance of the rites, as set forth in the preceding answers, is of the greatest necessity to these missions, as well for their preservation as for the conversion of the heathens. Further, it appears to me that the introduction of any otller usage contrary to these would be attended with evident danger to the salvation of the souls of the neophytes. Thus I answer the Reverend Father Superior General, who orders me to send him my opinion as to these rites, and to confirm it by my oath, for assurance and faith of which I here sign my name." Signed, November 3d, 1704, in t.he Mission of the Carnatic, Jean Venaut Bouchet.

" Fathers Peter Manduit, Philip de la Fontaine, Peter de la Lane, and Gilbert Ie Petit took the same oath, and attested it by their signatures; and after like fashion, swore all the Portuguese Jesuits in Madura and Mysore" .<" Memoires Historiques," Luques, 1745, tome iii., pp. 8-10).

Thus the reverend fathers publicly, solemnly, and deliberately make oath that, in these missions, the religion of Christ must necessarily be joined to the idolatry of the heathen, and that the introduction of Christianity alone, and in its purity, would be fatal to the salvation of souls!

This document was carried to the Pope at Rome by Bouchet and Lainez, who did their utmost to have the report of Cardinal de Tournon set aside. In this they were unsuccessful, but with wonderful audacity, on their return to India they affirmed the opposite! Norbert states that on a day when a large congregation of French and native Christians were assembled at Pondicherry, Bouchet "came forward in his sacramental robes, and calling to witness the body and blood of J esns Christ, protested before God that of a truth he had obtained from the lips of the Pope himself that the decree of Cardinal de Tonrnon was in nowise binding, and that the missionaries might permit the practice of ceremonies which the Legate had condemned, because so doing they might the more easily convert the heathen to the faith. ,,* Lainez, now Bishop of St. Thomas, made to the Superior of the Capuchins a similar declaration. These statements were denied by the Pope in a brief addressed to !:.ainez himself, dated September 17, 1712 ; in a letter addressed to the Bishop of Claudiopolis, Cardinal Sacrissanti, Prefect of the Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith, encloses a copy of ,. .. Lettres Edifiantes," tome iii., p. 320. the original acts of the Congregation of the Holy Office. "They will show you," he writes, "that the report you have heardin your co'un- tries announcing the suspension or annulling Of the decrees of the Cardinal de Tournon, Visitor Apostolic of happy memory, is false and without the slightest foundation." * The fathers, though hard pressed, were not yet vanquished. They reo ported that the Pope had been misinformed as to facts on which his de- cision had been founded, and prepared a document which was signed by many of their converts and three eminent Hindu Pundits affirming that the rites in question were all mere civil observances. But the contrary was affirmed by other Brahmans, yet with little effect; for the wily Brother- hood held on their way. Again Clement XI., in 1714 and 1719; Benedict XIII., in 1727, issued briefs, insisting on obedience to the decree of De Tournon, to which no attention was paid. But· a yet more ~x­ traordinary instance of disregard of moral obligation followed. Pope Clement XII., in 1739, issued a brief insisting on instant and absolute submission. Every Jesuit bishop and missionary in India was required to subscribe on oath to a most binding document, part only of which can here be given: "I, – – , of tha Society of Jesus, . . . obeying the precept of . . . Pope Clement' XII., . . . issued in 1739, enjoining all the missionaries • • . to take an oath that they will faithfully observe the Apostolic determination concerning the Malabar rites, . . . promise that I will obey fully and faithfully, that I will observe it exactly, entirely, absolutely and inviolably, and that I will fulfil. it without any tergiversation; moreover, that I will instruct the Christians committed to my charge according to the tenor of the said brief, . . . and especially the catechumens, before they shall be baptized, and unless they promise that they will observe the said brief . • . that I will not baptize them; further, that I shall take care, with all possible zeal and diligence, that the ceremonies of the heathen be abolished. . . . Thus, touching the Holy Gospels, I promise now and swear.

• • . Signed with mine own hand, –." t This evidently was designed to be a net from whose meshes no fish should escape; nevertheless, though it was signed by every Jesuit father, the Madura Brotherhood went on their way, systematically doing what~ according to the common understanding of mankind, they had taken an oath not to do !

The fathers yet continuing their methods, another Pope, Benedict XIV., issued a brief, so precise that it was difficult for even Jesuit ingenuity to evade it, and to make it public, commanded that it should be read every Sunday in their congregation, and that all converts should be made to promise obedience to its requisitions. Thus for a century and a half was this deliberate and systematic lying and imposture persevered in, and even then was but reluctantly, sullenly, and partially abandoned, not because it * "MemoireB Historiques," par Ie R. P. Norbert, Lucca edition, tome L, pp. 319-61.

t The original of the brief at full length is found in " MemoireB HiBtoriques," tome ii., p. 465,.' was evil and unchristian, but under the extremest pressure. Jesuitism remained true to its principles of concealment, evasion, and double meaning, if an end is to be gained, and submitted, but did not recant.

And the evil wrought remained. As a Roman Ca~holic historian writes: " In order to take away every pretext for tergiversation, Benedict XIV. issued the bull Omnium Sollicitudium, in which he recited all that had passed on the matter, . . . and left nothing undone in order to put an end to the disputes in regard to the Malabar rites. N6,"ertheless, a leaven of discord always remained between the Jesuits and the other missionaries, aud the latter reproached the formerfor not observing the bull honestly."* What have been the issues of this most shameful and systematic deception, this doing of evil that good might come ~ Ignominious failure, since Christianity has been slandered, the success of missions been hin- dered, and native Christian life and character permanently degraded and weakened! The natives discovered that the Roman Suniassis were, after all, only Feringhees, Europeans in disguise. This enraged and disgusted them. It stopped conversions. It aspersed the Christian name, and men of Western race. It lowered the standard of native Christian life and character almost iJ.leradicably. About twenty-five years after the bull of Benedict was issued, Fra Bartolomeo describes the :Madura Christians as "living in the lowest state of degradation and ignorance." The Abbe Dubois, who was a Roman Catholic missionary in Southern India from 1790 to 1815, gives in his remarkable volume of " Letters on the State of Christianity in India," a most humiliating account of the weakness, ignorance, and superstition of the Roman Catholic converts. Hereis one of his statements: "During a period of twenty-five years tbat I have familiarly conversed with them, lived among them as their religious teacher and spiritual guide, I would hardly dare to affirm that I have anywhere met a sincere and undisguised Christian."

Nor has the evil leaven yet been purged away. In the Harvest Field of this year, p. 329, an experienced and intelligent Protestant missionary in Southern India, the Rev. S. V. Thomas, M.A., thus writes: "Their converts are now to be found in certain districts of South India, in Madura, Trichinopoly. Tangore, and other places. These Catholic Christians, as they call themselves, are living monuments to attest the Jesuit policy louder thatl Pascal's letters or European proverbs. They wear marks on their foreheads as their heathen neighbors do, go to Hindu temples on festival occasions, and bow down before the images of pagan gods, while perhaps they inwardly repeat Paters and Aves. Part of their marriage ceremony is performed in the Christian chapel, and the oouple is blessed by the Catholic priest. When this is done they go home, kindle a fire and walk round it, tie the wedding knot in the presence of Agni, and call upon that fire god to witness the solemn contract. Their church is divided into compart- * " A Continuation of the Church History of Bersult Bercsstei," by Comte de Robiano, tome 1., p. 197. ments, so that the high-class Christians may worship the image of Him who was the friend of outcasts, without being contaminated by the touch of the low-caste worshippers. Christians and the descendants of Christians for several generations, they are sunk in such gross ignorance that, like the good lady in the" Monastery," they are often puzzled to know why Eve forgot to ask the advice of St. Peter or St. Paul before eating the forbidden fruit. Three hundred years of Christianity has left them only where it found themthe slaves of Brahman superstition and of Brahman fraud. Their condition is worse than that of the Samaritans described in the Second Book of Kings, ' Who feared the Lord and worshipped their own strange gods.' "

Such is Jesuitism and its fruits. The leading statements in this paper rclative to the Madura Mission are taken from a remarkable article in the second volume of the. Oalcutta Review, called" The Jesuit Missions in India," by the Rev. Dr. Mackey. The following are the Roman Catholic authorities on which it is principally based: 1. "Lettres Edifiantes et curieuses, ecrites des Missions etrangers, par quelques Missionaires de la Compagnie de Jesus." The original consists of 25 volumes, printed in Paris. The first volume was published in 1717, the last in 1741. The letters they contain were written at various times between 1699 and 1740. 2. "Annales de la Propagation de la Foi." The publication of this was commenced at Lyons, in 1823. . 3. "Memoires Historiques presentes (en 1744) au Souverain Pontife, Benoit XIV. Par Ie R. P. Norbert. Besangon, 1747 j et Luques, 1745. Avec la permissiou des superieurs." Norbert went out as a missionary from Rome to Southern India in 1737. He subsequently held the office of " Procureur General en Cour de Rome des Missions aux lndes Orientales." His work is most condemnatory of the proceedings of the Jesuits, not only in India, but China, and gives ample documentary evidence in proof of his statements. Like the Papal Legate, Cardinal de Tournon, of whose mission he gives a full account, he suffered much from the implacable hostility of the Jesuits.

From the Congo Balolo Mission, Lolongo Station, Lulanga River, Upper Congo, F. Theodora McKittrick writes, correcting a statement in the June number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD regarding the Mission at Lolongo : "Only one lady here has suffered from fever since our arrival fourteen months ago j three of us have enjoyed wonderfully good health. We are living in what appears to be a healthy neighborhood; the combined fevers of all three of us may perhaps have lasted twenty-four hours. "

MI~SIONARY METHODS OFFICIALLY REVIEWED

MISSIONARY METHODS OFFICIALLY REVIEWED.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Partially owing to adverse criticisms and partly to increased general intelligence in the Church concerning missionaries and their work in heathen lands, large sections of the Church in Great Britain and some in America, have been led to make a patient and thorough investigation into existing methods of missionary work and their results.

The Wesleyan Missionary Society was precipitated into an investigation of mission economics and mission resnlts in India, by the hasty and extremely indiscreet criticisms of a young missionary, only one year in the country, finding access to the home public through an influential journal, and fostered and fended by its popular and vigorous editor. The result was, the society was obliged to make investigations into the charges against it for allowing extravagant living of its missionaries, and for general expenditure to which results were not commensurate, whether judged of in themselves or by comparison with results achieved by others at less outlay. The ill-feeling and general critical attitude of parties, equally eager to ascertain what was right, but working from wholly divergent points, did not place the society in tile best attitude, to ascertain the calmest judgment, of those whose testimony was essential to a thorongh judicial investigation; but it did result in the severest testing of ,all evidence rendered in the case, and the discarding of everything that did not stand the fiery ordeal of a stiff controversy. We think very good results were obtained, but we cannot discern that anything was elicited under this burning.glass that might not have been better reached by other processes. Be that as it may, this was one of the forms in which answers" were wrought out to clitieism of a dam-· aging nature to missions in general and to those of this society in particular.

The London Missionary Society was favored with a more peaceful method of examining its work and of considering all suggestions that were made commonly public, by the agitation of the missionary critics. They appointed a special committee of investigation on all these subjects of metb(~ds, polio cies, and fields of labor. They secured able men to discuss these questions in formal memoranda. They also invited missionaries of recognized standing of the most prominent and widely separated fields, as China, India, and Madagascar, to lengthened interviews with the ::::pecial Committee.

The Free Church of Scotland sent an able delegation to India to examine all these questions of policy and methods on the field. The Church of Scotland Missionary Society instituted inquiries by correspondence with eminent laymen as well as missionaries, especially concerIling educational methods compared with evangelistic methods of work.

We caunot follow these various investigations in detail. They should convince the Church that missionary societies are careful to keep their whole work on the most approved plans, and are ready to make any advance movement that circumstances and experience demand and justify. We select from the topics specially considered a few, and give the result of the iuquiries, not, however, strictly confining ourselves to these official reports.

CELIBATE MISSIONARIES.

The London Society's committee represents the general concensus of opinion in the matter of sending out unmarried missionaries on the ground of economy and efficiency. The conclusion reached was that the system of celibate missionaries was bad. The results in the case of both native and Roman Catholic missions were unsatisfactory and often worse. China testimony was unqualificdly against celibate missionaries, as presenting insumountable obstacles to the work. In every field it was recognized that the Christian home and Christian family were absolutely necessary for exhibition of Christian life. The committee, therefore, made a minute in accordance with the testimony, and condemned the practice of sending celibate missionaries, exccpt in special cases and for a limited time.

LAY EVANGELISTIC MISSIONARIES.

The general drift of thought among those who have given largest attention to the subject in all fields and all societies is undoubtedly more and more favorable to the employment of If much larger number of Jay missionaries. The openings for their labor are increasing constantly along the avenues of commerce, colonization, and geographical extension; and coincident with this condition is a sort of general movement, which it is judged may be divi~ely originated, among great numbers of young men as well as young women, to engage in some form of work among heathen abroad, as mechanics, teachers, professional persons, engineers, clerks, and other secular offices.

The directors of the London Society have decided to accept offers of service from men who have not passed a course of theological collegiate training, and to send them out for a term of years as lay evangelists; the object being to open the door to foreign service, to men of good education and of proved experience as Christian workers, having missionary enthusiasm. They have to admit, besides, that the theological schools are not at present able to supply the increasing demand for workers. They, however, deem i~ desirable that the study of Christian missions, of the history of philosophy and comparison of religions, should form part of the course of preparatory study for all missionaries, especially for those appointed to India or China. The committee after thorough investigation approved of this action of the directors.

NATIVE AGENCY.

It is often urged that native agents should be relied on to meet the great demand, now unsupplied, for workers. But as yet it is plainly acknowledged that such agency is deficient in quality and quantity, and this, in fact, only points out the necessity as yet but partially cared for, of more institutions for the training of a native ministry, and more trained men to develop them j but as yet these trained men are not forthcoming, and the native ministry is not forthcoming as needed, hence the emergency must be met by accepting others whom God has raised up and thrust on the notice of the societies-laymen eager to be evangelists and teachers abroad.

EDUCATION.

The relation of Christian missions to education, and of educational work to results in conversions, was the gravest question that these societies were called upon to investigate. The Church of Scotland invited one hundred persons to give their opinions on the desirability of maintaining their col- leges in India. Of the eighty-five replies received, sixty-eight were favor- able to their continuance and sixteen unfavorable. Of the seventy Pres- byterians to whom the testimony was submitted, sixty voted favorably to the continuance of the schools. The symposium, composed of the sixty- 'eight opinions received in answer to tho crircular letter of inquiry, is in- structive reading, though mnch of it is quite too general and too long to admit of our making such extracts as would do justice to the authors.

Sir William Muir, formerly Secretary of the Government of India, said: " I have no hesitation whatever in saying that it would be a calamity for . India if missionary schools were withdrawn. Apart from immediate con- version to the faith, their influence on the mind of the people has been of. inestimable value. It was the t!cotch schools and colleges which first called forth the sympathies of Hindus toward Christianity. The country has by them been inoculated with Christian sentiment.

•, I take the Brahmo community as the exponent of this new phase of Indian life. The two sheets enclosed are random specimens of the hold which Christian truths and ideas have gotten of the minds even of those who ostensibly reject them. The Brahmo faith, no doubt, is but a poor travesty of Christianity j but it takes the life and teaching of our Saviour for its real basis, and through it vast numbers have access to the Bible and do study it. The process will go on if our missionary schools are maintained i and they are the only means at present available for leavening the minds of the young."

Sir Richard Temple, Bart., G. C. S. I., argues at length to show that the Educational Commission of 1881-83 felt itself obliged to recommend that the IJducation supported by the Indian Government should be religiously neutral, and though the foremost Hindus of the land deprecated that coarse, circumstances had justified the decision. He says: " If, therefore, the Scottish Missions were to withdraw from educational work in India, the state system of public instruction would be deprived of one of the most important class of institutions which have hitherto tem- pered the exclusively secular teaching of the Government schools. Further, as the native religious leaders have been encouraged to give spiritual in- struction in aided schools of their own, the Indian races would be left to the influence of a constantly increasing propaganda of Hinduism and Islam, while the Christian teaching hitherto given by t1>e Scottish Mission schools and colleges would be curtailed. " In short, just as Hinduism and Mohammedanism are entering more largely into the field of religious instruction in the schoob, Scottish mis- sionaries would be withdrawing from it. So far as regards the welfare of the people of India, therefore, I should deprecate any relaxation of the educlltional efforts of the Missions of the Scottish Church."

Sir Charles E. Bernard, Chief Commissioner of Burmah and Home Secretary of the Indian Government, at the close of .an able paper, says: " In so far as the existing educational system leads men to reject Hindu- ism, it prepares the way for Christianity. But if no effort is made to teach Christianity, and if Ohristian Rchools and colleges were closed, atheism would be unchecked until some extension of Brahmoism or some new sect like the Brahmos arose. If Protestant colleges and schools were abolished or greatly diminished Roman Catholics would probably extend their educa- tional work, and would occupy much of the .ground vacated by Protestant missions. "

Hon. George Edward Knox, formerly Sessions Judge, now Legal-Remem- brancer, Northwest Provinces, say~ : " I feel assured of this fact, that educational missions have, under God's blessing, conferred a boon upon India, and have been permitted by Him to be the means of bringing many souls to Christ. Of the extent of the boon, and of the number of souls, we shall not and cannot hope to have a com- plete record, at any rate until the day when we attain perfect knowledge. I have long entertained a belief that His Word is working secretly to an ex- tent which we cannot perceive, and that the day is not far off when the number of those who are added to the Church will be as unexpected as was the draught of fishes after our Lord's resurrection. May we be prepared to me~t it! The practice of employing heathen teachers should, I say unhesitatingly, be abandoned."

Sir William W. Hunter, an unquestioned authority on all things per- taining to India, as preface to a most interesting paper, says: "With reference to the welfare of the peoples of India, I should regard any withdrawal of the Scottish Missions from the work of education as disastrous. The weak point in our system of Indian public instruction is our inability to give any form of religious teaching in our state schools. We cannot teach Christianity, for the great proportion of the tax-payers are Hindus and Mohammedans. We cannot teach Hinduism or Islam, for we are a Christian Government. The result is an absence of religious teaching of ar:y sort, which the natives of India deeply deplore."

Rev. J. Murdoch, LL. D., of the Christian Vernacular Education Society, says: " It would be a great calamity if the higher education in India fell exclusively into the hands of Government, the Jesuits, and Hindus."

We cannot pursue this repertoire of very thoughtful expression of judgment and of most expert testimonv. It is fair to say, however, that the whole question is not covered in the above extracts.

SOME OF THE DIFFICULTIES.

But the troublesome kernel of this whole question still remains. Are these schools giving Christian education and reaching definite results in conversion 1 One of the recognized difficulties is the scarcity of Christians competent to do the teaching, and 1ence the employment of non-Christian teachers. The London Society's Committe(; thus conclude on the whole subject: " Ad things stand at present, such a course of instruction as will pre- pare for University degrees and Government service, necessitates the em- ployment of non-Christian teachers. An adequate supply of Christian teachers is not forthcoming. Difference of language forbids the trans- ference of teachers from one part of India to another. The non-Christian teachers are, of course, confined to secular subjects, and work under the eye and control of the missionary. Still, it is evident that their presence and influence detract from the Christian character of the school ; and may even, in some cases, seriously hinder the work and influence of the mis- sionary. By some devoted friends of missions, in India and at home, this danger is deemed so serious that they are ready to abandon our edu- cational work sooner than tolerate the presence of non-Christian teachers in mission schools. The grave responsibility and inevitable results of fluch a course must be fairly faced. It would mean the reduction of our schools to the level of elementary vernacular schools-the surrender of our hold on the young mind of India, in this crisis of its intellectual and moral history, when the first stirrings of ~ national mind are beginning to be felt, and old faiths are tottering to their fall. It would mean the handing over of the cultured youth' of India, the hope of the future, either to schools from which religion is systematically excluded, where morality has therefore no firm footing, and where there may be Agnostic and Positivist teachers as bitterly hostile to Christianity as the heathen; or clse to Rome and the Jesuits, eagerly watching the opportunity to step in and fill our empty place. "

THE EXPLANATION.

A really much more penetrating view of the whole subject is found in the conclusions reached by the Free Church Delegation. vVe do not know how far this has been made public, nor how far we are at liberty to make public what was committed to us witb the implication that it was official matter, for exclusively official uses. But surely the following most impor- tant general points are of too great value, and quite too general to make our use of them obtrusive or too enterprising. They admit that the Mission Colleges do not now produce the number of converts they once did. In fact, they produce hardly any, and they are not to be looked for. This was not the case in the old days. Dr. Duff and his colleagues had a noble band of converts from the college in Cal- 'cutta. So was it in Bombay and Madras. Why should this have been, and yet not even be anticipated now 1 We wish we could give much space to the reasons so ably assigned. 1. In the earlier days of mission colleges and lligh schools there was no balf-way house between Hinduism and all its abominations, and Christianity. Educated young men had to remain Hin- dus and accept what they came to loathe, or become Christians. There is now no such limitation. Oriental scholars have recovered the earlier Hindu faith, which has fewer disgusting elements, and even some elements of morality. There has, besides, been a decided attempt to read the spirit of Christianity into Hinduism. All this makes new conditions ; the then and now are not alike.

2. There is also the position which the higher schools are obliged to take in the Government system of education. The colleges are affiliated to the universities, and must satisfy Government educational requirements. This results in a pressure on the missionary for an amount of teaching which precludes the quiet personal talks on religious matters, and the private companies gather.ed formerly for instruction in Christian truth. The school is in the toils of competitive work and its secular results are essential to its Government revenue, and the teaching force is, at the minimum to reach this secular standard alone. The preparation former1y wont.to be made for conversion in the class is well-nigh out of the question.

3. In the old days baptisms sometimes suddenly emptied the school for a time, but the support of the 8chool being drawn from the missionary treasury, it was financially unaffected; but now these colleges and high schools are dependent on Government because its grants are conditioned on the fees raised in the school, and Ii stampede from the school means a finan· cial collapse in that portion of mission work; aud neither the local mission nor the home treasury is prepared to meet such emergency.

Professor Miller, in the Contemporary Review, October, 1889, cautions the public what to expect of mission high schools. " Education," he says, " is not fitted to bring men of immature minds, whose characters are only in process of being formed, into the organized Christian Church upon any extensive scale. . . . But it is fitted to plant thoughts and awaken impulses which may make the work of the missionary tell more powerfully.

It is in rare cases more than preparatory." There is no doubt that the general opinion is that educational work absolutely mnst be supported by evangelistic work. But there is still another side to this entire question, which has not been touched in any of the quotations or references we have made. What about the schools, the higher schools, as essential to the existing native Christian community V They cannot be educated in Hindu or Moslem schools, and the Government schools are positively negative or worse in religion. What then V We will let R,lV E. W; Parker, D.D., and Rev. E. H. Badley, D.D., of North India, state this case. This is their utterance about the work in the North India Methodist Mission: " Our evangelistic work is bringing in converts at the rate of 6000 per year, with a rapidly increasing ratio, and our s«hools have had and are haying a very important share in this work. We never could have had this work without our schools, and we dare not continue it without them. If we go forward-and go forward we must-we must educate or we will have a heathen Christian Church. "

But the Free Church Commission boldly puts the question also of the relation of higher education to the higher class of the Indian population. It is, they say, the only way of reaching them. They deliberately assert that, " Unless the Christian Church is prepared to abandon its efforts to get a hearing for Christianity among caste Hindus, unless it is prepared to confine its missionary enterprise to the sixty or eighty II ilIions outside Hinduism proper, this higher education must be included among missionary agencies and given an important place."

The Rev. Archibald Turnbull, B.D., of the Church of Scotland Mission in Darjeeling, with its 1200 converts, remarks that the discipline exercised by the monthly Panchayat (church-court) would seriously decimate the home churches. Our Scottish brethren have a high standard, and apply it strenuously.

Our readers already know that another of the "Soudan Pioneer Band," Mr. Helmick, who received the best medical treatment, has, like others before him, fallen a prey to the African fever. His letters show that even his short career in Africa has left the seed of a blessing in that dark soil. Mr. Brooke was also very sick with typhoid, and had to go away for a rest. We fear that too much blame has needlessly attached to other members of the Soudan Pioneer Company, because they refused medical treatment. One of the principal physicians of New York City has recently stated to the editor that if he were going to explore Africa, he would rather trust to the vigor of his constitution, with care as to his habits, than to risk a greater injury to his system by the daily use of quinine. He says the quinine habit is sometimes as dangerous and enslaving as the opium habit.-EDIToR.] Mr. A. R. Miles, referring to Treasurer Dulles's note in November REVIEW, writes from Bogota, that while the silver law has caused exchange to depreciate, the loss this year will not fall on the Boards-at least not on the Presbyterian Board. The appropriations being made on a gold basis, the loss is borne by the stations in the countries where silver is the monetary basis. The salaries of the missionaries of the Presbyterian Board North are fixed on a gold basis, and do not fluctuate from year to year.

Reginald Radcliffe, Esq., writes from Liverpool urgently appealing for greatly increased prayer in behalf of world-wide missions. He says it is time to " call a halt!" that we may consider whether the greatest need of the mission work to-gay be not that believers unite with each other in believing appeals at the Throne of Grace. We believe Mr. Radcliffe is right, and have often urged this as the grand and imperative demand of our missionary work. The laborers, the money, the energy, the enterprise will all be abundant when we get on our faces in penitence, in faith, in obedience, independence; and when our confidence is only in God. Then every door now shut will open. and every door now open wilL.be entered, and every field be sown with the good seed of the kingdom.

LING CHING TING, THE CONVERTED OPIUM-SMOKER

LING CHING TING, THE CONVERTED OPIUM-SMOKER.

BY REV. S. L. BALDWIN, D.D.

In 1863, as the Rev. S. L. Binkley was preaching one day in the Mission Chapel at Ato, in the southern suburbs of the great city of Foochow, China, a mim about forty years of age, seeing the chapel doors open, strayed in out of curiosity, and took a seat with the congregation. He listened with great attention to the preaching; and, at the close of the service, when all the rest of the audience had gone out, he made his way up to the altar, and said to the missionary, "Did you say that Jesus (I never heard of Him bcfore : 1 don't know who He is); but did you say that He can save me from all my sins ?" "Yes," replied, Mr. Binkley, "that is"just what 1 said." " But, ,. the Chinaman responded, "you didn't know me when you said that; you didn't know that 1 have been a gambler and a sorcerer for many years; you didn't know that I have been a licentious man; you didn't know that I have been an opium-smoker for twenty years, and every " one knows that any man who has smoked opium for that length of time can never be cured of the habit. If you had known all this, you wouldn't have said t.hat Jeflus can save me from all my sins-would you 1" " Yes," r-eplied the missionary, " I would havc said just what I did; and I tell you now that Jesus can save you from all your sins."

The poor, sinful Chinaman was bewildered. It seemed to him impossible of belief. Yet there was a charm about the very idea of a Saviour, who could deliver him from all his sins. He went away in deep thought. The next day he sought Mr. Binldey at his residence, to talk with him about this wonderful Saviour j and day after day for many days he came, examining the proofs of Christianity, and bringing his objection~ to be solved by the missionary. But one day he came to the missionary's study with a radiant countenance, exclaiming as he entered: "I know it! I know it ! I know that J csus can save me from my sins; for He has done it !"

He had a gteat battle to overcome his habit of opium-smoking, but seeking help from his new.found Saviour, he soon conquered, and said, " I don't want to smoke opium any more; I don't want to do any of the evil things I have been doing; but I want to go and tell the people of Hok-chiang that Jesus can save them from their sins." When his friends heard of his purpose, they tried to dissuade him, saying, " Don't go down, there j the people are fighting there all the time j they will soon take your head off, and that will stop your 'Preaching. If you will preach the , foreign doctrine,' stay here at Foochow and preach it where you will be safe." But he replied, "No j I must go to flok-chiang. The people there need the Gospel, and they are my people. I came from there, and I must go and tell them about Jesus. "

There was no time for a college course or for theological training. He went out with the Word of God in his hand, and the experience of his Saviour'8 love in his heart. His lSimple message to the people everywhere was, "Jesus can save you from all your sins; I know it, for He has saved me from mine!" He suffered much persecution-stoned in one place, pelted with mud in another, beaten in another, he pressed on with ill.domitable energy, proclaiming everywhere his simple message of salvation. Many listened to his earnest words anrl became followers of Christ.

After a time he was caught by his enemies in the city of Hok-chiang, and brought before the district magistrate, with false charges against him, and false witn~sses to testify to them j and the too-willing heathen magistrate sentenced him to be beaten with two thousand stripes. This cruel sentence was executed with the bamboo upon the bare back of the victim. I well remember the day when he was brought to our Mission premises, apparently almost dead. I well remember the sorrowful countenance of our good Scotch physician, as he came out of the room, after examining his patient, and said, " I don't think we can save him. I never saw such terrible injuries from beating. The flesh on his back is like quivering jeUy. But we will do our best to save him." I remember how I thought over some of the comforting words of Jesus, as I made my way toward the room, that I might try to comfort my brother in his great distress; and I remember, too, the smile with which he greeted me, and how he, speaking first, before I had a chance to say anything, said: "Teacher, this poor body is in great pain just now; but my inside heart has great peace. Jesus is with me ; and I think perhaps He will take m!> to heaven, and I will be glad to go. " And then I could see the old fire flashing again in his eyes, as with effort he raised himself a little from his bed, and said, " But if I get up from this, you'll let me go back to Hok-chiang, won't you ~"

He was in a precarious condition for some time, but soon began to mend; and before the missionaries thought he ought to leave the premises, he was off again to Hok-chiang, preaching to the very men who had persecuted him, and with such effect that some of them were converted, and became members of our church in that city.

He continued to preach with much energy and success for a period of fourteen years. He was ordained by Bishop Kingsley, in 1869. Soon after he was appointed to Teng-tiong in 1876, finding himself very ill, he went to his native island of Lam-yit, hoping to improve in the sea breezes, and under the care of physicians there. But when, after some weeks, they told him that his case was hopeless, and that he could not live many weeks, hc said: "Then I must go back to my station. I only came here in hope of getting well, so as to do Jonger service; but if I cannot, then I want to go where my work is, and die at my post. " So, in his feebleness, he made his way back to Teng-tiong ; and when he could no longer stand to preach, he sat down, gathered the Christians close around him, and talked to them of the love of Jesus, and His power to save from sin.

On Saturday – evening, May 19th, 1877, he sang two verses of the " Saturday Evening Hymn," beginning, " To.night all worldly things we clear away; To.morrow, keep holy the Sabbath day."

Finding himself unable in his weakness to sing more, he slowly repeated the last lines : " Resting on Jesus, my heart has no fear ; I shall reach heaven, my evidence is clear."

Casting a look of tender affection upon his family and the Christian brethren who were present, he gave them his parting blessing, and in a few moments, peacefully breathed his life away, leaving hundreds of converts to Christ, and among them a score of native preachers, brought into the Church through his labors.

Mr. Binkley was obliged to return to the United States, by the illness of his wife, before he had been two years in China. I remember how the tears flowed down his face, as I stood with him on the deck of the steamer which was to bear him away, and he said, " I can't bear to go home, when I haven't yet been able to do anything for Jesus here." But in leading this one man to Christ, our dear brother was honored of God in doing a work which will go on in increasing power while the world lasts.

Our last reports show over seven hundred members, over five hundred probationers, and over fifteen hundred adherents in the Hok-chiang district. Does it not pay to preach the Gospel to the Chinese ~ [The above article has already been published in tract form j it has; however, awakened such deep interest that the editor has asked permission of- Dr. Bald win to reprint it in the pages of this REVIEW. Among all the narratives of the mighty power of God in the conversion of a human soul, we believe that not even the Acts I of the Apostles give a more convincing example. We commend the reading of this tract to those who have charge of missionary meetings and monthly concerts. It is of itself a sufficient vindication of missions. -EDITOR.] Word comes from Figueras, Spain, of thi opening of the new hall and schools, in October last. Over 1000 persons were present, and most decorons was the assembly. Copies of the New Testament and religions tracts were distributed as the crowd dispersed. About $3000 are needed to pay for the new accommodations. The Town Council of Figueras has actually granted £5 sterling to the Protestant hospital or dispensary in acknowledgment of charity exteuded to patients, and there was only one dissenting vote! Here is an act unparalleled in th~ religious history of Spain. The work seems reaching all classes of people. Children from high Catholics are being transferred from the convents to these Protestant schools. We regard this work of Signor Rodriguez as very remarkable and promising.

WHY MISSIONS ARE SO ,MODERN

WHY MISSIONS ARE SO MODERN.

BY REV. DELAVAN L. LEONARD, D.D.

How happened it that the work of evangelizing the world, after centuries of such vigorous prosecution, attended with such marvellous success, was afterward well nigh suspended, and for well nigh fifteen hundred years? This most serious question we answer correctly Dy alleging that Europe became semi-barbarized and half-heathen, that the Church became secularized and religion formal, that Gospel faith, and love, and zeal went into long and almost total eclipse.

But this only leads to another question equally pertinent, and corriing much nearer home: Why, when through the Reformation ensued an astonishing spiritual quickening, a widespread revival of New Testament fervor and force, was not the sublime task at once resumed and pushed as at the beginning? Or, how happened it that for nearly three hundred years longer next to nothing was even attempted, so that the nineteenth century ·of grace was well on its way before the ears of the Christian Church began to be opened to hear the agonizing wail of a dying world? To this latter question let us seek a reply more at length; and also together with it, to the further and pleasanter query, How came it about at length that His disciples began to reperuse their Lord's Great Commission, and, though slowly, began to obey his last command? It is my purpose to set briefly forth some of the principal and more patent causes which hindered the beginning of modern missions and postponed them to a day so painfully and so culpably late, and also other conspiring forces which in the fulness of time made a beginning easily possible, and communicated the heavenly impulse, and then carried the majestic movement onward from strength to strength, from grace to glory.

And, first of all, be it remembered that in God's strange providence Protestantism was compelled at once to engage in a most terrible life-anddeath struggle with Rome, one whose fury did not in the least abate for five or six generations, and which has continued to the present time. The new doctrine must establish a right to existence, must conquer standing ground for itself, define and then enlarge to the utmost its bounds in Christian countries. So that as yet there was neither much time nor energy left to expend upon the vast and even far more benighted regions beyond. In Babylon, out of which they in horror had lately fied, the reformers found a foe ever present. wily, unscrupulous, and most determined to crush them, and commonly with the ruthless civil power in close league and co-operation. The horrid enginery of the Inquisition was steadily at work, and the Jesuits were. plotting destruction night and day. All Germany was in perpetual chaos, social, political, and religious. Recall the unspeakable desolations attending the almost constant "religious" wars of those dark days; the hapless and most tragic lot of the W alUenses and Albigenses; how the Huguenots found no rest from persecution, and finally were slaughtered by the wholesale, imprisoned, impoverished, and driven from France. For the better part of a century little Holland bent the utmost of her almost miraculous energies to save herself from utter destruction by the diabolical schemes of Philip II. and his Duke of Alva. And as for England, in the persons first of the Lollards and later of the Puritans, those who would have none of Rome suffered manifold afflictions from Henry VIII., Bloody Mary, Elizabeth, and the four Stu'arts, for a hundred and fifty continuous years in all j nor was the fearful stress finally over until happy 1688. Therefore, it is not at all to be counted strange that the dreary and bloody sixteenth and seventeenth centuries witnessed no evangelistic crusades to speak of aimed at remote Africa, Asia, America, and the islands of the sea.

But besides the theological and ecclesiastical strifes which began from the Reformation, esteemed one and all by the frenzied combatants " wars of the Lord," were almost as bitter, as exhausting, and even more interminable thau the clash of arms. And, indeed, the task was tremendous, full of difficulty, demanding the .utmost of wisdom and skill, to separate Bible truth from Romish error, with which for more than a millennium it had become worse and worse intermingled. The trouble extended to all matters of both belief and practice. The reformers of necessity resorted to the Scriptures anew and investigated for themselves. The human mind and conscience now jllilt set free from age-long and galling tyranny, of course were altogether unused to untrammelled exercise, and so not strangely they ran riot sometimes, and went to the other extreme of license, lawlessness, anarchy. Sects sprang up by the score, all manner of hobbies got upon their feet and performed their antics before high heaven. While some would bring the least change possible to religious beliefs and customs, others would reject to the utmost, and thus be as unlike as possible to the harlot of the Reven Hills! But the most temperate and conservative were compelled to fashion fresh creeds and church forms. And, should ecclesiastical rule be monarchic or aristocratic, as aforetime, or democratic rather ~ And the confession, should it be of the Augsburg pattern, or of the Helvetic, or the Gallic, or the Belgic ~ Which was verily nearest to God's Word, the Heidelberg, the Westminster, the Thirty-nine Articles, or the Savoy 1 The spirit of war filled the air, fighting was the chief business in all realms, and hence Luther was hot against Zwingli, and both against Calvin, and all three could by no means in the least tolerate the heresies of Servetus, Arminius, and the rest. In England for long it was not only Protestant always against Catholic, but also war to the knife between the Established Church and Presbyterians, and Puritans, and Independent~ and Baptists, and Quakers, etc. Nor, indeed, in the nature of things, could it be any light matter, a short and simple process, to escape altogether from the intellectual and moral night of the Dark Ages, to return fully to the , truth as it is in Jesus, or for Protestantism to come thoroughly to itself, to a knowledge of its sublime mission, and as well to fashion the needed instrumentalities for its accomplishment.

A further difficulty as good as insuperable was found in the fact that everywhertl Church and State, the spiritual therefore and the material, were closely united, and so long had the relation existed that now it seemed to most to be not only eminently proper, but also necessary. This was another portiQn of the evil inheritance received from Rome; but as a result religion had come to be largely a political affair, to be managed in cabinets by kings and statesmen and generals, by them to be fostered and guided, to be defended by the secular arm. Force was in common use to punish opinions and convictions which by theologians, or philosophers, or politicians were adjudged pestilential. And such a wretched caricature of the teachings and example of Christ as resulted was not at all fit to be carried to the ends of the earth. Better wait for generations until this unnatural and unchristian alliance is ended, and a sharp distinction is made between the things of Cresar and the things of God.

And then, in addition, as yet nothing of importance in any realm of activity was undertaken and prosecuted by the individual of his own motion, from an impulse abounding~ within, but every movement was by prescription, authority of pope or king, and under the lead of orders, and companies, and guilds. The day of voluntary associations was not yet, and far in the future. The benighted people were nobodies, but cattle to be driven or clay to be moulded, instruments to be played upon by the few enjoying the divine right to originate, and shape, and manage. As we shall see, what little was done to carry the Gospel abroad was devised wholly and engineered in every case by royalty and privileged corporations. As far lUI possible all this from the glorious days of the apostles and of their successors, when missionary effort was mainly individual, when the entire body of Christ was instinct and overflowing with celestial aggressive force. No world-wide progress could be made uutil such ignoble and enfeebling bonds were in some way broken, and if need be through violent civil .and ecclesiastical overturning, and the rude shock of war. The English revolution, with the sublime outburst of the Puritan spirit, must precede, and the American, yes, and also the French, with the terrible throes and destructions included 'of the Napoleonic campaigns, to end a great host of old abuses, to teach p·riests and nobles an unpalatable lesson in humility and modesty, to exalt the rights and privileges of the many. Above all, the religious world was waiting for the rise of a great people beyond the sea, untrammelled by tradition, God-fearing, intelligent, each one trained to think and act for himself, with democracy in the State reacting upon the Church, a people loving liberty of thought and conviction better than life. Then, at fellgth, the Gospel, free as at the first, left to itself to do its appointed work under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost and the guidance of the Word, an<l with reliance only upon spiritual forces, couId enlarge itself indefinitely on every side, and spread around the whole earth.

• There was yet another obstacle to the origin and growth of mIssiOns, well nigh prohibitory, and resident in the fact that for nearly a hundred years after the rise of the Reformation Protestant peoples possessed no point of contact with the heathen world. Hence the existence of any widely extended and deplorable moral darkness was a mere matter of hear- say and untested theory. All navigation to distant paris of the world, all commerce, all colonization were exclusively in the handt! of such z!lalous servitors of Rome as Portugal and Spain. Because Catholics saw with their own eyes they also felt, and sent out missionaries in abundance. It •was not until after the destruction of the Spanish Armada and the rapid decline of those powers behind the Pyrenees that Prot~stant England, Holland, and Denmark stepped forward to the first rank as rulers of the ocean. But a few years more elapsed before colonies were planted at Jamestown, at Plymouth, and on Manhattan Island, while factories were opened in South Africa, Asia, and the Indies, both East and West. And when thus finally the supreme naval and commercial hegemony passed into Protestant hands, it was the Lord's sure token that the pure Gospel was about to fly abroad.

Then, in due season, followed yet other and even more astounding victories for the rising faith of Luther, and these chiefly through British valor and aggressive enterprise. It was nothing less than one of the greatest epochs in human history, especially in relation to the career of all English-speaking people, and the publishing of the message of salvation to all mankind, when almost in the same year Clive conquered at Plassey and Wolfe at Quebec, and thus 200,000,000 Hindus were brought into closest intercourse with English Christians, and the French were driven from this continent to make room for the speedy rise of a " Greater Britain," which should fairly rival the mother country as an ardent evangelizer, and continually provoke her to Gospel good works.

One more step of a similar character remained to be taken, nor was it long delayed. Since the generation which followed Columbus. and Magellan, and the Cabots there had been a litrange and long-continued apathy with regard to carrying forward to completion the discovery of unknown regions. Little progress was made in that direction save by a few like Barentz, and Tasman, and Behring, until Captain Cook's three famous voyages (1769-79). In· particular he turned the attention of the civilized world to such continental land spaces as Australia and New Zealand and New Guinea, and brought to light in the vast and hitherto untraversed expanse of the Pacilic, the South Seas of a century since, islands innumerable, such as the Society, the Friendly, an<f the Sandwich groups. We can little understand. the great stir that was made, the boun·dless en- thusiasm that was kindled by his achievements. The deeds of our Living- stone and Stanley were received coldly by comparison; and the impulse . directly given to the cause of missions was immediate and very great. Two facts in evidence of this must suffice. It was the reading of Cook's narrative that first set Carey's soul on fire with holy zeal, and his original purpose was to proclaim Christ to the heathen in Tahiti. And, moreover, the London Missionary Society, at whose organization such a remarkable wave of religious zeal arose and spread all over Britain, was formed expressly to carry the cross to the South Seas, and in Tahiti its earliest representatives first touched land and opened their work.

A final step remainp,d in preparing the way for successful attempts to turn the heathen from their idols to worflhip the living God. A mighty and widespread outpouring of the Spirit of the Most High had long been the chief desideratum. From various causes in conjunction during the.' latter part of the seventeenth and extending far into the eighteenth, a sad and dark eclipse of faith had befallen the reformed churches throughout both Europe and America, a serious decline of vital piety, a lapse into frigid formalism and rank rationalism. The only zeal left was for an orthodoxy which was stone dead. After the Restoration in England had ensued a woful reaction, a descent into infidelity and immorality. "Never has there been a century in England so void of faith as that which began with Queen Anne and ended with George II., when the Puritans were buried and the Methodists wp,re not born." In 1732, when the Moravian Church came into being, cheering evidence began to appear that the Lord's grace and mercy were not clean gone forever from his apostate people. And a little later began to descend those refreshing showers of divine blessing through the fervid and tireless labors of the "'IVesleys, Whitp,field, and our own Edwards, whereby were supplied to hundreds and thousands a spirit truly apostolic, a zeal fiery and vehement, a faith hardy and venturesome, . like that which inspired the church in the pentecostal age. Without this almost unparalleled anointing from on high modern missions could never have begun to be, but now it was possible for the kingdoms of this world to become the kingdoms of our Lord and of his Christ.

Closely akin to what has just been mentioned, and in great part as a result of the operation of the same spiritual forces, the heart of Christendom began to be strangely touched, and melted, and filled with compassion for the millions who were perishing-that is, the spirit of humanity, of philanthropy, of the Good Samaritan, which is inherent in the 'Gospel, was everywhere active in the early days, but had long since been almost quenched, was wondrously revived. Even Christian souls were in an unfeeling, an inhuman frame, reflecting thus the old pagan and barbarous times. Sorrow and woe found slight sympathy. When the general case was so forlorn little heed was given to the misery of others, especially if .of a different nation, out of sight, !It a distance. But a marked change in this regard was at the door. Howard had started upon his painful journeys to mitigate the grievous wrongs inflictcd upon prisoners; the voice of Wilberforce was lifted up in denunciation of the sin of African slavery, and Raikcs had opened his first ragged school. And all this was but the feeble beginning of an era of reforms which constitute one of the most striking characteristics of the passing century, as well as one of its best claims to be remembered with gratitude in centuries to come. And of this pity and compassion the heathen world presently began to receive at least a portion of its share. '

This brief glance at the Protestant Christian world, extending from near the beginning of the sixteenth century to near the end of the eighteenth, is sufficient abundantly to show that the long failure of the Lord's host to go up and possess the earth for Christ, though in no inconsiderable degree their sin and shame, and because of their indifference and unbelief, was also in yet greater part their misfortune, the result of their evil environments, for which they were not responsible, and which they were compelled to endure. Moreover, those tempestuous years were not by any means wholly wasted, but, on the contrary, were an all-important and indispensable period of extensive seed-sowing in preparation for the magnificent missionary harvest to follow. At length the time was fully ripe. Rome was now so badly battered that no longer need any live in mortal fear lest either by guile or by open assault she should recapture lost territory, and therefore Protestant Christianity could well afford to face some other way than toward the Tiber. Freedom, both ecclesiastical and civil, had extensively become the inheritance of the masses, and to them the printing press and the public school were fast bringing intelligence. There were no more lands to be discovered, and the steamship and the rail car were soon to make easily accessible the very ends of the earth. And, finally, in the nick of time a few, at least, in loving obedience to the command of their risen and ascended Lord, were ready to go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature.

The news from the Micronesian missionaries, received January 6th, by way of Japan, Was brought there by the steamship Alliance, Commander H. C. Taylor. It is briefly summarized as follows: The shelling of Ouas Ponape and the burning of the mission premises by the Spaniards took place September 20th. The missionaries, Mr. Rand, Misi Fletcher, and'Miss Palmer, were then at Kiti, on the other side of the island. On October 16th, the United States man-of-war Alliance arrived at Kiti, and after some effort, Commander Taylor was permitted to take Mr. Rand, the ladies, and seventeen girls from their school to Kuraie. There are now, therefore, no American missionaries on Ponape. It was useless for them to remain, for the governor had strictly forbidden the holding of any meetings or the opening of schools. It is a sad day for Ponape ; and it is neither to the honor nor to the advantage of Spain, as it breaks stipulations with the United States.-Missionary Herald.

England, Germany, Italy, and Portugal have signed an agreement for the reCiprocal protection of missionaries of these four nationalities who settle in Africa, in regions accorded to their respective States by the recent treaties. For liberty to exercise their ministry the missionaries must have a passport from the government to which they belong. -Missionary Herald.

THE LONDON PAPERS AND INDIA'S WOMEN

THE LONDON PAPERS AND INDIA'S WOMEN.

BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY.

An impression prevails that many of the stories concerning the evils of child-marriage and enforced widowhood in India are somewhat exaggerated.

Upon opening a recent India paper, I read the following: "In one of the largest cities of Southern India a marriage was recently arranged between a young man of twenty-three years, suffering from white leprosy all over his body, and a bright young girl of only twelve. The girl was bargained for, and rupees five hundred were paid down in hard cash. She of course knew nothing of the arrangements made until told by her father, ~hen she quietly submitted to her fate with a resignation characteristic of a Hindu maid."

Turning over the page, another item fell under my notice : "On Sat- urday last a young girl-wife, aged eight years, was admitted into the hos- pital suffering from burns all over her body, caused by her husband having branded her with a hot iron because she was absent from the house rather longer than usual." Still another: "A marriage has been celebrated within the week in which the bridegroom (name given) is aged 35 years, to an infant nine months old!" A marriage was recently performed be- tween a Brahman and fourteen girls belonging to one family. The corre- spondent of a native paper says : " We learned that fourteen Misses Ban- nerji were to be given away; I went to the spot out of curiosity. I saw the bridegroom older than a grandfather, seated on a painted wooden scat, and fourteen girls, varying in age from three to twenty-six years, seated about him in the form of a crescent. The ladies were veiled, and faces east down, as if they were cursing their parents for shambling them in this fashion." This was not done a century ago. It was done in the latter half of this year of grace, 1890.

Instance after instance could be given, but these facts, a few of many occurring within the last few months of ] 890, will surely prove that the statements have not been exaggerated. Then another item attracts our attention: "The number of persons who died by violence or accident in the Bengal Province alone this past year was between thirty and forty thousand; more than ten per cent of these deaths were from suicide, and the greater number of suicides were among women. " Poor women, with life so intolerable it cannot be borne ! .

For several years past the London Times has most ably discussed these evils in its columns. At one time a series of articles appeared gi.ving most startling facts in regard to existing customs, and demanding a reform in the interests of humanity, and when it became known that these articles were written by a Hindu woman, who knew from bitter experience whereof she wrote, a most profound 8ensation was created.

In a recent issue of the paper a very able editorial appeared, headed, " The Fundamental Problem," in which it explains the origin of the social condition of caste women in India, and deals with the general subject of legisla- tion. This is followed by a letter from a Mr. Malabari of Bombay, an Indian reformer and a Parsee, who has for many years been indefatigable in his efforts in India to stir up the natives to' the physical, social, and moral evils of these customs. He has been recently in England, nsing vig- orously both pen and voice in the hope of arousing public opinion, where legislation onght to begin. He sayR: "The system of infant marriages in India has spread under the regis of British-made laws." He has writ- ten a pamphlet entitled, "An Appeal from the Daughters of India." He urges English women to use their influence, and the Government its authority, to help banish these terrible evils.

Rukhmabai, the young and accomplished Hindu lady, whose sentence of six months' imprisonment for refu'sing to marry the husband to whom she had been betrothed in infancy, awakened such sympathy a few years ago, comes out in a very excellent article on the subject ia the September num- ber of the New Review.

And now Punch takes up the subject, having for its text the following extracts from the T!mes editorial : " It is our national boast that odious and cruel institutions cannot long breathe the atmosphere in which the Queen rules. But in India we have long connived at cruelties-cruelties none the less odious because practised in the name of religion, and upon victims that mutely acquiesce in their fate-which need only to be understood to excite profound repugnance and compassion. The time has arrived for the rulers of India to ask them- selves whether they can any longer throw the shield of British law over the tortures perpetrated upon the Hindu child-wife and the Hindu child-widow."

Again: " Before the' silent millions' who make up the rank and file of Hindus, discard the cruelties of their marriage system, their opinions, preju- dices, and habit of thought must change. Nothing is more certain than that they will change slowly j but we hold to the belief that judicious leg- islation will hasten the process more powerfully than anything else."

A full-page cartoon is given to the subject under a legend, " The Shield and the Shadow": "At the feet and clasping the skirts of the armed Island Queen-the Shield, kneels in agony the child-wife or child-widow, behind whom, closely pursuing, is a dark menacing shadow, ' Caste,' " and in a dozen or more ringing stanzas Punch states some very plain truths, and closes with these lines: – " Poor child ! the dark shadow that closely pursues her Means menacing Terror, she sues for a shield, And how shall the strong lEgis-bearer refuse her? '.rhe bondage of caste to calm justice must yield.

" We dare not be deaf to the voice of the pleader For freedom and purity, nature and right, Let Wisdom, high-throned as controller and leader, Meet cruelty's steel with the shield of calm might!"

WOMAN'S WORK

Docs anything practical come out of this agitation? Yes, but it comes ·slowly. In England !J, very influential' committee has been formed including the names of three ex-viceroys of India, as well as several ex-governors and lieutenant-governors, who are familiar with the facts, and such a committee will have influence.

Then the Christian women of England are being stirred as never before, and as a result, a society has been formed called" The Indian Widows' Union." It is an organization of the Christian women of England for the purposeof improving the condition of Hindu and Mohammedan widows in India. The members are" widows only," but any Christian woman may become an " associate member." They pledge themselves to prayer that God will break the yoke and set the captive free. They raise money to be expended in training widows to useful industries, and they gather and diffuse information with regard to the condition of the widows. At the head of this institution is the Dowager Lady Dynevor, and a depot for the work done by the widows has beep. established at West Kensington.

The agitation in India by the native press, and by liberal and advanced natives on the platform, and this agitation in England should, and surely must lead the Government soon to act j but the evil lies too deep for the Government to remove. Nothing but the teachings of the Gospel of Christ will reach the root of the evil, or cure the disease.

WOMAN'S WORK.

The Woman's Board of Missions of Boston (Congregational) held its twenty-third annual meeting in Hartford, January 13th-15th.

Over two hundred delegates represented its constituency in New England, New York, and Pennsylvania.

At the delegates' special meeting on Tuesday, the subject of first importance was the pressing, imperative need of money. This was ably emphasized in a paper on "Aggressive Work" at home, presented by Miss A. B. Child, Home Secretary.

It marshalled such an array of startling facts that it ought to take every woman's auxiliary by storm, and make "aggressive work" for the treasury of each a success, so that the advan,ce called for this year, $25,000, may be secured without fail. This leaflet, "Aggressive Work," is already in print for circulation.

This Board is invited to meet in Brooklyn, N. Y., III 1892.

One result of General Booth's scheme will be found, we hope, in renewed attention to the rescue work done by the clergy. Looking into an appeal sent out by the Rev. J. H. Scott, rector of Spital fields, we find that in this one parish "during the past year 230 cases [women and girls] have been dealt with, llO of whom were below the age of twenty years j 104 hav~ been sent to rescue homes, 13 returned to their parents, 21 sent to hospitals, 11 to service, and the remainder dealt with in a variety of ways." This is, of course, b,ut one side of the work carried on from year to year in such parishes fiS Spitalfields and WhitechapeI.

THE LIGHT IN DARKEST ENGLAND

THE LIGHT IN DARKEST ENGLAND.

BY FRANCIS EDWARD SMILEY, EVANGELIST.

The.!' Bitter Cry of Outcast London," ., In Darkest England," and other startling announcements of the social and spiritual destitution of our cousins across the sea have conveyed to those, unfamiliar with the numerous agencies struggling to deliver the" submerged tenth," the erroneous im- pression that the misery has resulted from the Laodicean apathy of the churches themselves. We hear so much about the lapsed classes and so little of the saved masses, that the pessimistic world regards England, and especially London, as synonymous with heathendom. So many clouds and so few sunbeams, so much darkness and so little light have furnished 'th~ material for the sketches of rhetorical writers, that one is not s~rprised to hear the question seriously asked, Has the Kingdom of Light in Chris· tian England been overshadowed and blotted out by the Kingdom of Dark~ ness ~ While it is our duty to penetrate the darkn~ss, we can do so more safely and speedily even with tapers to encourage us. Let us hold up a few lights, then, that light even "darkest England" for the encouragement of those at home and abroad who seek to penetrate the darkness and bring the perishing out from the regions of the shadow of death into the light and liberty of a Christian life.

In the city of London, where are to be fomid the darkest spots in darkest England, the herculean efforts of the churches to rescue the perishing are as astounding as the gigantic evils to be grappled with. There are literally hundreds of organizations employing thousands of missionaries, colporteurs, Bible women, nurses, Scripture readers, deaconesses, and teachers, who are striving night and day, on the streets and in the tenements, to raise from the mire the souls and bodies of the "submerged tenth." In no city in the world is there exhibited a more aggressive Christianity, or are more evangelistic agencies effectively organized, or more money spent for philanthropic purposes, than in so-called " heathen London."

If the malignant forces that seek to destroy the moral life of the world's metropolis are legion, so also are the benign influences that oppose with irrepressible energy every evil tendency that manifests itself. If the devil is active, so also is the church or the true diRciples in it.

Among the numerous agencies that hasten to answer the" bitter cry" is the London City Mission. "Lux in tenebris" should be its motto. This single society sends out daily five hundred agents, who occupy as many districts in the poorest neighborhoods of the city. Three hundred halls have been provided in these parishes, wherein the missionary gathers his motley congregation for religious services. The missionary is practically the pastor of the outcasts. He lives among them, is their counsellor and friend. The London Female Preventive and Reform Institute, with its mission- aries, matrons, and seven homes adapted for the classification of all ages and conditions of unfortunates, may be taken as an example of the twenty- five societies engaged in similar work. The girls are induced to forsake the streets for a comfortable home, where Christian influences, motherly sympathy, food, shelter, and employment are furnished as stepping-stones to a virtuous life.

The St. Giles' Christian Mission for men and the Elizabeth Fry Refuge for women are prominent among the numerous agencies laboring among discharged prisoners. Their agents are at the prison gates every morning to invite the discharged men and women to partake of a warm breakfast, and to offer them a friendly shelter and secure for them situations, away from the evil influence of former companions.

Such institutions as the MiJdmay Mission and the Bible and Domestic Mission send out daily hundreds of deaconnesses, nurses and Bible women, who, with food and medicines for soul and body, labor among the inmates of hospitals and asylums, among the toilers in factories and dwellers in the tenements. They visit among the poorest of the poor, nursing the sick, relieving distress, teaching the helpless mothers by simple economic and , sanitary rules the valuable lessons of health and thrift, and proclaiming by precept and example the joyful messages of Christ.

It is idle to attempt in this article even the enumeration of the numerous enterprises sustained by the Christian people for the evangelization of this great metropolis. There are at least one thousand agencies, recorded in the Oharities' R~gi8ter and .Digest, at work relieving distress, both physical and spiritual.

There are two thousand places of worship with all the evangelistic agen- cies for aggressive work. There are, moreover, a number of churches ex- clusively for foreigners.

In addition to their usual services, many of thc London churches carry on mission enterprises among the poor. They send out evangelistic bands to conduct meetings in the open air and call the attention of the thoughtless pedestrian to eternal things. They support colporteurs, Scripture readers, and missionaries, who devote their entire time, visiting among the people of the parish.

To reach those who will not attend the churches, special religious ser- vices are held in concert halls, theatres, and other popular resorts through- out the city, where attractive music, .spirited singing, and brief Gospel addresses interest, instruct, and influence many to a better life. There are special agencies that look after the spiritual welfare of the soldiers j others that care for the sailors. The policemen, firemen, and post-office em- ployes have their special services. There are missionaries that visit the cab-stands, market-places, and railroad stations. There are missions to the Jews, Catholics, and foreigners, w.hile the thousands of toilers along the riV<lr are not neglected. The ~riminal is met as he ('ornes from the prison gate in the early morning j the prostitute is accosted as she plies her trade in the streets at midnight, and urged to forsake her life of sin j and the homeless urchin is aroused from his hard couch, with literally a stone for his pillow, on the bridges and in the parks, and provided with comfortable bed and board, and brought under the influences of a Christian home.

The messsge of salvation is proclaimed through tens of thousands of Bibles, tons of tracts, and numerous volumes of Christian literature, which are scattered broadcast through the agencies of the religious publication societies.

Nor does this charity remain at home. Evangelists are sent out to neigh- boring towns and cities; mission boats cruise about the coasts, visiting the coastguards and lightships in their isolation j hospital ships are dispatched to the fishing fleets in the North Sea, to administer both temporal and spiritual nourishment to the toilers of the deep. Nor does this expensive service diminish the magnificent sum annually contributed to send the Gospel to heathen lands.

In addition to these united efforts there are many individuals engaged in evangelistic work. England's Christian queen becomes an evangelist to the families of the poor crofters in their Highland cabins, and other mem- -bers of the royal family count it a privilege to visit the poor and dis- tressed in hospitals and asylums. Members of the nobility lay aside the cares of State to preach the Gospel to the outcasts. The Christian banker, merchant, and editor supplements his daily labor by mission work after business hours. He erects a building or rents a hall wherein to gather the lost sheep. while he himself. often becomes the pastor of the flock. Sons and daughters of the aristocracy, students of the universities, repre- sentatives of learned professions, have given up their homes to live among the people, and have consecrated their time, talents, and means for thtl, " help of the Lord against the mighty."

Back of all this personal and combined effort for extending the king- dom of Christ, are the sympathy and encouragement of the English Govern- ment, whose sovereign bears the title, "Defender of the Faith." Every- whtlre one sees amid the surrounding wickedness traces of the nation's trust in Almighty God, and professions of Christianity. It is inscribed upon her chief commercial establishment in the humble declaration, "The earth is the Lord's and th~ fulness thereof." Upon her public buildings, her monuments and fountains scriptural quotations are carved in stone.

These evangelistic agencies, stationed like a mighty army throughout the metropolis-contesting every foot of territory against the encroachments of the kingdom of darkness, and winning glorious conquests for the King- dom of Light-have weakened the power of the destroyer and defended London from his complete mastery.

. There have been marked improvements during the last thirty years in the moral and social condition of the people. London is wicked, but Lon- don is growing better. Official statistics testify to a healthier atmosphere, and the Christian visitors notice It decided improvement. The prisons have fewer occupants, the poorhouses fewer boarders, and the public houses fewer customer!!, than three decades ago. The wage-workers live better and dress more neatly. They have discarded corduroy for tweeds, and fustian for more substantial cloth. The wife and mother keeps herself and children more tidy, and her home more inviting. A few pictures or chromos, in rough frame8 or no frames at all, adorn the walls; a flower-pot or box, witb a bright geranium or an aspiring fern, decorates the windows. The people show more respect for the clergy, and welcome the Christian visitor to their humble homes. The minister is invited to the workingmen's crubs, and his address is cordially received.. The deepening interest in spiritual things is manifest in the increased attendance at the churches and other places where religious services are held.

Through open-air preaching, colportage work, and mission services, the people have been brought more into contact with the Gospel. and through the visits and instruction of devoted missionaries, the poor fI~cognize the church as their friend.

We do not mean to imply that this improvement is noticeable uniformly among all the lower classes. It is noted principally among the working people, who a few decades ago were very indifferent to the claims of religion. • Such is the testimony of many of the clergymen laboring in the East End.

All the Christian world is anxiously watching the contest that is being waged in London between sin and righteousness, between the followers of Christ and the followers of Belial. This anxiety arises from the intimate relationship existing between this noble city and the cities of other lands.

The throb of London life is felt throughout the world. If her moral pulse is weak, the effect is visible on people that live afar. Moreover, every city must witness the same struggle within its walls as is now being waged in the British metropolis. It is only a question of time when the fair cities of our own land will house a population as !arge as London. Places that are designated upon our maps to-day as villages will, in a few years, be metamorphosed into citics with teeming populations. The Rame enemies mllst be faced ; the same evils must be resisted that threaten our most sacred institutions. The same social problems will arise. The" bitter cry" will be heard. A" way out" of the darkness will have to be devised. Tbose of us who are laboring in the cities are already in the midst of these burning questions.

We will do well, therefore to turn to the mother country, which has given us so much instruction in art, science, literature, and law, and learn from its Christian activity the methods adopted and the success attained in evangelistic work among the millions dwelling in "the greatest city of ancient or modern times." vye will thereby be better able to grapple with these same evils before they reach the same threatening proportions, and thereby stay the destructive onslaught of the enemy by weakening and scattering his gathering forces. And while we face the" dark forest," let us generously acknowledge the work of the pioneers, who have blazed the trees for our guidance in leading its helpless inhabitants out from their bondage into the light of the glorious liberty of Christ.

Harriett Warner Ellis, No. 64 Mildmay Park, London, North, writlll, with regard to women's work for women: "As one of the oldest survivors of the littld company called together in 1834 by the saintly Abeel, Baptist Noel, and others, and having continued to be a member of that first committee up to the present day, you will, I feel sure, pardon my intrusion. When the first twenty ladies were selected from members of all Christian denominations holding the great vital truths of Christianity, it was suggested by Dr. Abeel, or one of his eo-workers, that four young ladies, who were themselves Christians, should be added to the number, to learn about the work, and so be trained to take the place of others when removed by death or other causes. I was the youngest of those so chosen, not being nineteen. My dear father, John Sherman Elliott, was an active member of the Britil:!h and Foreign Bible Society and other similar work, and missionaries of all names were frequent visitors at our house. The first ladies sent out found, as a missionary's wife wrote, ' our efforts as yet are all among the very dregs; in time all may get access to the higher or more respectable native females.' Miss Wakefield was the first lady sent out to India by the new society. Miss Thornton went, in response to an earnest request from Mr. and Mrs. Medhurst, to Batavia.

" On the 29th of March, 1836, Miss Wakefield wrote: 'All attempts to get at femaleI'! of the higher classes appear to be utterly useless.' In that year, Lady Bryant, who had just returned from India, and who joined the committee, wrote: 'By cautious and persevering efforts it may be done,' and in June, 1837, four native gentlemen in Calcutta gave Miss Wakefield permission quietly to visit their wives to teach them Bengali, from Christian school books, and needlework. But nothing was to be said on the subject in public, and the word Zenana was not to be used, as it might stop the work altogether. In March, 1838, Miss Holliday, afterward Mrs. Leider, obtained the same permission from Mahomet Ali in Cairo.

"Prior to this a ladies' association had been formed in Calcutta to maintain the Central School, established by Mrs. Wilcox, and it had a branch in London. That branch had become extinct before the Female Education Society was formed. While rejoicing that now there are twenty-two ladies' societies, we ask for help, not only as being the first in the field, but because it comprises in its sphere China, Japan, Persia, the Straits, the Levant, and West and South Africa. We have no expense of offices, but still meet at each 'other's houses."

THE CREATION ACCORDING TO KRASI TRADITIONS

THE CREATION ACCORDING TO KHASI TRADITIONS.

BY REV. WILLIAM WILLIAMS, ASSAM, INDIA.

First of all God created the heavens, the earth, the sun, the moon and the stars. He created also the beasts of the field.

Heaven and earth were connected by a very high mountain, which is called" Heaven's Navel."

The beasts of the field, at the beginning, could talk like men, and the tiger was their king. They had a market also of their own, which is called the Lurilura-market. As far as I can gather, the word Lurilura carries the idea of "confusion" or " hurriedness."

After that God made man out of red earth, and He put him out in the sun that he might become hard.

The tiger saw this" son of humanity" and said to himself, "This one will be the king j" and being filled with the spirit of rivalry, he asked his subjects, the beasts of the field, "Who among you will go and tread under foot that son of humanity ~" No one responded. After that a creature which goes under the name of "Horse-divine" came forward and offered his services, saying, " I will go and tread him under foot." He went and bruised in pieces the son of humanity.

This" Horse-divine" was a red creature, and the descriptions of him remind me of the pictnres I have seen of the " Welsh red-dragon."

Early the following morning God came to see the" lion of humanity," but to his great sorrow he found out that he had been destroyed.

Now God called together all the beasts of the field and asked them who did it,but no one answered a word-there was a great silence !

At last the dog came forward and said that it had been done by the " Horse-divine."

God made man the second time in the same way as before, and commanded the dog to watcJ:!. him lest he should be trodden under foot and destroyed again by the enemy. The dog obeyed and watched. The "Horse·divine" made his appearance again, but the dog barked at him and threatened him, and being afraid of the dog, he went away.

After that God breathed spirit or soul into that " model of man," and it became a living creature and it spoke.

God said to man, " Come to me to-morrow morning." When the morning came, the tiger got to God's presence before man, and God gave him twelve bodily powers j and the tiger went his way. After that man came, and God gave him twelve inventive or mental powers.

Having received these mental powers, the son of humanity wended his way to the market of confusion, and to his great consternation he found the tiger waylaying him on the road that he might kill and eat him. Man went back and told God of it, and God presented him with a bow and arrow in addition to the twelve inventive powers.

Thus equipped, man went back and followed the path in the direction of the above market, and he found the tiger still waiting for him. He proceeded this time, and when the tiger came forward with an open mouth to eat him man drew the bow, and the arrow, to his great joy, went straight into the tiger's mouth, and he died.

God saw that man was very lonely in the world, being without a companion ; and He caused a deep sleep to fall upon man, and when he awoke he found the woman standing by him.

God married them; and two genii, one representing" an oath" and the other" a curse," acted as witnesses, who also received power from God to destroy, or, as they express it, " to eat them," if either would be guilty of bigamy.

The Khasis were most strict on this question and other questions relating to the sexes previous to the coming of the English to the Hills. And it was an attempt among the Sepoys to violate their rules and customs in this respect that was at the root of the massacre which took place on the Hills in the year 1829, when two European officers and several Sepoys were killed.

The next thing in the tradition is the existence of sixteen families in the world; but a separation took place; nine houses or families ascended into heaven by that" H!)aven's Navel" referred to at the beginning, and seven families remained on earth. And for a long time there was a continual intercourse between the two parties, and God used to talk with men.

The Khasis very often call themselves" the children of the seven families," or" the children of the seven nests."

Now God commanded His servants to prepare a throne on earth, that He might- hold a durbar to judge and to administer justice. When the throne was ready, and before God made His appearance, man ascended the throne and sat on it, saying to hims~lf, " I also will judge together with God." God came and saw man sitting on the throne prepared for Himself, and He went away in great indignation.

The communication between heaven and earth was ended. God and man were separated. The pride of man's heart drove away the divine favor and fellowship- aspiring To set himself in glory above his peers, He trusted to have equalled the most High."

God determined to punish man for his pride in aspiring to equal his Creator and Judge, and He caused a great tree, which is called" The Tree of Shame," to grow in the middle of the earth, the branches of which filled the heavens, and the world became quite .dark; it kept away the rays of the sun, the light of the moon and stars, and the dew fell incessantly night and day.

The children of men were in a very great trouble indeed. With such darkness and dampness life became almost unbearable.

A great durbar was held to consider their trying situation, and the best way to get out of it; They could see no better way than by trying to cut down the tree. They all agreed to this, and went in a body with their billhooks and axes and worked hard all day. When the evening came they returned to their homes to rest for the night. The following morning they all went again to their work and found, to their great astonishment, that there were no marks whatever of their work the previous day. The tiger, their great rival and enemy, went there in the night and licked the cut they had made, hence the filling up. This aggravated their situation.

When thus overwhelmed in their calamities, God showed mercy to them by sending a .little bird whioh is called in Khasi I Phreid, something like the wren in size, to teach them wisdom. The little bird asked them, " What will you give me if I teach you wisdom g" The children of men said, ' , We shall give yon grain and Indian corn." The terms were accepted, and the little bird 8aid, "When you go home in the evening do not take your billhooks and axes with you, but leave them at the foot of the tree with their edges pointing outwards, and when the tiger comes in the night to lick the cut he will cut his own tongue." Man believed the little bird, and acted according to its instructions. The plan proved snccessful, and the" Tree of Shame" was felled at last, to the great joy of humanity. The branches thereof fell into the land of the foreigners (the Bengalese and the Assamese), and this accounts for their lands being plains; the enormous trunk remained where it fell, and this accounts for the land of the Khasis being hills !

The tradition we see does not improve as it goes on. It begins well, and in several point~ it agrees with Divine Revelation- (1) The order of creation, man being the last and the best-the" roof and crown" of the whole fabric of the world. (2) Man made of ., red-earth." (3) And God breathed ~pirit or sonl into that model of man, and it became a living creature, and it spoke. (4) A deep sleep falling npon the first man, and the woman standing by him when he awoke. (5) The fall of man, cllUsed by the enemy and the pride of his own heart. (6) The" sixteen families" and the" seven families" (see Gen. 10 : 2, 6, 22).

NOAH I JAPHETH. SREY. HAM. ' 13. Cush, 1. Gomer, 8. EIam, 14. Mizraim 2. Magog, 9. Asshur, 15. Phut, 10. Arpbaxad 16. Canaan. 3. Madai, 4. Javan, 11. Lud, 5. Tubal, 6. Meshech 12. Aram, 7. Tiras, The Khasis also have a tradition of a nniversal flood, and their religions ceremonies are full of the atoning and the mediatorial elements.

Mr. J. B. Braddon, an officer of the Indian Government, wrote: "It would be well if those persons who speak and write 80 earnestly respectin/!: mission work should spend some time among the Khasees, and look without prejudice at the work that is going on there. I feel very certain that they would no longet think that the missionaries labored in vain."

LETTERS FROM EUROPE

LETTERS FROM EUROPE.-I.

MISSION WORK IN THE SCOTCH ATHENS.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Scotland is generally known as a religious country. One can readily understand this after walking the streets of Edinburgh on a Sabbath morning, and seeing the numerous and magnificent church edifices lifting their lofty spires on all sides, and the populace thronging the thoroughfares in every direction on tll e way to their places of worshi? Not a street car is to be seen on the Lord's day; and, as a natura] consequence, the vast majority of the people walk, if they go to church at all. Yet the congregations seem to gain rather than lose from this cause, for it may be doubted whether in any city in or out of Britain the average audiences exceed those of this modern Athens.

It would be strange, however, if, as in other cases, there should not be found a darker side to the religions life of the city. One needs only to take a stroll through the Lowgate or Canongate on a Saturday night to be convinced of the truth of that fact. It seems as though the higher the spiritual life of one factor of the citizens, the lower would be the degr~da­ tion of the other. But however that may be, there is at least plenty of opportunity for earnest missionary effort to be expended in behalf of the lower classes of Edinburgh.

In the former residences of the nobles in the High Street and Canongate, some of the lowest classes now have their dwelling places. It seems oddly out of place to see fine panelled ceilings and carved oak woodwork in the homes of the paupers, and it is a peculiar fact that the mansion once occupied by the Duke of Queensbury is now used as a House of Refuge for the Destitute. There three hundred paupers and inebriates find their homes; forty destitute men and women nightly find shelter, and hundreds of the poor buy there daily their twopenny dinner of soup and bread for a penny. Great improvements are being made in the homes of the poor. Dark and dirty closes and narrow winding stairs are being replaced by light and airy courts lined with glazed brick and stairways of iron, so that it is next to impossible for the dirt to find a sticking place. In the lodging houses, too, there is noticeable a vast improvement. Instead of the close, dingy, crowded" metropolitan lodging houses," fit only to breed and foster poverty and vice, " model lodging houses" have been erected that are provided with all necessary sanitary arrangements. Here, at the small price of from four to sixpence per night, so much better accommodations may be had than most of the, poor men enjoy in their own homes, that many leave their wives and families to take advantage of them. A reading-room, with newspapers and Sunday services, is connected with them, and a kitchen with a huge range, where each man may eook his own food. In the washhouse, with its drying room, reminding one of the fiery furnace, a man may wash, rinse, and dry his whole wardrobe in the space of fifteen minutes. Everything is clean, comfortable, and well ventilated. No profanity or vulgarity is allowed, and fines or expulsion are the penalty for every offence. S~arate lodging houses are provided for the women, and each has accommodations for some three hundred and eighty.

But while all this is being done for the moral aud physical improvement of these men and women, their spiritual natures are not neglected. There are missions of every description scattered throughout the city, some of them peculiar to Edinburgh, and all apparently accomplishing a noble work.

The Territorial 'Mission was instituted by Thomas Chalmers, and has continued in a flourishing condition ever since his time. After the disruption he first held his meetings in an old tan loft in the West Port, and in the surrounding district carried out his ideal plan of city evangelization. The church which was afterward erected for him there, and where he preached for several years, is now used as a mission hall in connection with the Chalmers' Territorial Church. In this old church meetings of various sorts; carried on by the members of the church, are held nightly. These meetings include temperance, evangelistic, song, children's, and other services. But the principal emphasis is put upon the" from·house-to-house" visitation, which is carried out most systematically and regularly. Over this mission department of the church work is a missionary, and under the missionary some seventy or eighty workers, each ten having its own superintendent. Each worker visits from five to six families on e,very Sabbath afternoon, so that all of the four or five hundred families in the district are visited at least once a week. Spiritual effects are those sought, and each worker endeavors to become intimately acquainted with the family history and cares of those with whom he comes in contact. Tracts of educational, temperance, and religious character are distributed regularly, and differ in character from Sunday to Sunday. The temporal wants of those who prove worthy are also looked after to some extent. The missionary and workers have lodging house and bakeshop tickets, marked with symbols to denote their worth, so that they cannot be exchanged for drink; these they distribute to the needy, and clothes and food and other assistance are often given when the nature of the case seems to warrant it. Many ladies of the church are interested in the work of reclaiming the fallen women, many of whom are from high familics of the city and neighborhood, and are weary of their wretched life and long for better, nobler things. If Christ is the one whom they seek, some home is usually speedily found for them, and their old life buried as much as possible in oblivion. If, on the other hand, respectability only is their aim, they must agree to spend eighteen months in a reformatory or "home," where they are clothed and fed 2nd are obliged to do a little work. After this a situation is usually obtained for· them, and they may begin life practically anew, apart from all their old surroundings and companions. Open-air services play an important part in the evangelisti,c wo!.k of the church, and every Sabbath f evening they are held in various parts of the city, by which means people are gathered and are led singing down the street to the door of the church, where an evangelistic service is held at eight o'clock. The singers remain without for a time, to endeavor to attract more wanderers, fer music seems to have especial powers over the Scotch nature, and then all are invited in, and the pure Gospel is preacbed to them there.

There are many difficulties and disappointments connected with the work, but one soul saved would put ten thousand misgivings and fears to flight. The scene of the work was, in the early part of the century, the scene of the ghastly tragedy of the" Burke and Hare murders," wheril unsuspecting strangers were decoyed into a so-called lodging house only to come out corpses, sold to the medical students. The body of Burke himself was afterward delivered as that of a criminal to undergo the same treatment that his victims had undergone before him. The most difficult people to) reach are those who have lived in t,hese low circumstances from their childhood. As a rule, they marry early and live a drunken, brawling life. It is those who have falien in some degree at least who appear most susceptible to earnest entreaty. Many are the dangers and inconveniences which the workers are obliged to undergo in carrying on their work, often being called upon to stand between the knives of knavish brawlers or remain up until daylight with those whom they are seeking to reclaim.

Newton's great law of motion seems to apply as truly to religion as to matter, and for every energetic evangelistic action there appears to be an equal reaction in the religious lives of the workers. Never was a church more thriving than the Territorial Church of the West Port. It is noticeable even in the very walk of the members up the church aisle j it is energetic, and not as if the congregation only came to the church to attend a funeral service.

Another excellent example of the Edinburgh mission work is that of the " close" missions. The Carrubber's Close Mission is the most interesting and influential. It was founded in 1858, and for over twenty years carried on its work in small, insufficient, and dingy quarters at the foot of one of the old closes in the High Street. Finally, through the energetic efforts of Mr. D. L. Moody, a fine seventy-five thousand dollar building was erected for their use, with all necessary class-rooms and an audience room with a seating capacity of about twelve hundred. Here meetings are held nightly in connection with the various departments of the work. There are over six hundred workers identified with this mission who, under superintendents, work in connection with one or more of the thirty-two sections. These sections carryon work very varied in character in co-operation with open· air meetings, temperance and evangelistic, together with societies foJ." women, girls, young men and boys, and special work among the J."ailroad men, coalmen, and policemen. During the last year there were 4500 meetings in connection with the Carrubber's Close, including prayer-meetings, open-air services, temperance meetings, Bible classes, and meetings for the young in country and city. There are ten open-air meetings in various parts of the city every Sabbath. A prominent feature of the work is the temperance movement, in conjunction with which a monthly periodical is published, the Gospel Temperance Appeal. Every Saturday evening a temperance meeting is held, at which everything is done to provide an attractive programme of temperance addresses and sacred music. Although m.'lny of the meetings are considerably disturbed by those under the influence of liquor, still often these very men are led to Christ and become earnest and enthusiastic workers. Pledges are to be had at the close of the meeting for those to sign who will, and always a number remain to take the pledge or, at least, be spoken to on the subject. The names of those who take the pledge are written down with the address, and thus they are put into communication with the workers, several of. whom follow up each one and endeavor to help them on in their new stand for the right.

The Girls' Sewing and Bible Class is also very helpful for reclaiming those who have fallen, and for saving many another from a downward course. At a meeting recently of the girls who had been reclaimed through the efforts of the lady in charge of this department, there were present over one hundred and sixty, all in good situations, and leading respectable lives. Need it be said that they have a great affection for their benefactress, and most of them for Christ as well ~ Many tracts are distributed throughout the streets also in connection with the mission work, and have the naHle of the mission upon them· as a guide to those seeking further light.

As an instance of how much influence thc mission exerts for good in the city, we need only cite a letter from the governor of the Edinburgh prison to the Superintendent of the Gospel Temperance Section. It reads : 30 Waterloo Place, Dec. 8, 1890.

DEAR MR. BARCLAY: Will you kindly do me the favor to express to the Directors of Carrubber's Close Mission my thanks for the interest manifested by themselves and their workers in the reformation of the criminal classes. I think you are aware that for many years I have given you the credit of keeping down the daily average number of criminals by about one hundred, and I do trust that you will not diminsh your exertions, as this is 8 very important time for action.

****** ** * Unfortunately, I have not been able to attend so many of your meetings as I could have wished, but when I have been present it has often been a matter of wonder to me, on seeing so many familiar faces, to imagine where they might have been and what trouble they might have got into had it not been for such meetings j although I am aware many of your people have dond much in the way of individual help. With many thanks, Yours very truly, J. E. CHRISTIE.

The Edinburgh City Mission, like those of like character in other cities, takes a large part in the evangelistic work of the city. Its efforts are confined to the poor of no one portion or district, and, unlike other forms of missionary societies here found, employs a number of salaried men to devote their whole time to the visitation and care of the lower classes. For this purpose the city is divided into nine sections of about four hundred families each, and over each section is a missionary who holds services in the mission hall of the district, and whose business it is to visit as often as possible the families in his section, and to care for the general spiritual welfare. There are besides five special departments of the·work for specified classes, having missionaries for each department; these include the cabmen, policemen, lodging houses, prisons, inebriates, and public houses and fallen women. In the division of the city care has been taken not to interfere with any well-organized work of a church or other mission, but there are many churches which work in connection with the city mis- sionaries, thus supplying a large body of workers to assist them in their vis- itation.

The City Mission is entirely undenominational, but is thoroughly evangelical, and in consequence its workers do not as frequently meet with a cold reception at the hands of the Roman Catholic portion of the city. The methods used are very similar to those of the other societies, first and foremost being that of personal contact with the men and women on the streets and in their homes, thus seeking to raise them morally and spiritually, and in raising the individuals from the degradation into which they have fallen to raise the whole community. As a rule, the city missionary is the only pastor and adviser that they have; but the men are well chosen, and keep their hands to the plough faithfully, endeavoring, by becoming all things to all men, to try if by any means they may save some. The results are tangible and encouraging, though the work is one fraught with trials and discouragements.

A fourth form of mission work, and one peculiar to Edinburgh, is that of the" Students' Settlements." These are conducted by the students of the university or theological colleges, and are found to be of the greatest benefit both to the students and to those among whom they labor. The Ponton Street Mission, in connection with the university, originated about four years ago, largely through the efforts of Professor Henry Drummond. Its object is .nominally secular, but much religious work is done by the students who are engaged in the work. A large hall has been erected in one of the poorest districts of the city, and here the students live and endeavor by personal contact, especially with the young men, to raise them intellectually, morally, and spiritually. Classes in wood-carving, drawing, history, and other departments are conducted during the week and, together with the reading·room, furnish an opportunity for the personal contact sought. Sabbath-school and Bible classes, with an occasional evangelistic address, and now and then a meeting for social intercourse, also form an important part of the scheme by which the work is carried on. About five or six students usually live in thE' mission and devote much time to the work, often at great inconvenience to themselves.

The other settlement is in connection with the Free Church College Missionary Society, and has only recently been organized. Its object is solely religious, and avowedly so; other benefits are expected to follow the spiritual uplifting of the community. The" settlers," six in num- – ber, comc into contact with the men, chiefly in the Young Men's Club, where they have an opportunity to converse with them as they at the same ·time endeavor to entertain them at games of dominoes, check- ers, and in other ways. The men's club forms' the chief feature of the work. There is a fee of one shilling a year to entitle one to membership, and the men make their own rules, elect their own officers, and have entire charge of it, subject to the approval of the" settlers. ,. Of their own free will they prohibit gambling and profanity, and are, as a rule, orderly and appreciative. The club is intended to take the place of the public house in the leisure hours of the men, and to afford an opportunity for the students to come into direct contact with the individuals whom they seek to benefit. Other departments of the work are the Sabbath-school,- chil- dren's church, Band of Hope, library, savings bank, Boy's Brigade, Bible classes, prayer and temperance meetings, and meetings for women, chiefly under the charge of ladies from St. Andrew's Church, which works in connection with the students.

The subscribers to each of the various departments of mission work form the society from which managcrs, directors, and the variolls officers are elected, and who guarantee the financial support of the mission.

There are many other, and private, missionary enterprises carried on by individuals and churches, besides many charitable societies for the relief of the poor and distressed. • Few cities of the size seem to be so thoroughly and energetically cared for as this home of Knox and Chalmers, and the results of the labor ex- pended may be seen as much in the spiritual life of the churches as in bet- tered condition of the poorer classes. But there is no l.ack of room for workers, and in spite of all that has been done or is being done, the con- dition of the poor in many districts seems as wretched as can well be im- agined. The workers, however, continue faithful, taking to themselves the consolation and promise given in the word.s. " Let us not be weary in well doing, for in due season we shall reap if we faint not. "

. EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND, January 17, 1891.

Few things impress one more in all Scotland than the old gate in Dundee, where the martyr, George Wishart, preached to the plaguestricken people gathered outside the gate, while the inhabitants of the city were gathered just inside. What a type of the true missionary, standing between a living church and a dying world, and preadhing the gospel of spiritual healing!

THE TELUGU MISSION

THE TELUGU MISSION.

BY C. B. WARD.

This Telugu Mission was born in a prayer-meeting, February 22d, 1879, in Goolburga, Ii railway station about three hundred miles from Bombay, in the dominion of H. H., the Nizam. Two persons were present, a padri and an engineer: the padri, a member of South India Conference, pastor at Ballory, and thc engineer a district officer in the Public Works Depart- ment of the Nizam's Government.

This event took place at the close of the great famine of 1876-71'1, in which five millions perished.

The Bombay Guardian, editor, George Bowen, missionary, first announced the" new arrival" in its last issue of February, 1879, and commended the" little one" to the confidence of the good. March 12th, 1879, we took over from a famine poorhouse, kept up a yenr on private charity, five boys and girls. Here began the actual work.

In the order of Providence, Rev. T. S. Burnell, over thirty years an A. B. C. F. M. missionary at Melun, Madura district, South India, had the honor of taking the firiit financial share in the new concern. His] 0 rnpees were received by us March 20th, almost one month from the prayer-meeting. March 29th on this Rs. 10 we took 14 more waifs from an overcrowded famine camp at Adoni. These, with 2 more taken at Goolburga by Mr. Davis, gave us 21 in all-Telugu; Canerese, and Mohammedan, both sexes.

. The Bombay Guardian of April 5th published progress, and declared rising faith and intensifying purposes.

April 1st the padri got married, and received for the orphan work Rs. 50 from an unknown friend, who continued to do the same thing monthly for a long time. We have since learned he was the great-hearted Henry Conder, Esq., General Traffic Manager of the Great Indian Peninsular Railway.

And so the work went on. At a later date we took up ;30 new ones, at a later, 50, and a later, 13, and the la"t large accession, September 30th, 52 boys and girls from Adoni. A few more scattering ones came in, till about October 1st we found we had actually collected over 180 orphans at Mr. Davis's place in Goolburga. Death did so quick work, however, that we never reached above 122 on hand at anyone time.

The Bombay Guardian, the India Methodist Watchman published our testimony and helped us much.

Thus began the work. God's Word supplied the base for the faith the Holy Spirit inspired in our hearts. We boldly avowed our purpose to trust God and never solicit, except in prayer. The Holy Ghost was chancellor of the exchequer, and in the first six months He called in from whom He would about Rs. 2000.. And in this time the bulk of the care of all these little ones feU upon Mr. Davis. He wrought not by proxy. His own hands fed, dressed, washed, assisted, and he spent hours a day trying to impress these precious souls for God; and surely we shall meet some of those little ones who passed away with Jesus' name upon their lips and His truth in their newly opened hearts.

I saw now the providence of God in the last ten years of my life-from the plough to four years of student life, one and a half years of work in Chicago among the street Arabs of Halsted Street, till William Taylor (now Bishop) found me in December, 1875, and sent me to India.

God's Holy Word, Finney's" Autobiography," and ~Hiller's " Life of Trust" were the pabulum our souls thrived on in those days. How won- derfully the great God led us! Starting as we did without bank or missionary treasury, from the very beginning we b'"gan to cast about us for a productive footing somewhere. We dreamed and prayed over factories, farms, industries, etc. But the Lord had us in hand, and first gave "r the orphans some public road-making on which they realized something like Rs. 100 in a short time. e had no idea of greasing our wheelsforever with charity, but rather designed to repay to the Lord the charity money lent us, and send workers to the " regions beyond" and support them there.

We cannot follow in detail the wonderful history of these ten eventful years. But what have we now ~ 1. C. B. and E. M. Ward and their children, Wesley Asbury, William Taylor, George Fletcher, Susanna Ruth, and Nellie Marion, in all 7 souls.

2. Eurasian orphans, boys, 8, and girls, 5. 3. Native families, 19, blessed with 24 living little ones. Unmarried boys, 4 j girls, 2. One widow with her son-in all, 67 souls. Grand total of 90 -adults 50 and children 40. So we cannot, as of old, say" orphan children," for we are become a colony of families. 4. Of the whole number, 40 are full members of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and another dozen we rank probationers. In most of these honesty, diligence, observance of the Lord'tI day, prayer, testimony, and general upright character give us much ground for believing a work of grace is wrought. We have no tobacco, or liquor, or jewelry Christians in our" little church in the wilderness." 5. When we gathered up famine waifs we found them from five to twelve years of age. All our native people except one, my assistant, Nunsoya Naidu, have been a full ten years with us. Our Eurasian orphans have not been with us so long, but most of them during eight years. 6. For years stern necessity has made us two houses: one in Secunderabad, where Mrs. Ward, our children, and the unmarried girls stay with one or two pairs of the married ones as servants j and one in the district, wherever I may have work for all the field force of our colony, migrating as work leads us on railway construction and mining. The bulk of the family have been in camp with me for about four years now. We find much to encourage us in the Christian character of those we have spent ten years with, for Jesus' sake. They are our" seals." '1. The entire work which we have had upon our hands has cost about Rs. 10,000 per year (ovcr $3000). This includes not only our own mission work, but doing something to help other work. We have spent outside of our own work in this time several thousand rupees-contributions to other missions and support of other missionaries, distribution of religious literature, the publication of tracts, and our own India Watchman, etc.

Of this Rs. 100,000 passing through our hands in ten years more than half are our own earnings. Formerly contributions exceeded, but for four years our earnings have by far exceeded the gifts made to us. In the whole ten years our receipts from places outside of India fall below R8. 5000. Our contrihutions have always come unsolicited, except in prayer. Weare not concerned about money, and never beg. But we do believe and plead God's promises, as they are neither lies nor out of date.

8. Weare not in debt. In an honest and rather daring endeavor to realize the capital needed for a Chr~stian colony, on a large railway contract we lost Rs. 20,000. But God enabled us to make it up and pay the loan with liberal interest.

9. God started us in orphan work in 1879, and kept us closely to it and learning the language up to 1883. In these years God cheered us with the genuine conversion of half a hundred of our orphans.

Then came three years (1883-86) of very steady and vigorous evangelistic work, in which we were much blessed, but the only abidirtg, visible fmit was the conversion of two natives, who are both preachers now.

Insurmountable difficulties in the way of acquiring any land under the Mohammedan Government made dropping into the present" two house" arrangement a necessity-No. 1 at Secunderabad, No. 2 at Beersheba or Dothan, as good grazing leads us. Wonders hath God wrought for us during these years. We can only bless and praise Him.

10. We hope to publish soon a report for the ten years, in which we shall try to rccord something of the goodness of our prayer-hearing God.

11. In the years of our history God has been good, but it has been hard to understand all His ways. Three of his handmaidens, than whom we expect no more spiritual and successful workers in India-Cecilia O'Leary Moore, Hapley Freer, and Hester Ann Hillis-God took from us, each one suddenly. They did work that lasts, and now enjoy reward everlasting. One lady after leaving us became the wife of a Baptist missionary in Bengal. One from iII health was compelled to return to America. Our brethren, Ernsberger and Blewitt are now both honored members of India Methodist Conferences. The latter took away from us Ruth Freer, a good worker with us, a good wife with him. One young man apostatized fearfully. One found the work uncongenial. Miss Bell went to study inedicine in Hyderabad Medical College. One native preacher and wife, lent to us, stayed but a little time. One of our converts left us, and is now promoted to the post of head native preacher in Conference work.

12. Eight little ones hath God taken. Our firstborn first; after him seven other children in our native families. Six of our native orphans have died, ~ giving us their testimony to Jesus' saving power. They surely await us. Three Eurasian orphan boys have died, of whom we have hope, one a poor, ,suffering epileptic all his life. Several have fallen back into the world. Some Eurasian orphans, after two or three years with us, were taken by friends or relatives. A few have died, leaving us no certain word. Our total death-roll in ten years reaches a little over 20.

13. But the best of all is, God has at last answered our earnest prayer in giving us a large piece of land (over' 2000 acres) on an annual rental of Rs. 800. This is what we have besought of Him for years. Our utter extremity has become God's gracious opportunity. And now what! Our migrations may cease, our two homes become one, and our colony be the base of supply for dozens of workers. We may again get into shape for vigorous evangelizing. Our 20 families of native Christians have of their own efforts acquired cattle and caris, and cash to the amount of about Ra. 2000. They are not paupers, and are ready to go to work at once in our village. The rental we can as easily pay as the rent of Secunderabad house. And we believe God has arrangements on foot for the small capital required for the immediate restoration of the entire village, thereby making it worth at an early day several thousand rupees per annum.

We have no complaints, but we can clearly see it has taken ten years to f;ubdue the missionary aristocracy in us, and teach us truly humble, economic, and New Testament lines of life and labor. We have also learned that physical labor is conducive to health in the tropics by these years in India, and are just ready for many more, if it please God.

Trusting God, we have begun work upon our village, and with a home and a promise that" we shall be fed j" with a fine field of souls about us, with our years of experience among the people, and naturalized in India, we look forth after this ten years' journey-not forty, as the Israelites hadto a grand future in this goodly land God has glven us.

Bishop Thoburn recently recognized us fully as a part of the great Methodist Church, and henceforth our members shall have a place in Methodist totals, as they have not had for a few years lately, though we have prided ourselves upon the fact we belonged there. Our only contention has been to be le;ft alone as non-subsidy workers. This is now granted us, and God is with us.

The hard work is not done. Years yet must be spent teaching native Christians confidence in their own ability, and teaching them how better to utilize and develop the resources of the country, making foreign aid unnecessary either for their support or such work as they should do for tIle salvation of the heathen. We have some fine specimens of natives who, under God, will make good business men and women for Him, and some who will make good Christian workers and preachers.

We believe God is with us j we need no other aid to live upon or learn by. God has given us, as capital, strong bodies, common sense, rich soil, aU tributary to our faith. Our prayer has been for a piece of land, that

A. B. C. F. M•

with this productive base we might maintain a whole force of Gospel workers in the surrounding country, whose lifework, and exchequer and methods of filling it, might all be open to the gaze and study of the surrounding heathen. God has schooled us for ten years to ·fit us for the work before us, and now given u!' the land, and here we are a happy family, a monument of God's care in the midst of a heathen land, subjects of His continued love-a little church of Jesus Christ of His own planting. To God the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost be all the praise and glory, world wit-hou-t e-nd-I – – – – On January 20th last, a party of five sailed for Secunderabad, India, to join the self-supporting work of Rev. C. B. Ward. One of the party-' Rev. M. F. Smootz-who already spent several years iu this work. bas now married and gone back to the Deccan, India, for life. Rev. R. H. Madden, wife, and son, who accompanied him, have been doing successful mission work in New York City.

There sailed the same day for South America, Mr. T. W. La Fetra and an experienced teacher, Mrs. Anna Dodd. Mr. La Fetra has already spent seven years in mission work in Santiago as auxiliary and helper to his brother, Rev. I. H. La Fetra, in the large college in Santiago. He visited the United Stateil to purchase a complete outfit for printing-costing about $5000-a religious paper and books for educational work in South America.

A. B. C. F. M.

A despatch from Nagasaki, Japan, published recently in the daily press, stated that the United States steamer Alliance, in its visit to Ponape, found that the war between the natives and the Spaniards had been instigated by the American missionaries, who on that account were forced to retire from Ponape to Kusaie. "The story," says the Missionary Herald, "is so absurd as to be comical. The only Americans at the point of conflict on Ponape were two women, who at the time of the difficulty between the Spaniards and the natives sought to their utmost to preserve peace, but failed. And when the revolt occurred, these two women, aided by a native teacher, risked their lives to save from destruction two Spanish priests and some soldiers. And they succeeded in their efforts, only to be accused by the Spaniards of having incited the natives to their deeds of violence. "

The following item is found in the report of the Hiroshima circuit (Methodist), given by Rev. B. W. Waters in the Missionary Reporter: " Hiroshima has been well chosen as the centre for our work in that part of . Japan. But the city itself, a strong Buddhist centre, is not as open to Christianity as some of the smaller neighboring towns. Neither the city nor the country work ought to be neglected. But owing to school-work and passport regulations, it is difficult for one man to carryon both. We really need two additional men for Hiroshima and for the work that proper- ly can be connected with it. "

THE MISSIONARY'S SHOES

THE MISSIONARY'S SHOES.

BY A. J. GORDON, D. D., BOSTON, MASS.

The homely and the sublime were never more closely conjoined, we venture to say, than in the following from the history of Herrnhut : Zinzendorf sent one day for a Moravian brother and said to him : "Will you go to Greenland to.morrow as a missionary F' The man had had no previous intimation of his call, but after only a moment's hesitation he replied: "If the shoemaker can finish the boots which I have ordered of him by to-morrow, I will go."

Need we say that if such a spirit of prompt obedience were universal in the Church, there would be no highways unoccupied or byways untravel1ed in all the regions beyond now waiting for the Gospel. But we have not to tarry even for a day for our shoes to be done. What saith the Scripture, and how much it saith in a single comprehensive sentence ~ "Having '!lour feet shod with th,e preparation of the gospel of peace." The law said to Moses: " Put off thy shoes from off thy feet, for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground." Grace says: " Put on thy shoes upon thy feet, for the place where thou standest is missionary ground. " "All roads lead to Rome," says the proverb j but since the day of Pentecost all roads lead from Jerusalem j "that remission of sins should be preached among alnations, beginning at Jerusalem." Therefore Christ's witnesses were sandalled at the outset for their journey j and of this we desire briefly to speak.

The Gospel is its own preparation. For our shoes are not the preparation for, but the preparation of, the Gospel. The tendency is inveterate and constantly recurring to introduce some forerunner of grace into the missionary field in order to make ready for its coming. Even those who firmly believe that" Christ is become the end of the law for righteousness to everyone that believeth," have not infrequently thought that they must take their starting-point from Sinai, again employing the law as a school, master to lead men to Christ. The story of Henry Richards's experience on the Congo-which has made such a profound impression of late wherever recited-has its chief interest in this idea. Brutal and bloody savages, among whom the murder of innocents was a sacred rite indispensable for the solemnizing of the funeral of their chiefs, and man·slaying a medical prescription to be adopted as a matter of course on the order of the witch. doctors, what impression could the Gospel of the grace of God make upon such sonls if immediately applied ~ No wonder that the thunders and lightnings of Sinai should be invoked as a necessary prelude to the sweet strains of redeeming love. "Grace, of course," said an old Scotch preacher, "but did you ever know a woman to sew without a needle? So I say unto you, thrust in the needle of the law till the sinner is pricked to the heart and cries out, and then you may draw as long a thread of Gospel consolation as you choose." But these degraded sons of the C;ongo did not wince in the least under the needle of the law. "Thou shalt not kill," "Thou shalt not steal"-instead of" kicking against these pricks," or being in the least wounded thereby, they were absolutely insensible to them. As for being sinners, when this charge was made against them they blandly conceded that while the missionary and his countrymen might be such, they certainly were not.

But now, after the seven years' fruitless ministry, comes the great change. In translating the Gospel of Luke, and reading therefrom the story of the sufferings and death of Christ, and pressing home upon the people the message, " And all this for you," tears began to fall, exclama- tions of astonishment began to be heard, and then conversions began to occur, till within a few weeks more than a thousand were added to the Lord of such as should be saved. As this story has been repeated of late before churches and theological students, the missionary has rarely been allowed to stop at the expiration of an hour; cries of " Go on !" break- ing out at every attempt to pause. "So astonishing; so well-nigh incredible !" people say.

And yet it is but the repetition of an old stQry, though on a larger scale. What student of missionary history does not know of the work of Hans Egede in Greenland, with its long, weary years of moral teaching, ending with the farewell sermon, " I said I have labored in vain and spent my strength for naught g" And then the translation from the gospels of the story of the Saviour's passion, by John Beck, the Moravian missionary, and the astonished exclamation of the listening savage, Karjamack, " How was that ~ Tell me that again, for I would be saved ;" and through this Word the savage changed into a Christian and a faithful preacher of the Gospel to his countrymen? So it was when Mr. Nott opened the third chapter of John to the hit~erto stolid and unconcerned South Sea Islanders. When reading the golden text of redemption, " God so loved the world," a man rose and demanded, "Is that true ~ Can that be so? God love the world when the world does not love Him ~ God so loved the world as to give His Son to die! Can that be true f' And as the verse was read once more he burst into tears, and the long-delayed blessing began.

It is a lesson which we have constantly to relearn, that" the preaching of the cross is the power of God." Not that evangelical Christians are likely to doubt the efficacy of such preaching tor accomplishing the one thing of bringing peace to distressed and penitent souls; but that it can also effect the opposite result of bringing contrition to hardened and indifferent souls, it is difficult to credit. Yet this is one of the paradoxes of Christianity, that the cross, which is the highest exhibition of divine compassion, should also serve as the most powerful instrument for human conviction. It has proved true a thousand times over that by His wounds we are wounded, as well as that " by His stripes we are healed." As the same sunlight can warm and comfort when falling gently on our persons, or scorch and blister when focussed by a burning glass, so the same love of God revealed on Calvary- can be Ilsed by the Spirit to bring the most tender consolation or the most poignant contrition. 'l'herefore, the Gospel in first, and its fulness, to the most degraded heathen!

Then let us refer to the sandals of education which have so often been bound upon the feet of the Christian herald.

One may well wonder why the temptation has been so constant for the missionary to turn schoolmaster. "No greater than for the pastor to turn pedagogue," it may be truly replied. Yes, and here is the most serious defect of our present-day Christianity, that it is leaning on crutches when it ought to walk by faith, undertaking to accomplish by culture what God has ordained to be effected" by the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven. " Art, architecture, music and ritual, how prominent the place which these are coming to occupy in our modern churches! Ask their promoters why 1heyattach snch importance to them, and they reply, " For their educational influence. " But we make bold to say that their tendency has generally been to educate away from Christ rather than toward Him, prepossessing men with forms, sensible impressions, and so disinclining them to the things of the Spirit 1 We have more faith a thousand times over in the regenerating power of the simple Gospel than in the educating power of all these elaborate accessories of Christian worship.

But we are speaking of education in the strict sense of the wordgrammar, arithmetic, and·· the arts, as introductory to the Gospel. Has 8uch a dispensation of teaching ever proved really helpful in preparing the heathen ,mind to receive the Word of life ? No more probably than a gymnasium in the basement of an American church, with its curriculum of dumb-bells and vaulting-bars, has conduced to a change of heart in the young men who have entered therein. The tendency is inevitable for these preparatives to become substitutes so prcoccupying the interest and attention with themselves as to render thc heart less accessible to the Gospel than before they came in. Education by all means! But in the school of grace the law seems to be not" know, in order that you may believe," but " believe, in order that you may know." Culture, when set forward as a forerunner of Christ, has constantly failed to become such, because it Ja~ks the humility to say: "He it is who, coming after me, is preferred before me, whose shoe latchet I am not worthy to unloose." It being true, according to our Lord's own words, that the Father hath" hid these things from the w'ise and prudent, and revealed them unto babes," it cannot be the missionary's business to make men wise lind prudent in order that they may receive the Gospel, but rather to tell the wise and prudent, that except they repent and become as little children, they shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven.

A wide observer of missionary operations in Japan has recently expressed the opinion that the chief occasion of solicitude.for the country is found in the excess of education over evangelism, and that the wisest missionary policy would be a bold immediate movement among the lower classes, who are as yet untouched by Western 'culture. Let this call be heard, then, all over our country-not for more teachers merely, but for more evangelists.

Concerning industrial and mechanical forerunners of the Gospel we may speak with equal emphasis. So ingrained is the notion that what has been called" a propredeutic dispensation of civilization" must prepare the way for Christianity, that colonization has not infrequently been proposed as a John the Baptist to evangelization. Ninety years ago Wilberforce lent his influence to a great scheme for ameliorating the condition of Africa by this plan. Artisans with saw and hammer and anvil were despatched to- her western coast, with the understanding that after a considerable progress had been made in civilization, missionaries should follow up tho ~ssault with Bible and catechism. But the onterprise had not momentum enough to reach its destination, and proceeded no farther than Sierra Leone.

Even had it entered the field, its work would have been a gratuitous one.

For the trce does not bear the root, but the root the tree. As certainly as the planted acorn produces the oak, so surely will the incorruptible seed of the Word yield the fruits of righteousness and social order when believingly re~eived into the human heart.

David Brainerd gives a remarkable testimony to this fact, when sum- ming up the results of his labors among the American Indians at Cross- weekslllJg. Indeed, his witness supports all that we have been saying in this paper. Lest any should accuse his work of being the outcome of excitement and fear inspired by the preaching of the terrors of the law, or charge that his converts were only such as had been" frightened by a fearful noise of hell and damnation," he says: "God left no room for this objection in the present case, this work of grace having been begun and carried on" by almost one continued strain of -Gospel invitation to perish- ing sinners." Not the law of Sinai, but the cross of Calvary must have the credit for this remarkable work. Amid the multitude of inquirers and the urgency of the claims of perishing so~ls, he had little time, he tells us, to inculcate moral reforms or social llnd domestic improvements.

He could only sound out the message of salvation 1>y the blood of Christ, "and eternal life through faith in His name, and pass on. But note the result, as he records it : .

" When these truths were felt at heart, there was now no vice unreformed, no external duty neglected. Drunkenness," the darling vice, was broken off from, and scarce an instance of it known among my hearers for months together.

The,abusive practice of husbands and wives in putting away each other and tak- ing others in their stead was quickly reformed, so that there are three or foul' "

couples who have voluntarily dismissed those whom they had wrongfully taken, an(l now live together in love and peaco. The same mignt be said of all other"

vicious practices. The reformation was general; and all springing from the internal influence of divine truths upon their hearts, and not from any external restraints, or because they had heard the~e vices particularly exposed and repeat- edly spoken agaim.t. Some of them I never so much as mentioned-particularly that of the parting of men aud their wives-till some, having their conscience awakened by God's Word, came, and of their own accord, confessed themselves guilty in that respect.

" The happy effects of these peculiar doctrines of grace, upon which I have so much insisted, upon this people, plainly discover, even to demonstration, that instead of their opening a door to licentiousness-as many vainly imagine and slanderously insinuate-they have a directly contrary tendency; 80 that II close application, a Bense and feeling of them will have a most powerful influence toward the renovation and effectual reformation both of heart and life."

By as little pains as Brainerd labored to introduce" Christian Civilization," by so much are many modern missionaries anxious to exclnde if -from their fields. Its avant-coureurs in these days are the whiskey bottle and the powcer-flask. " If only we can keep out European and American civilization," says an earnest missionary in Africa, " there is hope for our work in the Dark Continent." On the whole, what a mockery there is in this much-vaunted word! And how little apprehension of the subject does an eminent writer on the evidences of Christianity exhibit in saying that" The wisest modern missionaries admit that they mnst civilize heathen nations in order to make Christian institutions permanent. " No! ~ot the sandals of law, of education, or of social science for the missionary of the Apostolic school j but" feet shod with the preparation of the Gospel of peace." The first take but tardy steps, and rarely those condescending steps that reach the sinner where he is j but the latter: "How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace j that bringeth good tidings of good, that publisheth salvation. "

THE BURMAN BIDLE.-The first edition of Dr. Judson's translation of the Bible into the Burman language was in three large quarto volumes, twelve by nine inches. The second edition was printed from the same type but upon thinner paper, and was bound in one volume. It bears this imprimatur: "Maulmain: Printed at the American Baptist Mission Press for the American and Foreign Bible Society and the American Baptist Board of Foreign Missions; 1840. " Now after the space of fifty years a third edition is published by the American Baptist Missionary Union at its Mission Press in Rangoon, copies of which have just been received in America. It is a royal octavo, much smaller and more convenient than the earlier editions, having been newly set up and stereotyped, with many corrections noted by Dr. Judson himself inserted in the text by the careful hand of Dr. E. A. Stevens. This translation of the Bible into Burman was made amid great difficulties, Dr. Judson being obliged to make ~is own grammars and dictionaries as he went on, but it is remarkable as being one of the most accurate and idiomatic versions of the Bible in any language. It is an imperishable monument to the great ability of America's first missionary to the heathen, Adoniram Jlldio1on.-Baptist Missionary Magazine.

EXTRACTS ANlJ TRANSLATIONS FROM: FOltElGN PERIOlnCALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

llY REV. C. C. STARllUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The Church of Scotland, Home and Foreign Mission Record for January 1st, 1891, has the following statement: "A collection on behalf of the Committee of Correspondence with Foreign Churches is appointed to be made in all our churches and chapels on Sabbath, the 18th inst., provided always that wherever this day may be unsuitable the collection shall be made on another Sabbath.

" The great object of this committee is to foster friendly relations with the Reformed Churches of the Continent, ani to give aid to those who require it. We are especially brought into contact with the Reformed churches of France, Italy, Bohemia, Switzerland, and Belgium. With these churches the Church of Scotland in former days maintained constant correspondence, and it would be a loss both to them and to us should· such communications cease. Since the last appeal was made in 1888, deputies from the Church of Scotland have been present at one or two memorable meetings (If Continental churches. The celebration of the Bicentenary of the glorious return of the Waldenses took place in August and September, 1889, when the Rev. Dr. Mitchell, of South Leith, represented the Church of Scotland. At the jubilee of the formation of the Missionary Church of Belgium, which was celebrated in June, 1890, the Rev. Duncan Campbell, of Rosemount, Aberdeen, represented our Church, and received a cordial welcome. To enable the Church worthily to maintain these relations, and to bestow assistance in accordance with the needs of the struggling communions on the Continent, the present collection is made. "

-Says the Record: "A correspondent in Aberdeen reports a much appreciated visit of our Foreign Mission Convener to that city. Dr. M'Murtrie preached an impressive and an appropriate sermon to the students ill the university chapel 011 the 7th ult., and addressed a crowded congregation in Rosemount Church at night. On the Monday morning he addressed a full meeting of divinity professors and students, to whom he stated that the Mission cause was now attracting to its service a portion of the flower of our divinity halls, and that no less than twenty-four of our present missionaries (including missionaries' wives) in the foreign and Jewish mission fields came from Aberdeen and its neighborhood. At noon, on the same day, Dr. M'Murtrie addressed the South Church Ladies' Work Party ; in the afternoon he took part in the monthly meeting of the Ladies' Association Committee, and in the evening he addressed successively the Rosemount Young Men's Guild, and an Old Muchar congregational social meeting. Verily our Convener does not spare himself !"

-We give two of the collects of the Church of Scotland for the Week of Prayer. For Tuesday: " 'Ve beseech Thee, 0 Lord, on behalf of Thy Church Universal, in all lands and places, under whatever name or form, worshipping Thee in various tongues, and approaching Thy presence in the name of Jesus. We pray for union, for unity of spirit, for love; that Christian life and teaching may be increasingly subject to the Holy Ghost; that Christian people may witness unto Christ by living in godly love; that we no longer be opponents or rivals, but all one in Christ Jesus; and that for His sake, Amen." For Thursday: "For Thine ancient people, o God of Abraham, we earnestly pray that the veil may fall from their eyes, and that they may be turned tu the Lord; and for our Home Missions in the darkness still found in our land, we beseech Thee that the labor of Thy servants may be blessed in bringing many to the cross: through Jesus Christ, thy Son, Amen."

-In the Conferences Fraternelles, held in Paris, last October, various judgments were expressed of Roman Catholicism; but Pastor R. Hollard seemed to strike the centre when he gave as its damning sin, " It destroys the conscience." J esuitized Catholicism values blind obedience above everything else. It will be a sad thing for France to recur to this as her best conception of Christianity. But the leaders of intelligence seem to be awaiting the issue. Professor Atlier said: "The University is deliberating whither it shall go. It has made the round of all the systems, and now is eager to reach a goal. One of its professors said to me, ' My ffiend, count us as belonging to whosoever shall know how to conquer us.' "

Pastor Hollard thinks that Protestantism is not qualified to take the place of Catholicism in France until it understands better than now to respond, in evangelical simplicity, to those spiritual wants which Catholicismconsults the instinct of adoratiou and the craving for unity. Why should Pere Hyacinthe and the Protestants with the same aims be so little inclined to friendship ¥ The sentiment appeared to be very decided, that evangelizin~ work and charitable work ought to be carried on by distinct agencies. At Geneva, M. Ernest Favre attests, evangelization has been much more effective since this separation was made.

-The indian Standard, speaking of a recent Church Congress, allows that sanitation is important, but very reasonably insists thaI; the Kingdom of God and the Cross of Christ have not lost their prime importance. Speaking likewise of Brotherhoods (whose result!! in India do not thus far appear very marked), it wishes to know why the absence of God's unit of human society, the family, should be so highly esteemed. And asks why Archdeacon Farrar contends for vows where a celibate life appears a call of duty. Semi· monastic Sisterhoods and Brotherhoods, as Count Gasparin long ago pointed out, are apt to be of dubious results on Protestant soil. Every plant has its native and congenial habitat.

-The Rev. C. A. Schonberger, through the Jewish Herald, reports " that notwithstanding the sad fact that all open preaching to the Jews is prohibited in Vienna, yet they are constantly flocking, as inquirers, to the missionary's house, where Bible and other classes are regularly held. The Bible-class is largely attended, and this branch of the work is most encouraging. "

– " Regions Beyond," quotes Mr. Stanley's description of the proud Wahuma race, which he discovered, "being clearly of Indo-African origin, possessing exceedingly fino features, aquiline noses, slender necks, small heads, with a grand and proud carriage; an old, old race, possessing splendid traditions, and ruled by inflexible customs which would admit of no deviation." Stanley pronounces the features of the great KafEr race to be ., a subtle amalgamation of the Hindu and West African types." Although the foraying W ahuma have abundance of heathen vices, yet their higher type, mild and courteous manners, and salubrious country, render them hopeful for missions. To Stanley they brought up thoughts of "those blameless people with whom the gods deigned to banquet once a year upon the heights of Ethiopia. "

~ ".'. -The Universities' Mission in Central Africa, which now has 2000 adherents, is rejoicing in the ordination of its first native priest.

– " The Paris correspondent of Evangelical Ohristendom," says the Indian Standard, writes: 'There is a fearful increase of crime, conwadicting strikingly those who hoped that 'schooling' and 'good behavior would go together.' Increased schooling and increased crime proceed pari passu. Youthful literates, fifteen years ago, were 68 per cent, now 78 per cent. "The evident failure, in a moral point of view, of education without religion, is throwing weight into the Roman Catholic scale; children are crowding their private schools."

-Mrs. Dods, of the McAll Mission, says: "The old hall at the corner of the Rue de Rivoli, where the dirtiest of people used to crowd in night after night-some said to get warmed-has disappeared; its successor- Boulevard Sebastopol.-has come and gone, and now in its place are not one, but two or three large halls in densely crowded streets-St. Denis, Temple, and Salle Rivoli-the last redeemed from its evil uses as a rendezvous of atheists, anarchists, and lovers of guilty pleasures j wafihed and purified materially and morally, and consecrated, with its 600 seats, to the service of the Lord."

-Charlie, a convert of the Universities' Mission, having fallen into the handt,; of the heathen Gwangwara, was asked by them, " Why do not these white men and you fear us, seeing that we can kill you all~" He answered: "Because you can only kill our bodies with your spears; it is our souls we care about, and you can't touch them, and so we don't fear you." I heard from others at the time that Charlie had made this answer, and that the Gwangwara were not only awed but actually made afraid by these words. Doubtless it was the first intimation they had ever received that there was anything about a man they could not kill. Yet they believed it when Charlie told them, and, cowards at bottom-like all bullies-they trembled at the news."

-It has been decided in India, says the Bombay Guardian of January lOth, that if a full. grown minor appears capable of caring for himself he may lawfully be baptized against the will of his guardian. But a violent persecution against the Wesleyan Mission at Banknra, Bengal, has been excited by such a case, resulting in the burning of a school.

-A Christian New Year's Mela (or fair) has been held on the banks of the Jnrnna (as lately recommended by the S. F. G.) attended by Anglicans, Baptists, Methodists, and Presbyterians, meeting " in oneness of spirit, as sheep of one fold." It was held in the Presbyterian grounds.

– " Several thousand representatives of the eight chief Indian languages," says the Indian Witness, "lately met and transacted all their business in English. And no one seems astonished."

-The Ohinese Times, as quoted in the London and Ohina Telegraph, says, of Chinese appropriation of Western science, that it has as yet had very little effect on the national life. "Her dalliance with the skill and science of the Vest is rather a species of coquetry than honest wooino-. The truth is that powers less tangible and material, yet far more pote~t than railways, telegraphs, balloons, or phonographs, must be evoked before any deep or lasting impression upon this slnmbering mass of stagnant life can be expected. Spiritual forces cannot be conquered with material weapons."

tNTERNATtONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Religious Attitude of the Ohinese which he is entering, is somewhat like Mind. a scientific farmer who studies and BYREV.W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., PRESIDENT OF analyzes the soil into which he intends to cast the precious seed. He may find THE IlIIPEBIAL TUNGWEN COLLEGE, that that soil was produced by the disin- PEKING, CHINA. tegration of many kinds of. rocks, some deposited from water, others thrown up Religion consists of two elements by the action of internal fires, others thought and feeling. Its thought i~ yet affected by atmospheric influences. directed toward the mysterious prob- We find, in a similar manner, the lems of existence. In this aspect mental soil of China composed of three every religion that emanates from hu- leading elements which have been comman thought is, to a certain extent, to mingled and brought into interaction be regarded as a philosophy, hence in such a way as to present to the superworthy of careful study, not as throwing ficial observer a homogeneous aspect. light which to us would be valuable on These are known as the three religions the question of human destiny, bdt as -Confucian,Tauist, and Buddhist. throwing light on human character on national character, and the relation's of Before attempting to point out their nations to each other. The religious interaction, which, after all, is the objecexperience of the Chinese people, the tive point, allow me briefly to sketch the elements forming their religious beliefs, leading characteristics of each, as they constitute the subject which I have to rise successively before our eyes. I discuss. No field could perhaps be of shall not be able to go into detail in greater interest, partly on account of the our allotted time, nor would it be demultitude of people who are affected by sirable, inasmuch as I have in mind the these views, partly on account of the distinct object of pointing out only a vast antiquity, presenting records reach- few salient features by which these reing back, without a break in the chain for ligions have acted upon each other. many thousands of years, and also because that great people have been seg- The Confucian system did not origregated by mountain chains and ocean inate with Confucius. He said: "I am breadths, from intercourse with the rest an editor, not an author." He took the of mankind, to a very large extent for records of remote antiquity and sifted the greater part of their national exist- them, in such wise, however, as to exert ence. In order that our lessons may be in a most effective manner the influence of value, it will be important that we of an editor, giving to the readers of all should take them out of the stream we succeeding ages only that which he may say, at a point prior to the in'flux wished to have produce its effect on the of the living waters of Christianity; national mind. We consequently date for Christianity has to some extent Confucianism from the beginning of his affected the modes of thought of that people beyond the pale of Christian com- twenty~ records, from the time of Yao and Shun munities which, for the last three hundred years, have been growing up in his favorite models of virtue, that land. But the systems of which I have to speak date back far beyond that tw~ two centuries before the Christian era time. The missionary, thoughtful, and accustomed to study the field upon Viewed as a religion, it' presents leading features: the first is the worship *Addrc•• before the American Society of Com- of Shang-ti; the second is the worship of the spirits of men under the title of anparative Religion. cestors. Shang-ti signifies the Supreme Ruler. Coming before us in some of the most ancient books extant in any language, that august being suggests at once the Jehovah of the Clll:istian Scrip- show, by the influence of other religions, tures-the Lord, the Most High, who more or less corrupting even the com- was worshipped not only by those who parative purity of the primitive ideas. are recognized in the canon of Scripture as' possessing the guidance of inspira- Confucius was himself strongly in- tion, but by such men as Melchizedek, clined to agnosticism. In his intimate the King of Salem, who was both king conversations with his disciples he re- and priest. We find the earliest sov. fuses to give them any positive state- ereigns of China combining this double ment in regard to the things beyond the function of king and priest, signalizing reach of hnman sight. He said: " We their accession, especially in the case of know not life. How can we know founders of dynasties, by going to death, or what lies beyond the grave? mountain tops, the highest points ap- We are unable properly to render service proaching to heaven, and there offering to onr living parents; how should we up burnt sacrifices to the king of know how to render fitting service to heaven, by whom kings reign and those who have passed into the other princes decree justice. If there were any world ?" Yet he enjoined service to doubt as to the lofty spiritual conc~p­ those who have passed into the other tion connected with this grand object world as the cardinal dnty in his reo of worship of the one alone to whom all ligious system, and it is that, more than kings and princes were recognized as anything else, which makes it a religion accountable, we may find it in a single potent and living to this day. The worpassage among many scores that I might ship of Shangti, the Supreme Ruler, cite to you if I only had time. The grand as it is, is nevertheless like a ray founder of the dynasty of Chow, eleven of the sun falling upon an iceberg, so hundred years before the Christian era, far as its influence on the publio mind is leading a small army to attack the in concerned. It is limited to the empowerful host which upheld the thron-e peror and to a few remarkable and au· of a tyrant. On the battle-field, before gust manifestations of public ritual, but the critical engagement, he addresses an you do not find it in the household. eloquent harangue to his soldiers, and You do not find it on the lips of the the most eloquent passage is that in people. You do not find that God in which he points upward and says: " The that form has taken up his abode with Most High God, the Supreme Ruler, is ' men. He is still far remote, on the sum· looking down upon you. Let not your mit of an icy Olympus, as it were, hearts waver." The worship of Skang- although to a certain extent dimly per. ti, the Most High (for that is almost a ceived by the mind of the Chinese naliteral translation of the name), contin- tion. ues to the present day, the sovereign now on the throne acting, as did his Tauism rose next. The founder of predecessors of four thouand years ago, Tauism preceded Confucius, but by a as high priest for the empire. On an kind of paradox his religion is of later altar within the walls of Peking he offers date. The founder of Tauism goes by up burnt sacrifices to the Supreme the name of Lautse, which signifies the Being. In the earliest days, however, .. old philosopher," probably because this worship was impure. We find no he was old when Confucius was young. point in Chinese history where it was They were contemporaries. The Tauist not mingled with the worship of sub- system is not found clearly developed in ordinate deities, nature.gods-gods of the only book which bas been transmit. the hills and rivers-and that intermix ted to us from the hand of Lautse, and ture not only continues to the present the authenticity of which has been to a day, but it has b!)en very largely in. large extent questioned. His followers, creased, as I shall have occasion to however, deduced from the obscure hints contained in that book two ideas, or rather one idea, which afterward sub. divided itself into two. The one idea genii. The term genii we usually em· was that by persistent effort we may ac- ploy as a translation for shensien or quire a mastery over matter in such a sien)in, both forms being used, which is way as to command all its potencies, and the word the Tauists apply to their employ them in accomplishing objects adepts, those who obtain the precious which would seem far beyond the reach gift, the elixir of immortality. This of human power, unless it were elevated view may be illustrated by the following by this process of discipline. The mat- lines from a Chinese poem : ter thus spoken of is subjectively that of our own bodies, the discipline of " A prince the &ought Immortal went to seek, which would result in a possible immor- And finding it he soared above the spheres; tality, and objectively the material objects surrounding us, but chiefly the In monntain caverns he had dwelt a weekelemental forms, the careful study of Of human time It was a thousand years." which would enable man finally to transmute the baser metals into gold, and to The Tauist system, deifying, as it were, accomplish many things which have the matter, being essentially materialistic, air of miracle. You perceive at once laid hold upon that august and sublime how naturally from this root conception conception of the ruler of the universe, springs the two fundamental ideas of and incorporated it into the material alchemy-the transmutation of metals world. Not only so, having arrived at into gold and the attainment of immor- , the idea of the five elements, it subditality. These came forward under the vided the idea of the supreme ruler, influence of perhaps the two leading de- and made five gods, each a god of a 'sires which characterize human exist- special element. Thus it corrupted the ence-the first to be rich, the second to idea of God, and it has been one of the live long, or to Iive forever, in order most fmitful sources of corruption in to enjoy wealth. This system has, how. the history of the Chinese mind, introever, a close relation to what preceded ducin" a multitude of favorite idols, it as a cause and explanation of the nature·gods of material origin, which power with which it took hold of the continue to be worshipped to the preshuman mind. I have just l18id that ent day. Confucius was something of an agnostic. He dealt largely in negations-refused The Buddhist system came in, as you to give any light beyond the grave, or are aware, early in the Christian era, the to hold out any hope of immortality, Emperor Ming Ti having sent a mission although that is to some extent implied to India to bring Buddhist priests and in the formal worship of ancestors. books from that country in the year 66 The longing of the human mind for a of the Christian era. The occasion for future life sought satisfaction in the the introduction of Buddhism was, on Tauist conception of a possible immor- the one hand, the eclipse of Confuciantality which was to be conquered by a ism, and, on the other, the religious long and laborious discipline, and which thought, or phases of thought, stimucould not be the heritage of the many, lated and introduced by Tauism. The but Which might become the possession defects of both were supposed to be of a very few. supplied by the stronger, more intel- lectual, and more spiritual creed of In- This system, at the same time, im. dia. The eclipse of Confucianism was parted a kind of life to all nature; every not caused by the ascendancy of a rival form of matter is instinct with an in- creed. It was caused by a political revextinguishable, divine essence, which is olution. The buililer of the great wall capable of assuming personality. In rose up in his might and conquered the this way it peopled the whole world with rival kings,-and resolved that he would a new Pantheon of gods, fairies, and extirpate the feudal system. He was made to believe that without extirpating the books of Confucius he never could eradicate that system, and that though he might overthrow one king after an- a very powerful attraction in contrast other, yet after he should pass away the to the meagre promises of Tauism and system would again spring from the the cold negations of Confucianism, pages of the Confucian books. He re- which preceded. This was connected solved to burn the books, and then, lest with the doctrine of the transmigration these books should be reproduced from of souls, which "Was common to almost the memory of able scholars, he put all Indian creeds. The Indian philosthem to death, and thus flattered him- ophy on that subject regarded transmiself that he had swept away Confucian- gration as something amounting to a ism from the face of the earth, and with physical necessity, that it is absolutely it the whole of the feudal system. It impossible for a man to extinguish his was during this eclipse of Confucianism, being-that he has, as it has been exwhich lasted for about two centuries, pressed, come into this world without that the Emperor Ming Ti sent his em- his own choice and will go into the next bassy to India. without his own choice, and thence go on in a succession of changes forever. The Chinese people, having got the This succession of changes is described, idea of immortality from Tauism, were under the figure of a wheel, the turn of at first fired with it, but disappointed destiny, or wheel of fate, which is repthat through that system there was no resented as revolving rapidly and drophope for any but a very few; they were ping out human souls to be born again fascinated with a report they had heard in the form of man or of some higher or of a blessed religion in India, which lower being, there being six categories offered salvation to all. Hence the em- in all, according to the Buddhist diviperor sept his embassy to India and in- sion. The religious view of the founder troduced this new religion, which had of the faith was pessimistic. To escape perhaps to some extent already found from this series of changes constitutes its way into China, and begun to exert happiness, and he devised a method for some influence, but which from that day that purpose. In the Northern School became a potent factor in the develop- of Buddhism, especially in its popular ment of the Chinese mind, and contin- phase, we seldom meet with this idea_ ues to the present day to be the leading We meet more frequently with the idea religious influence in that country. I that to rise in the scale of being is hapmay say, as an illustration of the posi- piness. Sakyamuni had in his system tion which Buddhism acquired and no heaven. The Northern Buddhism, holds in China, that I hold in my hand which has prevailed in China, has a a document never given to the world in heaven, borrowed, it may be, from the the English language, nor, perhaps, so Christian's Paradise. It has, presiding far as I know, in any other Western over that heaven, a goddess of mercy, language, showing that if in the year 66 borrowed, perhaps, from the Catholic an emperor was so impressed with conception of the mother of Jesus Christ. Buddhism as to send an embassy to the Many other ic!eas present a transforma- West to introduce it into China, four- tion-Iwill not say a travesty-of Christeen centuries later another emperor tianity. was so much influenced by it as to send an embassy to introduce the Buddhist Weare asked particularly the relation classics from Thibet. (The paper, which and the interaction of these three syswas an edict of the Emperor Yungloh, tems which we have thus briefly 1412, was here read.) Various doctrines sketched. You have noted that they are alluded to in that paper, only one rose one after the other, each of them or two of which I will touch upon. I introduced by a felt want, and that each have already referred to the full and 'was preceded by a yearning of the hnbounteous offer of salvation and immor- man soul for something better; consetality made by Buddhism as furnishing quently, in a religions point of view, each one may be considered as an ad. to the doctrine of immortality, in the vance upon that by which it was pre- duty of worshipping departed spirits. ceded. They were a long time antago- But this is faint, very faint, in compari. nistic, sometimes even inciting bloody son with the religious teaching of the persecutions, but in this day they have other two sects. Buddhism has been become comparatively quiescent, like especially potent in instilling ideas active chemicals, which, being brought which are so nearly akin to those prop· into juxtaposition, exert for a time their agated by Christianity as again to pre. various qualities, but which soon be. pare the way for the introduction of ancome quiescent and inert, until they are other system. Buddhism, no doubt, brought into contact with some more en· vastly enlarged the area of Chinese con. ergetic agent. We shall find that in ceptions, To borrow a mathematical Christianity. A remarkable illustration illustration, the religious ideas of the of the quiescence of these long, active, Chinese were limited, before the intro. and conflicting systems is found in the duction of Buddhism, to two dimenfact that there are in some parts of sions, something th!t may be described China little shrines or temples where as a "flat-land," with length and the three religions are seen represented breadth, but no height. Buddhism by their founders-Confucius, Buddha, gives it height, soaring up to the heav_ and Lautse-all sitting sid" by side and ens and developing the conqeption of a receiving at one and the same time the universe, the grandeur of which perhaps homage of worshippers who acknowl. nothing can exceed. Is it possible that edge all three. You might object that after this universe of three dimensions it would be a strange mind that would we shall have one of four dimensions? acknowledge and swallow all these Mathematicians tell us that with space creeds, yet there are many who assert of four dimensions it is possible to 'do that the three creeds are identical, if you many things which cannot be done could only get down to the bottom. In without it. There is, in my view, room fact, nothing is more contradictory. The for the fourth dimension, or, to drop the Confucian system is essentially ethical; figure, there is room for a fourth stage the Buddhist system is pure idealism, in the progression, one which Ohina is as pure as that of Berkeley or Hegel; waiting for-that is, the introduction the Tauist system is materialistic, be- of Christianity. Each of the previous ginning with gross materialism. How religions was ushered in by a felt want. is it possible that three systems so Christianity alone can supply the de· utterly divergent should ever be recon· fects of all the systems and present one ciled? The fact is, they are irreconcil· harmonious unity. If I were to express able. Each one presents some one thing in one word what Christianity is to con· which meets a human want, Qut recon· fer upon China, it would be this: Not ciliation there is none; peace, union, a God seated far away, upon some reo harmony, there cannot be, though 0. mote Olympus, as in the Confucian systruce, a permanent truce, seems at pres· tem ; not a God inherent in matter, as ent to exist between them. They are in the Tauist system; not a God, as in' no longer belligerent. The question the Buddhist system, who has risen from may be raised, What benefit has each the ranks of the disciples of virtue, a one of these conferred upon the Chinese mere deified man, but God, the Spirit people? Each one has enlarged and of the universe, in Christ Jesus, coming widened the speculative thought and reo into the human Boul, taking up his abode ligious conceptions of the peop] e. Con. there and working by his Holy Spirit a fucianism gave them, or, at least, pre· regenerating influence such as none of served for them, and preserves to the these creeds has ever possessed, and of present day, the grand idea of the Suo which they have presented only a faint preme Ruler, and it bears witness, too, and dim frophecy. This I believe to be the mission of Christianity, and I be- tombs. Here these mounds are, howlieve the Chinese, though it may be un- ever, the great hieroglyph of Americaconsciously, are waiting. for it and up in the mining regions of Michigan, reaching out after it. a thousand miles up the Missouri River, all over the Ohio and Mississippi basins In reply to a question as to what re- five hundred of them, if our memory ligion preceded Confucianism, Dr. Mar- serves us correctly, in one county of the tin said: State of Ohio alone; and all over the Southern tier of our States. How old "Confucius edited the canonical they are is an antiquarian's conun_ books 'of China, the earliest of which, drum. Trees have been found growing or rather the records contained in it, go .upon them with upward of four hunback twenty·two hundred. years before dred rings, recording their annual Christ. These two religious elements growth; and these, the" primeval forof the Confucian system, worship of est" of our forefathers, were a second Shangti (conjoined with that of the growth on the .. primeval forests" of hills and rivers) and that of deceased the civilized races, on whose graves ancestors, were in full flower at that they have grown, and who, some think, time. These mUl!lt have taken some retreated from the Ohio valley two time to attain the form in which they thousand years ago ! appeared. As to the idea of the Supreme Ruler, which, so far as it goes, But monuments they are of a people is very analogous to the Christian's idea of settled life, who had organized inof God, whether that is from a pa- dustries, habits of intelligent work-as triarchal tradition, as I am inclined to skill in masonry and pottery, and in think, I will not affirm." weaving and spinning cloth; and who could mine and move blocks of copper The Mound·Builders of America. ore weighing sixty tons.

We are paying large attention in these Who they were and whence they days to 'he antiquities of Oriental coun- came will be a scientist's riddle for tries. But the more one pursues the many a year to come. .Had half the atstudy of the antiquities of the pagan tention been bestowed on the dead lanpeoples of our own continent, the more guage of these sun·dried or burned interesting does it become. brick books which has been bestowed on the brick books of Babylon, and had The study of the mounds of North the arrow-headed alphabet of these our and South America is equal in interest own prehistoric peoples received the to those of Egypt or Assyria, and no one attention that has been given to Asc.an now say how important their study syrian research, it might not now be 1<0 may become. mortifying a failure to try to answer this question. They are the .. lost All the pre.historic mounds of North tribes of Israel," say some; Malays, and South America are of one type from say others, whose empire, maritime and Peru and Yucatan to Mexico and the commercial, and whose fleets of great Mississippi and Ohio valleys, in being ships reached all over the Pacific island a terraced elevation. Some, possibly, and to Peru; Phcenicians, cry others, once furnished the foundation of a the great colonizing navigators of anbuilding, as did those of Guatemala tiquity. Not so, say others still; they and Southern Mexico, where ruined are" Atlantics," from the lost" islands stone edifices still remain on the sum- of Atlantis," a portion of the American mits of similar earthworks. It is high- Continent now below the waters of the ly probable they were constructed for Atlantic Ocean, which once stretched in religioUI!I uses, some say, giving indica- neighboring groups from the West Intions of sun.worship and other sacred dies to the Allorefl. But, leaving all symbol, while othel"S think theIr} only these external theorizings out of view, arrested at the instigation of the eccle- we have two most adverse theories of siastical authorities on a charge of pub- scientists to amuse U8, if they do not licly performing religiolls services not satisfy us. sanctioned by the Rcman Catholic Church. On a hearing before the Crim- First, the civilized life of the ancient inal Court in November, it was proven Mexicans and Central Americans origi- that his religious services had been nally began and reached its climax in conducted privately within closed doors, South and Central America, and extend- and entirely within the' limitations of ed itself with gradually lessening com- the law, and he was acquitted; but in- pletcness over large portions of Ameri- asmuch as the parties urging the prose- ca, the civilization being less perfect as cution appealed the case to the Superior the colonies were remote. Second, the Court he was remanded to prison. The theory of the modern passionate evolu- Superior Court, after visiting the site of tionist, who would show that the begin- the chapel, affirmed the decision of the nings were everywhere, the gradual de- lower court and directed his release ; velopment reaching highest in Mexico, when his enemies again interposed, and Yucatan, and Peru. by appealing to the Supreme Court, suc- ceeded in having his imprisonment pro- These diyergent schools teach-the longed. Mr. Hicks, of the United States one that this is a great prehistoric race, Legation, telegraphed on the 16th of with arts of civilized life, reading, writ- January, that he bad watched the case ing, and aJ:chitectural decorations, and closely, and had had almost daily prom- skill not to be excelled by the best of ises of Mr. Penzotti's release, which tlie our constructors and decorators. These Foreign Office deemed certain; but al- ( find in the mounds of the United States though his imprisonment has con· evidence of a civilization such as the tinued for more than six months, a race of Indians known to history could decision dops not seem to haTe been never have produced. The other school rendered as yet. thinks there is nothing about these earthworks that may not be accounted Penzotti is an Italian subjeet. He has for after the most ordinary manner as been twenty-five years in South AIDer- belonging to the modern Indian. More ica. He was converted in Buenos Ayres entertaining literature is not easy to and became a colporteur of the Ameri- find, though it be only a babble of can Bible Society. He was some while books. ago placed in charge of Bible distribu- tion on the west coast of South Amer- -A brother kindly sends us a note ica. For threE years, amid a great deal stating that we inadvertently used the of persecution, he has been selling wrong title when we alluded to the Bibles in Peru. The priests had him "Church of England Missionary So- arrested and thrown into prison, where ciety," in Persia, in the February num- he has remained till now, among the low- ber. He says the missionaries whose in- est and vilest criminals in a dark filthy trusion in the Persian Presbyterian mis- cell. The charges cannot be sustained; sion field is complained of are an .. in- but, under Peruvian law, he must prove dependent mission under the special himself innocent. The Italian minister direction and patronage of the Arch- at Callao has sought his release as an Ital- bishop of Canterbury, and receive part ian flubject, and the American Bible So- of their funds from the Society for the ciety has appealed to Mr. Blaine for pro- Propagation of the Gospel." tection of certain property and other rIghts of Americans involved in the At the meeting of the American Bible case. But meanwhile Mr. Penzotti is Society in February, letters were pre- behind those barH, the representative and sented from the society's agent in Peru, champion of religious freedom. who has been in prison at Callao since the 25th of July last. Mr. Penzotti was

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

III.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

COMPARATIVE RELIGIONs.-The New which Dr. Martin himself was good York University has shown commend. enough to reyise and place at our dis- able appreciation of the thought.need posal. We present it now, with the im- of the age, in establishing a Lectureship pression that it is one of the very best on Comparative Religions, and is to be and most suggestive papers we have congratulated that it has secured Rev. published. We are also pleased to an- F. F. Ellinwood, D.D., as Lecturer. nounce that we hope to present, in an We understand that two courses of lec- .early issue hereafter, a paper from Dr.

tures are given. In the first, Dr. Ellin- Martin on "American Influence in wood considers Hinduism, Buddhism, China." G.

Mohammedanism, Zoroastrianism, and Confucianism, giving a large proportion A NEW MISSIONARY CYCLOPlIllDIA.-We of attention to Hinduism, as embracing soliciteil from Messrs. Funk & WagnaIIs all phases of the religion of the Hindus for temporary use, some advanced sheets from the first Aryan faith through Brah- of the new "Missionary Cyclopredia"

manism, Buddhism, Philosophic Ra-· they are about to issue. We were so tionalism of the schools, etc.-in a delighted with the excellence of the word, all that belongs to the> composite work, that we venture to violate a rule which may be called Hinduism. In of the house, admirahle though it be.

the second course he subsoils these It is, we believe, understood that their same fields with a more thorough study, own books are not to he presented in taking also the ancient religions of the this way in their periodicals. It is our world, studying them with a view to the pleasure to establish that rule by an ex- light which they throw on the question of ception. It is not too much to say that a primitive Monotheism, the testimony for more than a dozen years a missionary which they give by their traditions to the cyclopredia has been a desideratum.

general truths of Christianity. He con- We do not know of an edition of New- siders also Tauism and Shintooism, comb later than 1860. Aikman's Cyclo- and the religion of the Druses. He predia appe'ared in 1859, and reached a takes up particularly the relations of the second edition in 1861. Hassell's" From Dhammapada and the Bhagavad Gita to Pole to Pole" and Elliot Stock's Christianity. . He gives a full written "Handbook of Christian Missions"

lecture. He also furnishes lists of books were issued in 1872, as was also Boyce's to be read in connection with the lec- invaluable" Statistics of Protestant Mis- tures. His classes, as a rule, are enthu· sionary Societies, " which was published siastic in this study. Out of these only for private circulation, but worth courses of lectures has grown the organ- its weight in precious metal. Grunde- ization of "The American Society of man's "Allgemeiner Missions-Atlas,"

Comparative Religion," which though Vahl's" Missions-Atlas," and Werner's young is enterprising. On February 6th "Atlas der Evangelischen Missions,"

last it secured Rev. Dr. A. P. Martin, are of high value within their sphere, President of the Imperial University at but are not in English dress. There Peking, China, to deliver before it a lec- are smaller works, as Badley's" Indian ture on " The Religious Attitude of the Missionary Directory" and Dobbin's Chinese Mind." As the lecture was not " Foreign Missionary Manual," and the a written one we solicited the kind admirable "Missionary Year Book."

offices of the Corresponding Secretary But the great gap is unfilled. We of the Society, Rev. C R. Blauvelt, want a comprehensive, well-digested, Nyack, N. Y., in securing for publica- historical, geographical, and statistical tion in our columns a report of the lec- Bummary-a vast dictionary of mis- ture, and he 'furnished a full synopsiS, sions, And at great cost and pain!! that desidemtum is, we are confident, China is a greater scourge than war or now to be met. We base our judgment pestilence." These China Christians on some two hundred pages which we are taunted with having adopted the re- have examined and tested, by working ligion of "the foreign devils, who are with them for a month. Those who making China into a hell by their opi- know the nature of such a production um." Worse still, the poor, weak lit- will not expect a faultless volume. It tle Christian church in the Celestial Em- will not be free from some inaccuracies. pire is being well nigh decimated by Biographically, it will be like heaven: the use of the drug. G.

one will find persons there he did not expect to see, and miss persons whose -" Maokay of Uganda" has been is· sued by the Armstrongs. Alexander names he thought certainly would be Mackay was styled by the Pall Mall Ga- ·zette the ., St. Paul of Uganda." Stanthere. That is inevitable. But, after ley, Grant, Jephson, and scores of the great Afrioan "lights" have poured all such natural and necessary exception their vials of odors on Mackay's grave. We doubt if he is not to stand out the is taken, this promises to be a mission- foremost missionary layman of the cen· tury. This book is one to " read, mark, ary cycloprodia on a scale and of a char- learn, and inwardly digest." It is a religious tonic. acter such as we have not had. It will be hailed heartily and studied dili- gently. Missions represent more than anything but the Bible the nnity of Protestant Christendom. Manyare eager to get a glance at the whole field down to date. We believe from what we have seen of these sheets they are not to be disappoin ted. Our readers may observe that, for unity's sake and convenience of refer- The leading articles which we have ence, we have assigned to each month a general field, as follows : examined, snch as "Buddhism" and January: The general outlook of the "Bantu," must have been written by world field.

persons speoially competent to furnish February: China, Thibet, and Con- fucianism. them. We understand that.llpeoial care Maroh: Mexioo, Central America, has been exeroised in the assignment of West Indies, Cuba, and Evangelization of Cities. the several classes of work, by which the April; India, Ceylon, Java. Brahmanablest talent has been brought to bear ism.

upon the whole wvrk, which is editorially May: Burmah, Malaysia, Siam, Laos. Buddhism. in the oharge of Rev. E. M. Bliss. June: Africa. Freedmen in North The publioation of such a book or America.

books, for it is in two large volumes, July: Islands of Sea-Polynesia, Me- lanesia. Utah and Mormonism. North requires the investment of a large sum Amerioan Indians. Chinese and Japan- ese in Amerioa. of money, and deserves the encourage- August: Italy, France, Spain. Papal ment of the Christian publio, as furnish- Europe. Bulgaria.

ing a thesaurus of missionary informa- September: Japan, Korea. Medioal Missions. tion. Dr. Rufus Anderson's axiom Ootober: Scandinavia, Germany, ought not to be lost sight of-" The Switzerland, etc. Turkey, Persia, Arabia. Mohammedanism. Greek interest which truly Christian people Oh~roh, Nomu.al Christianity take in missions is equal to their correct knowledge of them." G.

-There is a traot entitled" Christian Woman of North China to the Christian Women of England upon the Opium In-· iquity." In' this these Chinese Christian women deolare to all Europe and to all nmnkind that" forei6n opium in November: South America. Y. M. Bulgaria to the Bulgarians and Servia C. A. Home Missions. Papacy. to the Servians now give Palestine back to the Jews? These provinces as well as December: Syria and Jews. Green- Roumania, Montenegro, and Greece, land. Educational Missions. were wrested from the Turks and given to their natural owners. Does not Pal- A remarkable movement, headed by estine as rightfully belong to the Jews? It is said that rains are increasing, and MT. W. E. Blackstone, of Oak Park, Ill., there are many evidences that the land is recovering its ancient fertility. If is on foot to present an overture to the they could have autonomy in govern- ment, the Jews of the world would rally leading nations of the world, to buy Pal- to transport and establish their suffering brethren in their time-honored habita. estine and put it at the control of the tion. For over seventeen centuries they have patiently waited for such a Russian Jews, for occupation. The list privileged opportunity. They have not become agriculturists elsewhere, because of signatures to this document, already they believed they were mere sojourners in the various nations, and were yet to obtained, include editors, lawyers, mer- return to Palestine and till their own land. Whatever vested rights, by poschants, and men in every secular call- session, may have accrued to Turkey can be easily compensated, possibly by ing, as well as clergymen of every de. the Jews assuming an equitable portion of the national debt. nomination, inclusive even of Roman We believe that this is an appropriate Catholics. We have seen no document time for all nations, and especially the Christian nations of Europe, to show for twenty years that so impressed us kindness to Israel. A million of exiles, by their terrible sufferings, are piteously with its five hundred signatures. appealing to our sympathy, justice, and humanity. Let us now restore to them The following is the text of this me- the land of which they were so cruelly despoiled by our Roman ancestors. morial: . To this end we respectfully petition " What shall be done for "the Russian His Excellency Benjamin Harrison, President of the United States, and the Jews? It is both unwise and useless Honorable James G. Blaine, Secretary of State, to use their good offices and into undertake to dictate to Russia con- fluences with the Governments of their Imperial Majestiescerning her internal affairs. The Jews Alexander III., Czar of Russia. have lived as foreigners in her domin- Victoria, Queen of Great Britain and Empress of India. ions for centuries, and she fully be. William II., Emperor of Germany. Francis Joseph, Emperor of Austrolieves that they are a burden upon her Hungary. Abdul Hamid II., Sultan of Turkey. resources and prejudicial to the welfare His Royal Majesty Humbert, King.of Italy. of her peasant population, and will not Her Royal Majesty Marie Christina, Queen Regent of Spain, and, with the allow them to remain. She is deter- mined that they must go. Hence, like the Sephardim of Spain, these Ashkena- zim must emigrate. But where shall 2,000,000 of such poor people go?

Europe is crowded and has no room for more peasant population. Shall they come to America? This will be a tre- mendous expense and require years.

Why not give Palestine back to them?

According to God's distribution of na- tions it is their home-an inalienable possession from which they were ex· pelled by force" Under their cultiva- tion it was a remarkably fruitful land, sustaining millions of Israelites, who in- dustriously tUled its hillsides and val- leys. They were agriculturists and pro.

ducers, as well as a nation of great com- mercial importance-the centre of civil- ization and religion.

Why shall not the powers which un- der the treaty of Berlin, in 1878, gave Government of the Republic of France, and hopeful that our Government should and with the Governments of Belgium, initiate this friendly movement, to give Holland, Denmark, Sweden, Portugal, these wandering millions of Israel a set- Roumania, Servia, Bulgaria, and Greece, tled and permanent home. to secure the holding, at an early date, of an International Conference to con- " The President listened attentively to sider the condition of the Israelites and Mr. Blackstone's remarks, and promised their claims to Palestine as their ancient to give the subject serious considerahome, and to promote, in all other just tion." and proper ways, the alleviation of their suffering condition." The editorial staff of this REVIEW is now unusually complete. It embraces, Several petitioners wish it stated that besides the editor-in-chief, Rev. Drs. the lews have not become agriCUlturists, Gracey and Gordon, leading Methodist because for centuries they were almost and Baptist divines, Rev. C. C. Staruniversally prohibited from owning or buck, an Episcopalian, Rev. D. L. Leontilling land in the countries of their dis- ard, a Congregationalist, besides a leadpersion. ing Presbyterian clergyman whose name does not appear. Neither effort nor ex- On March 5th, Mr. William E. Black- pense is spared by the publishers and stone, of Chicago, presented this remark- editorial staff to make this the leading able paper, with its signatures of the review of world-wide missions. Mr. most prominent men of the country, to Starbuck, who has charge of the foreign the President of the United States; and exchanges, is seeking to make his dethe following is the report of the inter- partment the American review of review, as found in the daily press: views.

"Mr. Blackstone explained to the The greatest embarrassment which President and Secretary Blaine that the attends our work is perhaps the lack of memorial was the result of a conference trustworthy statistics, or rather, conof Christians and Jews, recently held in sistent and uniform statistics. One of Chicago, and called especial attention to our correspondents complains of the the fact that it did not antagonize Rus- statement on page 232 March issue, of sia, but only sought, in a peaceful way, the work in Africa. He compares this to give the Jews control of their oIa with the figures of Mr. Liggins in his homes in Palestine. He pointed out ., Value and Success of Foreign Mismany evidences of the possibility of sions," page 31, who reports 175,000 great development of ihat country, both communicants and 300,000 baptized agriculturally and commercially, under members of churches, etc. Now we ask an energetic government, and said that our friend to bear in mind, first, that the railroad now building from Joppa Mr. Liggins's estimates, published in to Jerusalem, if extended to Damascus, 1888, were probably taken from reports Tadmore and down the Euphrates, can- made in 1887, and covering the year not fail to become an international high- from 1876-77. These estimates in the way. He said that the poverty of the REVIEW are from the most recent reports Turkish Government gives emphasis to available. But most of all must it be the proposed indemnity by funding a borne in mind that scarce any two portion of the Turkish national debt statisticians proceed on the same printhrough Jewish capitalists, and that only ciple of estimate. A Baptist connts only peaceable diplomatic negotiations are baptized adult believers; an Episcoasked for, to the end that all private palian or Catholic would reckon every ownership of land and property be care. baptized infant; and some high churchfully respected and protected. In clos- men have been Jmown to reckon all the ing, he said that, being on such friendly household of a baptized communicant. terms with Russia, and having no com· plications in the Orient, it is most fitting For years we have been seeking to get not detect the fact that on page 149, some uniform basis for such tables line 17, immorality would read better adopted, but in vain. If we could have for another" t". If any reader thinks uniform forms for such tables, no errors that proof.reading is a sinecure he or contradictions would seriously occur. should try it. For example, if we could have a column for baptized adults, one for baptized in- By some strange oversight in the brief fants. etc., one for adherents, etc., we article on "Missionary Training might prevent confusion. As it is now, Schools," page 300, Vol. III. of thid our only way is either to discard figures REVIEW, no mention is made of the Interentirely, or else publish such as we can national Medical Missionary Society and get, and ask our readers to take them Training Institute, at No. 118 East fortyfor what they are worth as approxi. fifth Street, New York. This institu· mates. We say this once for aU. tion was founded in 1881 and incor- porated in 1886, its objects being, "to Another esteemed correspondent heal the sick and preach the Gospel in thinks the word" boasts," on page 205, New York and other cities, and train March issue, a "venomous word to young men and women to go abroad as thrust at a bishop." The editor will medical missionaries." The medical only say no such indignity was intend· director and founder of the institute is ed. The word was used in a mild sense, Dr. George D. Dowkontt, a devoted misof a perfectly lawful exultation at a very sionary and able manager. creditable increase. This word has a legitimate use. Camp. Psalm xliv., 8. Seven dispensaries have been estab- lished-6 in New York and 1 in Brook. In his annual report of the Congrega. lyn, and upward of 25,000 cases of distional Union's work, Secretary Cobb ease have been treated. suggested, and Dr. Taylor advocated. for promoting the progress of mission. In 1889, 59 students, 12 of whom were ary enterprise: (1) a clear presentation, ladies, were received; and missionaries at least once a year, in every pulpit, of from this training I>chool are working in the work of the various departments India, China, and Africa. of Christian service in the light of the latest facts; (2) the adoption by every At the time of writing the artiC'le, we church of a plan by which offerings of had in mind general training schools, money shall be made, precisely the same and not medical. Hence the inadvert· as offerings of prayer and praise, to ence. carryon the work of the on.coming kingdom of God; (3) a greatly awakened A writer in the Christian suggests that apprehension of the fact that evangeliz. a good service could be rendered by ing work is rapidly growing, so that mllny Christians if they would write let· funds which sufficed twenty.five, or ters to missionaries in foreign lands. even ten, years ago can by no PORS;- There are many who can write a few bility do the work demanded to.day. simple sympathizing lines that would cheer lonely hearts, but perhaps could Our correction in the February num· not otherwise do much for the Master. ber, page 142, needS correcting. The There are also many earnest believers line misplaced on page 51 of the Janu· whose interests would be widened if ary number belongs on page 50. And they were to write to missionaries in in the February number, page 83, line different fields, for wherever their let- 12, Siberia, should, of course, read Libe· ters go their hearts would go thereafter. ria; and even Dr. Gracey's eagle eye did In most cases such letters will be an· swered, and thus new and holy bonds would bind together the hearts of the writer and the lonely workers in far· away fields.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

-Asia is the most populous of con- ism, in the strict SQnse of the word, they tinents. But its population is un- say is, what may be called a cellular sysequally distributed. Taking the whole tem of society, where the cells are built area of Europe, it has a denser popula- up separately, and kept from all possition proportionately than Asia has. It bility of coalescing by an elaborate sysaverages 90 to the square mile, while tem of boycotting in food and in mar- Asia averages only 46. riage. And this has given rise to a hab- it of thought which is the deadliest foe But four countries of Asia-India, to Christian aggressive work. The one Java, China, and Japan-with five- sin which the caste Hindu regards as sixths of the total area have double the unpardonable is to think and act for population of Europe. himself. Individual responsibility, one of the most important elements in Chris- INDIA- BRAHMANISM. tian morality, is the one great sin to the caste Hindu. The individual is noth- The population of India is roughly ing, the caste is everything. If the classified as : (1) Hindus, (2) Aboriginal caste Hindu is to accept a new faith, tribes, (3) Mohammedans, (4) Miscella- then the probability is that he will come neous sects-Buddhists or Jains, Parsis, to it by a movement of masses and not Sikhs. The first two are estimated of individuals_ at 206,000,000, the Mohammedans at ronndly 50,000,000, and the miscellane- This finds at this moment an emphatous at 6,000,000. In counting the Hin- ic illustration in North India, among dus and Aboriginal tIibes together, we the Methodist missions. A great movedo not mean to say that Gonds, Rhonds, ment among certain low-caste peoples Santals, and the Hill tribes are Hindus. has taken place by which the communi- Many of them are so counted, but per- ty, as such, is turning to Christianity; haps 20,000,000 of them, at a low esti- and 5000 were baptized last year, and mate, are not even Hinduized, and pos- perhaps as many more were ready to be sibly 50,000,000 of them must not be baptized, but the missionaries preferred counted as Hindus. they should wait for further inRtruction and testing; yet they will, notwithstand- Of the 186,OOO,000-if we reckon it so ing this repression, baptize at least 5000 high-of the Hindu community, a large more this year, and have at least 10,000 number are out.castes by the system, eagerly awaiting baptism. It is a moveor are very low·caste people. These, ment much like that in Ongole among strictly speaking, are religiously with- the Baptists, and in NellorEl also. out privileges and socially without standing, separated necessarily and In the Deccan, this Scotch delegation eternally from the body politic of the thinks, the family feeling is stronger four castes which constitute the Hindu than the caste feeling in the depressed community. classes, and they think that there, the aggression will be along the family line. Professor Lindsay and Rev. J. F. Dr. Sheshadri's success is based on the Daly, deputized last year to visit the family as an indirect agency in the prop. Free Church missions in India, report- agation of the Gospel. It is confessed ed that caste Hinduism includes all man- that the mission does not show the sa~ne ner of religions in our Western sense of proportion of results in conversion the word, varying from a refined theos- among the strictly caste Hindus, but it ophy down to what is little better than is certain that, through mission and govrude fetich worship, and has no com- ernment schools, and other contact with mon creed, although beneath all there Western civilization-in society, letters, lies. a curious pantheism which is the one common religious basis. Hinducommerce, and laws-caste Hinduism is community, . which challenges fresh being seriously undermined and greatly effort on the part of the Christian modified.* Church; for it shows that, after all the European scholarship has disclosed to advance of the Christian community in these Hindus their own original scrip. India, there were more heathen in India tures, now overlaid with the debris of at the end of the decade than at its be- Iustful and foolish idolatry and fetich- ginning. Itmustnot be a source of dis.

ism; anu. whole segments of this commu.i couragement, however, for the Christian nityare breaking from the strict social community in India was shown to have order and organizing at a sort of half.way increased at nearly double the ratio of house between Hinduism and Chris- the non-Christian population. Then we tianity, while individuals in large num- must not overlook t.he fact that Brah- bers have swung to a stage of infidelity manism has been deteriorating for a in all religion. India to·day is not thousand years. It has died at the top.

the India of even fifty years ago. The It has been struck in the head; as a re- British Government steadily urges a ligious sYRtem it has been brained. It European standard of morals on the has added nothing to its philosophy for community. The pressure brought to centuries, nor to its aggregate of re- bear on them just now on the family and ligious force. If because of its exten- marriage life is in illustration, by which sion among depressed masses it has the" age of consent" has been raised found geographical or communal ex- to ten years. Gross abuses forced the tension, it has yet seriously declined in government to this action; but what us its purity. If there are more Brahmans, feel more hopeful is that the public there is less Brahmanism. It has even sentiment of the native community has been compelled to take a back seat on been elevated so far as to fortify the gov- the school forms, while European schol- ernment in this action. This gives en- ars should teach it what its sacred books couragement to hope that the govern- say it is. It is a learner and not a ment may be induced to press the mar- teacher of its own literature.

riage laws of India in the near future A preacher of the Brahmo Somaj is yet nearer to a standard becoming a reported as saying in a sermon : Christian nation. But in considering the " Men's minds have become restless. contact of Christianity with Brahman- Their minds now are filled with doubts ism, high caste or low caste, it is always regarding those things which formerly well to bear in mind that it is an absolutely local religion. It is confined to commanded respect. . . . A great flood the soil; crossing certain geographical has come and swept over the face of the boundaries, a caste Hindu loses his caste. Caste HindJlism, therefore, can have coun'try, carrying away the roofs of the no geographical extension. It is also edifices of past creeds and customs. confined within blood boundaries. It Drowning men, in their despair, are catching at whatever they find nearest their hands. They are finding it diffi- cult to obtain peace of mind."

can only be propagated along race lines. The New Light, an organ of the Brahmo The only possible increase, therefore, of Somaj, has the following: the Brahman community is as the " Christ Jesus … is as much necessary birth.rate exceeds the death.rate. If in this age and in India as He was 1800 the census can be relied on, Hinduism years ago in Judrea. As sinful children (not Brahmanism) increased in the re- of men, we, the people of India, are as cent decade six per cent. This marks a much in need of the Living Son of the great aggregate increase if a heathen Living God as the people of Judrea were in days gone by."

• The part of this official report of the Free But let us not overestimate the utter- Church of Scotland delegates to India, which an~es of the more intelligent classes. we have followed, would make a very excellent Below them is still the vast horde who tract. eat. drink, and are given in marriage, The extensive influence of the San- caring only how to plough, and reap, and skrit language on the Javanese is in evi- trade, and keep from starvation, not able dence of long intercourse. Every to read, not caring what the brains of language of the Eastern Archipelago will India are occupied about at all. Only be found to have engrafted upon it a 11,000,000 out of a total of 250,000,000 quantity of Sanskrit proportionate to the can read. extent of its own cultivation. The Kavi, / Mission work was never more neces- a language of Java, is chiefly SanskTit. sary, never so vast, so intelligent, so co- One sixth of the Malay language is San- operative, so compacted, so jealous of the skrit. The Mohammedans came in 1478, efficiency of its own methods, so intro- and Arabs and MaJays drove out every spective as now. The ratio of conver- description of Hindus, even a sect of sions steadily advances as weil as the Sivaites, who attempted to propagate ratio of the Christian community rela- their peculiar worship. tive to other portions of the population. Bishop Thoburn is authority for the Islam, so modified as to form almost statement that the largest missionary a distinct religion known as Javanism, conference in the world meets monthly remains the religion of the Javanese in Calcutta. race, and is reported to have rapidly ex· tended. The Sundas, who occupy the The next Decennial Conference of the west end, are less civilized than the Jav. ruissionaries will be held in 1892, and anese, who occupy the rest of the island. we have no doubt the summary of re- Politically the country is divided into sults will be greatly uplifting. 24 governorships. It has the electrio telegraph and two railroads. JA.VA.. Missionary work on this island as Java is about equal in size to one a:c.d nearly records a failure as in any part one-third of Great Britain, and count- of the globe. The Christianity of the ing little Madura, in its bosom, with Netherlands has had this eighteen or less than one·fifteenth of the area of the twenty millions of people within touch whole Eastern Archipelago, it has more for two centuries and a half, and enrolls than half the population of the group; not perhaps more than 4000 Christians. and its population is rapidly increasing. The Netherlands Missionary Society has It is the third in size, but first in trade labored here. The Dutch Missionary of the group. It is the granary of the Society commenced work among the archipelago. It is the most noted, too, 4,000,000 of Sundanese in Western Java for its ruins. Brambaban abounds with in 1863. It has schools and perhaps stupendous relics of Indian origin, the nearly 1000 in its congregations. It hilS remains of an extensi ve and splendid translated the entire Scriptures into city, while prodigious monuments of an- Sundanese. The Dutch Reformed Mis- cient Hindus appear in every direction. sionary Society labors in Central Java. The finest Sii ecimens of Buddhist stat- It reports a remarkable movement in ues in the world are in Java. Boro the last two or three years among the Buddha is the most magnificent relic of populations ruled by Moslem Sultans, Buddhism remaining in any country. notwithstanding that no missionary can Three hundred Buddhist images are preach without a government license, here. Buddhism was the prevailing re- and that license restricts him to one po· lision of the ancient Javanese. Civili- litical division. Over one thousand zation spread from West to East in the souls were reported converted in one Indian Archipelago. district where permission to preach hIlS beE'n persistently refused, and no min. The Javanese trace their origin to In- ister allowed to administer the sacra· dia. Probably commercial intercourse ments. The Mennonite Society, or- existed between the Coromandel coast g,an"iz._ed–in. 1849, made Java its first neld and Java from time immemorial. but it reported not more than 133 adhe- tered the field in 1813, by the ap- rents in 1889. pointment of four missionaries. This Board has given great attention to the (lEYLON. establishment of a well-ordered educa- tional system. They have had encour- Ceylon, the natives say, is the" Seat aging results in the way of self-support. of Paradise." Its 3,000,000 of people They now enroll 1477 communicants, are crowded about 118 to a square mile. and number 3116 adherents and 328 na- It is about two_sevenths the size of Great tive workers. The contributions of the Britain. It is called the "adopted native church last year amounted to country of the persecuted Buddhists." $4878. Singhalese and Tamils are the two principal races of the island. These are The Wesleyan Missionary Society endifferent from each other not only in tered Ceylon in 1814. The story of Dr. language and religion, but in vigor, in- Coke dying on the way to found this telligence, and personal characteristics. mission is a familiar one. The Church of England Missionary Society entered The Tamil is industrious and enter- in 1818, and the S. P. G. in 1838. prising, while the Singhalese is just the opposite. The HindUIsm of the Tamils In a large public square in the northdiffers but little from Hinduism in South ern part of Calcutta missionaries preach India. They are mostly devil-worship- every Sunday afternoon to large and repers, and devil trees and temples are spectful audiences. Recently a man common. The Buddhist Singhalese, like appeared in the audience interrupting their Tamil neighbors, have retained the preacher. He was remonstrated many of the lower forms of superstition. with, but continued his impertinent questions. Suddenly a native police- Ceylon has been mission ground for man arrested him, though he called nearly four hundred years, and has been loudly on the Hindus to rescue him; made the victim of some of the most re- and he was taken to the police station markable experiments in Christianiza- where, before the magistrates, he con- Hon that the world can anywhere show. fessed that he was a paid agent of the Its missionary history may be divided Madras Hindu Propagation Society, sent into three epochs, corresponding to the to Calcutta to put a stop to street governments which held it : the Portu- preaching! This illustrates the tactics guese, the .f)utch, and the English. now being pursued in India. When the Portuguese held most of the island, the Roman Catholics, in the be- Dr. W. A. P. Martin, in the librum, ginning of the sixteenth century, sought contradicts the impression that China to introduce Christianity, but it was lit- will menace the world's peace. Chinese tle less than paganism itself. The traditions are opposed to war. Defence, Dutch, in 1556, made the great blunder not conquest, is the aim of her military of seeking to turn the natives from Ro- organization. Internal improvements manism to L)ltheranism, by offering are progressing. To meet the needs of government offices only to such as were commerce, the rich coal-fields of the baptized in the national church. They Empire are being developed. These banished the priests, Catholic rites were mines are connected with the sea by a forbidden on pain of death, and the railway. Soon other railroads will be people were commanded to become built. China, Dr. Martin says, will Protestants. The 30,000 Christians soon mine her own iron and produce which they soon reckoned were of little her own steel rails. She is mining for worth, and there is only a feeble rem-. silvel.' and gold, and is prospecting for nant of them to be found. petroleum.

The English Baptists came in 1812. They number now about 1000 communicants. The American Board en-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

-The North Afrjca Mission has in lem are in protracted unhappy friction.

all 58 missionaries engaged in its field Complaint is made by the Society that of operations, embracing Morocco, Al- the bishop'S late charge, instead of geria, Tunis, Tripoli, and North Arabia. being primarily addressed to his clergy, -·Last year the Foreign Mission Fund was evidently intended for English of the English ;Presbyterian Church High Church friends. More deplorclosed with a debt of £3100. able, it magnifies "points of external service and ceremony," to the exclu- Italy-Evangelical Alliance.- The sion of the truths of the Gospel of president of the Roman branch of the Christ. Other charges ar~ made which Alliance had the honor of a private audi- mark strained relations. As the Society ence with King Humbert, before whom provides a large proportion of the bish- were laid the arrangements for the ap- op's salary, some change is inevitable. proaching international conference at Bishop Blyth decla.res that he will not Florence. He expressed his cordial in- resign. terest in the meeting, and hoped that the Alliance would ~e warmly greeted Archdeacon Maples. – Rev. James by the Italians. The subjects for dis- Johnston has recently, in Manchester, cussion comprise" Religious Thought listened to this nobly devoted worker, in Italy," "Florence and the Reforma- identified with the Lake Nyassa branch tion," "The True Unity of the Chris- of the Universities' Mission, over which tian Church," "The Divine Authority Bishop Smythies presides. The archof Holy Scripture," "The Relation of deacon belongs to a family of eminent the Church to Modern Society," "In- solicitors in London, and was educated ternational Christian Co-operation," at the Charterhouse and University Col- "Christianity and Social Questions," lege, Oxford. Upon taking holy orders, and " Foreign Missions." in 1876, he left for East Central Africa, where he has bravely remained, an inde- India-Salvation Army.-By the fatigable missionary pioneer. He gives toilers continued advance is reported a cheery account of the conquests and throughout Ceylon and the Indian Em- prospects of the Universities' Mission. pire. In 1886 the Army had 15 corps, One of the chief trials which the Uniwith 39 European and 41 native officers, versities' missionaries have to face is the while in 1888 some 56 corps had been irritating effect produced on the nerves established, represented by 166 Euro- by the malarial climate, and the consepean and 102 native officers. The re- quent difficulty of dealing justly and turns for 1890 show 96 corps, 171 Euro- gently with the natives. ~'his may pean and 273 native officers. Out of a partially account for, though not excuse total of 4673 conversions there had been the cruelties practised by secular ex- 263 Europeans, 317 Roman Catholics, plorers in many parts of Africa.

592 native "Christians," and· 3501 East Africa.-A Berlin correspond- "raw heathens saved." In December ent of the London Times telegraphs that last 55 new officers embarked for India, the Central Board of the African Society where some of the Army's social work of German Catholics has granted 25,000 is being attempted. As regards the marks toward the fund for placing a.

position of the Salvation Army in the Wissmann steamer on Lake Victoria, United States, the figures are 86,662 on condition of the success of the enter- members, 40 church buildings, and 287 • prise being otherwise assured, and fur- halls, with sitting accommodation for ther sums, amounting to 75,000 marks, 102,261 persons. for the promotion of missionary enter- -The English Church Missionar,}" prise in various districts of German East Societs and the Bishop of Jerusa- Africa. Although Major VOIl Wissmann, on his return to Berlin, last summer, in and Christian manner," and continues, comparing the work of Catholic and " I shall never forget ODe time, when Protestant missionaries in East Africa, speaking on this subject with his late awarded to the former the palm of much Highness the Maharajah of i Travancore. greater success, his statements were His Highness said the day of rest was stoutly challenged and, in some cases, observed by his Government in the certainly disproved. jails, public offices, etc., but he asked, Would it not be a strange thing if he, English Wesleyan Missionary So· a Hindu prince, had to interfere to ciety.":-The discouraging statements make Christians keep the Sabbath? ' " made in the January issue of the REVIEW The missionary concludes by observing relative to English Wesleyan finances that the question is one which, so far may now be considerably modified. as the obse"ance of the day of rest is With the disappearance of the contro- concerned, "very closely affects Chrisversy on the Society's Indian policy, tian missions." which led to a serious decline in receipts in Great Britain, there is reported at Hindu Child Marriage-" Age of the opening of 1891 a "marked improve· Consent" Bill.-Moderate as the Inment." Fresh sympathy has been awa· dian Government measure is to raise kened. From Tonga good news still ar· the minimum age of a girl capable of conrives. With the return of religious sent,ing from ten to twelve years, it is liberty the native Wesleyan chapel is some advance toward the removal' of a regaining the ground which it lost by shameful abuse in relation to Hindu the recent persecution. child marriages. By the majority of representative subjects in India the bill India.-The eminent Baptist minis· will be deemed inadequate. It was ter, Rev. E. G. Grange, of Bristol, who only a few months ago two thousand has just returned from India, says that Indian women asked that the consenting the style of life in which missionaries age should be fourteen yearli. This live does strike a visitor as being luxu· memorial to the Viceroy was supported rious, but it is inevitable. His general by fifty.five ladies practising medicine impression is that the life is a trying in India. For this step in legislation one, and nothing save the love of God great praise is due to Mr. lblabari, or the love of money would keep a man whose efforts have been of the most in India. self·denying character. He thought that fourteen years might be adopted, Indian Factory Commission.- an opinion similarly held by the medi- Although this commission, at the con. cal profession, and likewise long recogelusion of its sittings in 1890, recom· nized by the Parsee and Brahman commended important amendments touch. munities. The Rajpoots have lately fol· ing the excessive working hours of lowed this examp1e. Fortunately, the women and children, there is a further l'rincipal Hindu reformers are press. call for humane -legislation in such na· ing amendments by which to strengthen tive States as Travancore, where the the rights of parents in withholding Factory Acts have no operation. A their daughters from cohabitation with friend of the writer, the Rev. J. Knowles the husbands they have married as mere (L. M. S.), Travancore, South India, re- children, till they have reached a proper marks that" professedly Christian men age. It is admitted that the Viceroy may and do work women and children has escaped being charged with violating from dawn to dark, with only a short outrageously social custom and ecclesipause of about twenty minutes in the astical tradition. The ultimate developmiddle of the day." Referring to the ment of this measure is scarcely less imneed of intervention, Mr. Knowles says, portant than the virtual abolition of " The only thing I am pleading for is the legal status of Indian slavery in 1843. that things shall be done in a humane Monthly Bulletin. year of 42,124. All the Methodist de- nominations in the United States nUll!- -The Christian Alliance has some ber 54,711 churches, 31,765 Dnnisters, suggestive words on taking secondary and 4,980,240 communicants. places in service for Christ. We must learn to help as well as lead, if we would -The Deaconess movement is spread- be used of God. It is a great thing to ing. In connection with the Baptist be wiIIing to be second, or third, or Forward Movement, a new Deaconesses' fourth, or hundredth, if need be. Paul Home was recently opened in London. went out second, but God soon reversed Ladies will be trained in nursing and the order, and so it reads now, " Paul other work among the poor, and will be and Barnabas," not" Barnabas and placed under the direction of such Saul." Andrew Milne was refused as churches as may desire t.heir aid. missionary, and then offered to go as a servant. Be blacked Robert Morrison's -The Rev. G. W. Morrison, of the shoes, and did a servant's work for a American U. P. India. mission, may be time, bnt became at length one of the compelled to return to this country this greatest missionaries of the world. spring to bring his motherless babe.

-There are in the United States, -The Rev. J. Kruidenier, of the Canada, England and Scotland, 34 American U. P. Egyptian Mission, who women's missionary societies, and they has been laid aside for :five months with have 1397 missionaries in the field. critical illness, has recovered, and has resumed his work at Assiout. -The work of telegraph building in South Africa has pushed far ahead of -The Rev. Dr. Lansing, of the railroad enterprise. A line now reaches American U. P. Egyptian Mission, is the new capital of King Khama, 1700 slowly recovering his health, and is bemiles in an air line northeast of Cape ginning to take some part in public ser- Town. Savage Africa will thus be vices. Be is at La Grange, Mo. joined with civilization by electric wires. Two hundred and sixty wagons, -Dr. Pentecost reports the outlook each drawn by from ten to twelve yoke for India most hopeful. The older misof oxen, have taken their way northward sionaries are .full of expectation. Imloaded with nothing but telegraph wires. portant conversions are occuring at all No recent enterprises of the sort surpass the stations. Be emphasizes the fact, in magnitude, or in the energy with however, that the mission field is sadly which they are being pressed forward, undermanned. Be appeals to all Christhese railroad and telegraph projects, tians in America for special prayer for now far advanced in South Africa. India, for the outpouring of the Spirit upon the workers and on the people. -It is said there are about thirty Be pleads also for increased gifts to the thousand children of school age in Chi- mission boards. "Let our men of cago who are not in school, and not at wealth double their SUbscriptions, work. This means that, in most cases, and let one hundred of our very best they are on the street. Verily, there is young men offer themselves. It is need of Gospel work very near home. absolutely of no use to send second- class men· to India. _ . .. Do not -The Methodist Year BooTe for 1891 believe the report of the unbelieving gives many interesting facts. The spies. God is able to give us the land." Methodist Episcopal Church in this Dr. Pentecost presided lately, at the country has a membership of 2,283,154, Town Hall of Calcutta, at the annnal a net gain of 46.691 over last year. The prize distribution of the boys' and the den()mination is serv~d by 14,792 min- girls' schools of that city, and Mrs. isters. It has 2,264,832 Sabbath·school Pentecost gave away the prizes. Dr. scholars, an increase over the previous Pentecost's work among the Englisheducated Bengalis is declared by the home with ruined habits. The Rev. Indian Witness to have been attended Eugene Dunlap, for many years con- with much blessing. One address, at nected with the American Presbyterian Duff College, made a profound impres- Mission at Siam, is making the arrange- sion. Young Bengalis present have ments, Up to the present time only since signed a solemn covenant to take four young men from Siam have been Christ as their Saviour, declaring they educated here. One. is now in the will make a public profession soon. Auburn Theological Seminary. " 'rhe feeling prevails among all classes who know the facts," says the Witness, -October 2d, 1792, the Baptist Mis- " that we are on the eve of a mighty sionary Society waa organized, the first work among this class, who have so long society in the world organized exclusivestood at the very threshold of a Chris· ly for sending the Gospel to the heath- tian life." It is a notable fact that thA en. The first offerings amounted to Englishman, the leading daily paper of about $66. Now there are 223 evangel- Calcutta, gave a sympathetic as w,ell as ical missionary societies, 5594 foreign elaborate account of Dr. Pentecost at missionaries (over 3000 of whom are orthe outset of his mission. It ascribes dained ministers), 33,543 native helpers, much of his success to his striking per- 681,503 native communicants, and in sonality and manner. 1890 the contributions reached $11,42::1,- 58.8. -From Tahiti and the adjacent islands a band of not less than 160 -There are several excellent training evangelists have gone forth, carrying the schools for nnrses in Japan. One of message of salvation to other benighted these is under the direction of a lajy tribes, and yet less than a century ago who left the superintendency of a Bosthe ancestors of these evangelists were ton hospital for her laborious post in lying in the grossest darkness and su- Kyoto. Another school in Tokyo is perstition. raising money for a building. Its man- agers consist of both American and Jap- -A Young Men's Christian Associa- anese ladies. tion has been established in Jerusalem, and modern methods of reaching the -Recent reports from the Presbytemasses are to be instituted in that his- rian mission in Shantung, China., are of toric city. a most encouraging character. The meeting of Presbytery at Wei Hien -The Rev. Dr. R. Hamill Nassau, a brought together about forty mission_ Presbyterian missionary on the Ogove aries full of enthusiasm, besides a goodly River, West Africa, is preparing to re- number of native preachers_ This Presturn to this country with his motherlells bytery has twenty organized churches on little daughter. Mrs. Nassau died in the its roll, with applications forfour or five wilds of Africa, with no white person new organizations. Four hundred and near except her husband. Dr. Nassau fifty-eight additions to t)le churches expects to reach Philadelphia about the were reported for last year. It is estifirst of May. mated that there are fifteen thousand in- quirers in the different districts. -Arrangements aTe making by the King of Siam to send six young men to -The Young Men's Christian Assothis country to be educated. They are ciation work in India is most encouragto enter Westminster College, at New ing. The number of members on the Wilmington, Pa., an excellent United roll of the Madras Association increased Presbyterian institution. The reason in three months from 85 to 165, 50 of given for bringing them here is that whom are active members. The influsimilar experiments in England have ence of the work is great, first in failed, the young men having returned strengthening and enconraging those I who are Christians, but who are exposed the Britons. They were too lazy and to many temptations, and then also in illiterate, he said, for any good. The reaching those who are not yet Chris- darkeys saw the point. It is a good tians. thing to look at the hole of the pit whence we were dug, especially when -British papers announce the death we are impatient enough to say that the at Newchang, China, of the Rev. J. H. lower races about us cannot be civilized. Fitz Simon8, missionary of the Irish Presbyterian Church. He had been -Leading Hebrews in San Francisco, only three weeks in his chosen field it is said, have dt!cided to raise a fund when called home. of a quarter million dollars for the re- lief of their persecuted brethren in Rus- -It is said that not more than one sia. The plan includes the purchase of eighth of the people of Japan live in a million acres in Mexico on the Pacific cities having more than 10,000 inhabi- coast, which will cost only one dollar tants ; the vast majority are farmers or an acre. This tract will be divided into fishermen. small farms, on which large numbers of these Hebrew exiles, who are mostly -The Evangel, the American Baptist farmers, will live. Colonists are to be mission steamer on the lower Congo, is sent out through the English Society of the first vessel to make the passage from Israelites. All the rabbis and rich the mouth of the river to Matedi in a Hebrews of San Francisco ar(}active supday. porters of the projE!ct.

-There are said to be 11 provinces in -The Shah of Persia, it is said, re- China, with 982 walled cities, in 913 of cently paid a personal visit to the Amerwhich there is no missionary. ican mission home and school in Te- heran. This is the first visit ever paid -The American Baptist Mission on by the Shah to a private foreign resithe Congo has founded a new station on dent, and it is not surprising that it the upper river at Irebo, 375 miles made quite a sensation. His Majesty above Stanley Pool and 750 from the was greatly pleased. sea. -From the report of the Japanese -Two new editions of the Burman Minister of Education it appears that Bible are being printed by the Baptist there are nearly three million pupils in Missionary Union, one in Rangoon and the public schools of the Empire of Jaanother, from reduced plates, in Boston. pan. The cause of education is rapidly advancing. -The American Baptist missionaries on the Upp!'r Congo have made discov- -The Rev. A. W. Thompson, the eries which show that Lakes Mantumba new Presbyterian missionary to Triniand Leopold are connected and form a dad, was recently designated at Dursecondary course for the waters of the ham, Nova Scotia.. Mr. Thompson Congo. The Upper Congo Valley is one leaves with the full confidence and the vast network of lakes and rivers. earnest good wishes of his church.

-There are three mission steamers on -The Rev. John M: Greene, D.D. the waters of the Upper Congo. They now for some years at the head of the convey preachers and teachers to the Presbyterian Missions in Mexico, was various stations on the great river and obliged, some six months since, to decarry supplies when needed. sist from his manifold labors and cares, and return home to recruit his health. -A missionary in South Afriea was We are gl ad to learn that he is now reading Cicero's Orations with his negro again in nearly fnll strength, and expects students. He came upon the passage to return to Mexico at once. where Cicero advised the general to make slaves of all the prisoners except -On November 29th last Dr. Henry ing the high passes of the Himalayas H. Jessup, so long of the Presbyterian and fording dangerous streams. They Syria Mission, had the pleasure of wel- have not seen a European for ten years. coming a son as a recruit to that mis- sion. The Rev. William Jessup and -The Presbyterian Mission in Chili wife arrived that day in Beirut. Mr. has five organized churches as well as Jessup left Syria when a little child in preaching halls in the principal towns 1864, and now returns for the first time. in the country, Evangelists make long Educated in Princeton, he was ordained tours, sowing the Bread of Life. There by the Presbytery of New Brunswick are two schools: an elementary one at last April, married to Miss Faith Jad- Valparaiso, attended by 200 scholars, win, October 15th, and sailed for Syria and a superior institution at Santiago early the following month. He is now with 80 scholars, some of whom have stationed at Zahleh, on the eastern side come from homes in Peru and Bolivia. of Lebanon. A young Spanish pastor, M. Francesco Diez, who studied at Lausanne, has re- -The Rev. Hunter Corbett writ~s to cently settled at Santiago in connection the Presbyterian Banner from China: with the mission. " During a journey of two months in the interior visiting churches, stations -McCormick Seminary has at present and schools, forty persons were redMved 40 young men who expect to enter the into the church on confession of faith, foreign field. They appeared before making ninety-two this year. Three Presbytery lately, and asked permission church.buildings were dedicated. Two to visit the churches to present the work of them are built of stone and the other so dear to their hearts. They hope by of brick. These buildings cost the these meetings to stimulate large lib- ChriRtians no small amount of self- erality, so that when the time comes denial." During this year about five the Board will be able to accept them. hundred members were added to the They received the hearty endorsement churches in the Presbytery and five of the Presbytery. men were ordained to the ministry. -As showing the vitality of the sim- -Cardinal Lavigerie proposes to re- ple old Gospel, a missionary from China claim large regions of the A.frican Sahara says: ., If there is anything which lays by monkish settlements. He is organ- hold of the poor people in that country izing a French Sahara Brotherhood, who it is the simple story of the crucifixion will live as engineering monks, and of our Lord Jesus Christ. It is not the after five years' trial devote themselves morality, or the miracles of the Gosfor life. They will be posted near old pel, or even the wonderful sayings or wells in the Sahara, and will reopen teachings of our Lord Jesus Christ, those wells and start new ones and but the old story of the cross, of the plant fruit far~s to form a series of blood, of the sacrifice, of the satisfacoases in the desert. They will make it tion of Christ in dying for sinners on their special work to gather the scat- the tree, that is the power for good in tered nomads, suppress their slave trade, touching the heart and awakening the and convert them if possible. The conscience … system is to extend itself until vast tracts are fertilized, as was the case in -The anti-rum congress at Khartoum the time of ancient Carthage, seems to have been a vigorous one. It was held at the same time with the anti- -AMoravian missionary and his wife slavery congress in Brussels. Bishop have been laboring for thirty years at a Taylor's magazine says: "While the station in the mountains of Thibet, Christians in Brussels were resolving to with the nearest post-office fourteen • search all vessels and dhows suspected days distant and reached only by cross- of having slaves on board, and to con- fiscate the vessels and return the slaves,' the Arabs were adopting a resolution are also 27 80cieties on the continent of • to surround the entire coast of Africa Europe. As to results, it is said that with a cordon of armed dhows and con- within the past seventy-five years 100,- fiscate every European vessel contain- 000 Jews have been baptized, and that ing liquors, and sell .the crewS into sla- the number of Hebrew Christians with very.' " their children reaches a quarter million. Many of the converts are men of influ- -It is said that for what it costs to ence. fire one shot from one of our largest cannon, a missionary and his family can -The work among the Chinese in be supported over two years in Japan. America has a very important bearing Would we not better spike the cannon on the evangelization of China. The and send the Gospel abroad? number of Chinamen converted in thi's country who go back to extend Gospel -The Woman' B Executive Committee influences in their native land is surpris- of Home Missions of the Presbyterian ingly large. They are valued helpers in Church has for several years prosecuted the stations of both the Presbyterian educational and industrial work for Ind- and AmericllnBoardmissions, and some ian children and youth in schools in of the strongest churches have been New Mexico, Indian Territory, Arizona, founded by Chinamen who have been Nebraska, Iowa, and Wisconsin, with converted while living in California. In gratifying results. There are now un- four or five cities natives who are either der the care of this band of Christian now residents of the United States, or women thirty-two schools, where chil- who have sojourned there, are provid- dren are thoroughly instructed in gos- ing the funds for evangelistic enter- pel truth, and through the influence of prises. There is said to be less opposi- which many savage homes have been tion to the Gospel in those sections from transformed. Chapels have also been which there has been emigration to built, and the precious seed of living America. These facts should urge us to truth scattered broadcast. greater activity in behalf of the Ori- entals now among us. -A Methodist medical missionary in India makes a strong plea for a prelim_ -Here is a pleasant item from Glas- inary service in the home field for those gow, Scotland': "Mr. Quarrier was vis- who go abroad, Such experience would ited the other day by friends from the not only be a test of their qualification, West Coast, who laid on his table £2000 but would also be educational, prepar- in bank-notes, saying they wished to ing them for wiser and more efficient build a house for the orphans in mem- service when they enter the foreign field. ory of a beloved husband and father. They were most anxious that no name, -Dr. Tucker, who succeeds the heroic not even initials, should be published. Bishop Hannington in Equatorial They refused to take a receipt, saying Africa, under the appointment of the to Mr. Quarrier, "You have got the Church Missionary Society, found his money, and that is enough." journey to his post at Uganda one of great peril. But for the opportune help -It is not pleasant to read in the of German soldiers the missionary would Christian World that ., Black Mass" was , have shared Bishop Hannington's sad celebrated in 250 Anglican churches on fate. All Souls' Day. Prayers for the dead were offered, and the altars were drapeu -It is usually supposed that mission in black. Straws show which way the work among the Jews does not yield wind blows, and when 250 of them blow sufficient results to encourage its con· in the same direction it is not difficult tinuance. But our friends in Europe to decide the tendency of the prevailing do not appear to share this feeling. breeze. Other indications of 8 Bomish Great Britain has 14 missionary soci- eties. which employ 312 agents. There tendency are furnished by English Epis. the Roman Catholic, and the Anglican copal clergymen in abundance. Church have missions in Alaska.

-The London City Mission has 300 -Yes, even our aborigines can be Gospel halls in which religious services touched and renewed by divine grace. are held during the week, in many cases To the wildest and worst of them, a livevery night in the year. ing Indian can be a good Indian. For Bishop Hare, who knows whereof he -The American Bible Society has reo writes, exclaims: "Nine Sioux Indians ceived from the National Bible Society nobly working in the sacred ministry! of Scotland a copy of the New Testa. About 40 Sioux Indians helping them as ment translated into Tannese by the licensed catechists. Forty branches of Rev. William Watt. the Woman's Auxiliary among the Sioux Indian women. Seventeen hundred -One consecrated man may set in Sioux Indian communicants! Sioux motion great influences for good. Sir Indians contributing nearly $3000 an- Keith Falconer founded a mission at nually for religious purposes! But Aden, in Arabia, and with his last what impression have all these solemn breath begged that it be not given up. but cheering facts made upon the pub. The Free Church of Scotland has ac. lie mind as compared with the wild cepted it as a legacy, and Professor Lan- antics of the heathen Sioux Indians, sing, of New Brunswick, is preparing which excited the attention and stirred some young men for the mission. Mean- the feelings of the country, and daily while a German, reading the life of occupIed column after column of the leith Falconer, was moved to give newspapers for weeks ?" himself as a missiopary, and proposes to enter upon the work of evangelizing -Woman's work for woman in forthe Bedaween Arabs who dwell around eign lands, which had its beginning Mt. Sinai. So the torch is passed from only about 20 years ago, has been atthe dying to the living, and new con- tended by a marvellous development. secrated men are never wanting to take In all 70 societies are in existence, supthe place of those who fall in the field. porting a force of 1468 missionaries, and gathering and expending last year the Organized Mi.~ona.ry W"ork and Statis- snug sum of $1,692,963. Of these so- tics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, cieties 34 are found in the United States, Bellevue, O. 10 in Canada, 24 in Great Britain, and one each on the Continent and in South -England has 8 Jewish missionaries; Africa. The American societies alone Scotland: has 5 ; Ireland 1 ; and these sustai~ 926 missionaries, and raised organizations in all employ 312 agents. $1,087,568 last year, or almost three- There are 27 societies upon the Conti. fifths ~f the entire amount. nent, and in the United States 7, with 34 in their employ. The total of organ_ -In connection with the Day of izations designed especially to carry the Prayer for Colleges, statistics appeared Gospel to the Jews is 48, and their mis- of an interesting and important charsionaries number 377. acter from 24 colleges having" substaJ;l. tial relations with the Presbyterian -According to Dr. Sheldon Jackson, Church." These figures throw welthe Presbyterian Church now has 7 mis- come light upon one or two weighty sions and 4 churches, with from 70 to questions. Omitting the colleges for 80 communicants each in Alaska. The women only, and including only the church in Sitka has 360 communicants. students in institutions for men, or Besides the Presbyterian Church, the those where co-education exists, it ap- Moravian, the Protestant Episcopal, the pears that 82 per cent of the attendants Methodist Episcopal, Congregationalist are church members in the college classes proper, or 61 per cent if pre- the women 28. The visits made aggre_ paratory students are included. And of gated 22,766. They conducted 2946 the 1509 students, 361 are reported as church, cottage, and mission meetings, "meaning to be ministers." Making 549 children's meetings, 235 tent meetall due allowance for women found in ings, and taught 2163 Sunday-school the mixed colleges, the conclusion is that classes. The number of visits made to not less than one in three has the minis- saloons was 1932, and the number of try in view. inquirers professing conversion was 2729. It is evident from these figures -The educatiox{al work of the vari- that while a large proportion of time is ous societies is always to be borne in zealously devoted to Bible study and mind as only second in importance to attendance upon lectures, attention to the direct preaching of the Gospel in " applied Christianity" is by no means pagan lands. And the aggregate of neglected. In vocal classes 448 were schools of all grades, and of pupils as taught, while 74 received private inwell, is cheeringly large. Thus the strnction for the voice, and 91 received London society alone supports no less private instrumental lessons. than 1615, with 105,980 in attendance_ The Church Missionary Society has -No friend of missions can watch 1796 schools with 75,581 scholars, and that unparalleled movement known as the American Board 1025, with 47,319. the Partition of Africa, without wonder- The Methodist Church, North, is edu- ing what is to be the effect upon the cating 30,049 in foreign lands; the Pres- well-being of the 200,00,0,000 that inbyterian Board, North, 23,935, and the habit the vast spaces of the Dark Con- Baptist Missionary Union, 20,615. The tinent, or without hoping that it will be schools sU'ltained by the various Ameri- blessed in almost. every particular. can societies contain almost 175,000 Eight European nations ~re concerned pupils, and the 12,000 Protestant mis- in the colossal affair, if we count the sion schools are training to Christian Congo Free State with its 1,000,000 intelligence an aggregate of not much square miles, as Belgium'S share in the less than 600,000 children and youth. " deal." France easily leads in the ex- tent of her acquisitions, having her hand -The first annual report is out of upon Algeria, the Sahara country, and Mr. Moody's Bible Institute for Home other regions farther south, or a total and Foreign Missions (and Chicago of 2,300,000 square miles. Though, if Evangelization Society), and will be a to Great Britain's 1,910,000 in South surprise to many. Three departments and Central Africa we add her most exhave been in operation during the year, cellent prospects in Egypt and the Souone for men, one for women, and one dan, and the superior soil and climate for instruction in music; and the num- of her possessions, then her share is ber of persons enrolled in them is most valuable by far. Germany, just at 173, 80, and 578 respectively-in the present, is content with 1,035,00,0 square two first named 253, or a total of 831 miles, Portugal with 775,000" Italy with students. Upward of 20 denominations 360,,000, and great expectations as touchwere represented in the attendance, ing Tripoli, while Spain brings up the and more than 3.1> States of the Union. rear with the trifle of 210,000. Upon Sixteen came from England, 15 from the entire continent-some 50,0,0, by 50,00 Canada,· 9 from Sweden, 4 from Ire- miles in extent-are found some 12,00,0,- land, 4 from Germany, 3 from Norway, 000 square miles, of which only 2,500,- 2 from Turkey, and 1 each from Russia, 000 remai!l unassigned. It can scarcely Bohemia, and Finland. They came be but that roads, the locomotive, and from 51 secular occupations, and 41 stable government will Boon follow; and were ministers or evangelists. The so let the Lord's people make haste to average age of the men was 30, and of go up to possess the land for Him.